UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
AT LOS ANGELES
ORIGINES
A COLLECTION OF THE MORE IMPORTANT SAGAS
AND OTHER NATIVE WRITINGS RELATING
TO THE SETTLEMENT AND EARLY
HISTORY OF ICELAND
EDITED AND TRANSLATED
BY
GUDBRAND VIGFUSSON
AND
F. YORK POWELL
VOL. I
«*58 ft
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
94099
HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH
NEW YORK AND TORONTO
i. ci a o
VG
V. I
HOC OPVS
GVDBRANDO VIGFVSSON
FREDERICO YORK POWELL
ET AMICITIA ET STVDIORVM COMMVNITATE CONIVNCTIS
LITTERARVM ISLANDICARVM PERITISSIMIS
DEDICANT DELEGATI PRELI
VNIV. OXON.
DESIDERII OBSERVANTIAE TESTIMONIVM
V
>\
j
PREFATORY NOTE.
IN these volumes the joint Editors, whose
\ lamented death leaves the work without the final
\ touches which they only could have given to it,
|A» aimed at bringing together, and making accessible
to the English reader, all the important texts re-
lating to the colonization and early history of
^ Iceland. Even if these writings had no wider
r> interest, there would still be much in them capable
>i of attracting and retaining the attention of all who
"3 care for the study of ancient customs, or take
pleasure in picturesque glimpses of the past.
Among the mediaeval literatures of Europe that
of Iceland is unrivalled in the profusion of detail
( with which the facts of ordinary life are recorded,
^. and the clearness with which the individual char-
' acter of numberless real persons stands out from
<; the historic background. But in addition to these
x intrinsic merits, the historical materials here col-
lected have a further claim to be favourably
received by the English-speaking world. The Ice-
landers of the saga-age were not a secluded self-
centred race ; they were untiring in their desire to
learn all that could be known of the lands round
about them, and it is to their zeal for this knowledge,
their sound historical sense, and their trained memo-
ries, that we owe much information regarding the
vi PREFATORY NOTE.
British Isles themselves from the ninth to the thir-
teenth century. The contact of the Scandinavian
peoples with the English race on the one hand, and
the Gaelic on the other, has been an important
factor in the subsequent history of Britain ; and this
is naturally a subject on which the Icelandic evi-
dence, much of which is given in these pages, is
of the highest value.
In a "collection of Icelandic texts like the present,
no strict chronological order is possible : so rapid
was the growth of a written literature during the
twelfth century, and so uncertain is the authorship
of almost every separate work, that in most cases
only approximate dates can be assigned, and even
these are often founded on evidence which may be
fallacious. The arrangement which has been adopted
is therefore based on the leading divisions into which
the work naturally falls, beginning with the general
and ending with the particular. First of all come
those texts which give a comprehensive view of the
early settlers, their original homes and family con-
nexions in Norway or the Western Isles, the reasons
and manner of their departure for Iceland, the place
of their settlement there, and their most notable
descendants. For all this the prime authority is
the special history of the colonization, Landndmabdc,
often no more than a bare catalogue of persons and
places, but every now and then enlivening the long
lists of names with short anecdotes or scraps of verse.
No other work is so thoroughly representative of
that unwearied interest in personal and local details
which was characteristic of Icelanders in the past,
PREFATORY NOTE. vii
and is by no means extinct at the present day. To
this primary source some other materials of the
same kind have been added by way of supplement,
including the account of the Thorsness settlement
from Eyrbyggja Saga, which is especially valuable
for the information it gives as to the old heathen
worship and religious ideas.
In the Second Book an attempt is made to show
under what customs and laws the new settlement
started and continued to exist. Here the basis is
Are's brief but all-important Libellus or fslend-
ingabdc, by which the section is linked to Landndma
on the one hand, and to Cristne Saga on the other.
This little treatise, excerpted by Are himself from
a longer work now lost, is remarkable not only for
the amount of information packed into its few pages,
but also for the scrupulous care with which the
various statements are authenticated by reference to
unimpeachable authorities. In the section on ' Primi-
tive Laws and Customs ' many curious items have
been brought together, in some of which the old-
world air is obvious and of rare interest. Much of
this naturally disappeared when Iceland gave up its
old religion, a story briefly related by Are and told
in fuller detail in Cristne Saga, with which the
Third Book commences. In this and the texts
which follow it the history is carried far beyond the
early days of the settlement ; but the period is im-
portant as that in which historical tradition assumed
a written form. The lives of the bishops also contain
much that is interesting, either in itself or by way
of contrast with the stirring times of the tenth
viii PREFATORY NOTE.
century. A slight contact with the British Isles is
even found in the voyage of Bishop Godmund
(pp. 613-15).
It is probably in the second volume that the
general reader will find the most attractive matter,
and will obtain the clearest idea of the nature of
Icelandic saga-writing. Here are given the stories
of famous Icelanders of the tenth century, especially
such parts of them as appear to have a real historic
basis, or are valuable as records of early customs.
In addition to these features, some of them possess
literary merits which place them in the front rank of
mediaeval literature. The completeness with which
these biographies cover the greater portion of the
island is in itself clear evidence of the zeal with
which the whole Icelandic race combined to main-
tain a living knowledge of the past. The form, too,
which the tradition has in many cases assumed,
shows that to remarkable tenacity of memory there
were united a creative imagination and an artistic
sense of a very high order. Despite the similarity
of form which obtains in these sagas, there is much
diversity in tone and treatment, no less in the
language than in the matter of the tale. Some,
like Vatzdcela, consist merely of a succession of
loosely connected episodes, often covering the lives
of several generations ; others, like Hrafnkels Saga,
are neatly rounded tales, working to a natural
but not always expected climax. Although some of
the more famous sagas, such as Nial's and Gretti's,
fall outside the scope of the present work, those
which have been included are fully sufficient to
PREFATORY NOTE. ix
show how fine an art that of saga-telling had
become in Iceland.
In the Fifth Book the centre of interest shifts
from Iceland itself to its colony Greenland, and (in
the Wineland Voyages) to the eastern coast of
North America. The narratives relating to the
latter are more generally known ; the accounts of
Greenland in the stories of Thorgils and Thormod
will probably be new to most readers, and contain
many curious glimpses of life in these outlying
parts of the Scandinavian world.
In the introductory matter prefixed to each text
all important details relating to its origin, character,
and history, have been duly noted and discussed.
Much of this will be found to be either supple-
mentary or corrective to the briefer .accounts given
in the ' Prolegomena ' to the Oxford edition of
Sturlunga Saga (1878), to which the reader may
turn for a general account of the older Icelandic
literature.
CONTENTS.
BOOK I.
PAGE
SETTLEMENT AND SETTLERS i
§ i. LANDNAMA-BOOK, or the Book of Settlements . . . 2
§ 2. Early Genealogies from Sagas 237
§ 3. The Thorsness Settlement 352
§ 4. Mantissa 266
The Tale of Garmund Hell-skin .... 274
BOOK II.
THE OLD CONSTITUTION 278
§ I. LlBELLUS ISLANDORUM 279
§ 2. Primitive Laws and Customs 307
§ 3. Early Constitutional Law. . . . . . • 334
§ 4. Nial and the Fifth Court 363
BOOK III.
CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH OF ICELAND . 369
§ i. CRISTNE SAGA 370
The Tale of Thorwald the Far-farer . . . 407
§ 2. Early Church Legends (Swade and the Poor ; Thorhall
Knop ; the Tale of Thidrande) . . . . .413
§ 3. The Lives of the First Seven Bishops of Scalholt . . 420
HUNGRVACA 425
PORLAKS SAGA 458
P6LS SAGA 502
§4. S. John of Holar's Life (loANS SAGA) .... 534
§ 5. Second Life of Thorlac (ODDAVERjA-pATTR) . . . 567
§6. Fragments from Gunlaug's Life of S. John of Holar . 591
CONTENTS. xi
PAGE
§ 7. Biographica Minora 594
— Tales of Bishop Islaf 595
Of Bishop Gizor 596
Bishop Magnus and King Gilchrist .... 596
Of Cetil and Haflide 598
The Election of Bishop Godmund of Holar . .601
§ 8. Law Ecclesiastic . . . . . . . .616
§ 9. Church Charters 624
The Later Genealogies appended to Landn6ma-b6c . . .639
Index of Persons 643
Index of Places 700
CORRIGENDA.
3, 1. i of the verse,/orhalladreadhalla&
1. 3 fr. bottom, delete has
13, 1. 8, for vet/r read ncfetr
15, 1. 10 fr. bottom, delete and after
Night-fare
16. The 2nd par. of the transl. belongs
to the note on p. 14. In the 3rd
par., for needed to journey read
were intending to journey
2 1 , 1. 3, delete til before maga
22, 1. 3, read vettrenn
25, 1. 14, delete es before hann
27, 1. 13, /or byg5o read bygdu
32, 11. 7 and 8 fr. bottom, East and
under Eyfell are insertions not
in the Icelandic text
33, 1. 7, read Kirkjo-b61sta&
34, 1. 13, read Kirkjo-sand
36, 1. 15 of tr.,/or out of a feud with read
through a false charge made by
42, 1. 9, after nordan insert Hvit-» viS
sialfa
46, 1. 3, read Baolverk
1. 1 1 of tr., for these read the
47, 1. 14, after Ornolfs-dals insert ar and
for -laokjar read -loekjar
49, 1. 21, read Harfagre
51, 1. 6, after Gliufr-ar add ok Guf-4r
1. 12, insert i before Crums-h61om
52, 1. 4 of tr., read Big-ness
53, 1. 4 of tr., place the comma after
southward
54, last line of tr.,/or open read iron
56, 1. 9 of tr., read they were both dis-
abled in the battle, but Thorrid
. . . healed them, &c.
58, par. 3 of tr., read Lon Einar said
that Hildigund's witchcraft had
caused this
. 3 fr. bottom, for eight read six
59, . 5 fr. bottom, read is howed
63, . 2 oftr., read Arn-kell the gode was
called on to summon
. 4, read some stallions . . . were
65, .13, read badan
. 1 8, read vaollenn
par. 4 of tr., read stud-horses
last line, for Ari read An
69, 1. 6 fr. bottom, for Aulafr«o<f Anlaf
73, 1. 4 of tr.,the first winter belongs to
the preceding paragraph
74, par. 2 of tr., for won the victory
read got the worst of it
79, 1. 5, after toko til add trudo peir
bvi at peir daee i holana
1. 7 °f tr-> read when sacrifices
began
84, 1. 6, after sonar insert Ingialdr ok
Grane voro syner 6leifs Feilans
85, 1. 4 fr. bottom, for Mar read Men
86, 1. 8 of notes, for huns read hans
1. 10 of notes, for vidu read vi9u
88, 1. 6, read Fcedde
93, 1. 5 of tr. The text reads who made
over an action for sheep-stealing
against Thorarin Giallande to
Ogmund
94, 1. 15 oftr., read that Icelanders said
so, who had heard it told by
Thorfin
95, par. 3 of tr., read for almost every
96, par. 2 of tr., insert at end their son
was Sturla o' Hvamm
97, 1. 2 1, for betr read peir
1OI, par. 4 of tr., for Wick read the
Wicks
no, par. 2 of tr.,/or Brzce's son read
Bower
114, 1. 4, delete the comma after halft
119, 1. 1 8, read Hermundar
par. 2 of tr. The main text reads
He came to Iceland because of
the tyranny of king Harold, and
took . . .
1 20, 1. io,/or skyldr read skyldo
126, 1. 3 fr. bottom, after to Iceland
insert in a magical journey
127, 1. 2 of tr., read it was where they
were to settle
128, par. 5 of tr., read a she- bear and
two white cubs
130, 1. 8 of tr., read the Necks
1. 9 of tr., omit that he could say
1. 17 of tr., for fell down off read
knocked down
135. 1- 5,/or sett read sitt
CORRIGENDA.
xm
137, par. 2 of tr., read porch-pillars,
saying that he thought it folly to
decide matters in that way, but
said he would rather, &c.
par. 3 of tr.,_/br it would turn out ill
read it had (always) turned out
ill
139, I. 3 fr. bottom, for wager read
money
142, par. 2 of tr., delete in Norway
145, 1. to, for suman read sunnan
148, 1. 4 of tr., insert king before
Cearval
153, 1. 20, read ofresker
155, 1. 9, for er read or
157, 1. 1 of tr., insert Then they rowed
to the island
1. 2 fr. bottom, his house, i.e.
Hallstan's
165, 1. I of tr., for mule read mull
167, par. 2 of tr., read Cranheath, Thor-
gerd's fell, and the lower part
of L.
171, 1. 1 3, for eige read eiga
1. 19, read Colla-vik
181, 1. i8,/or hafa read hafi
183, 1. 13, read Sandvikingar
185, last line,/or mouth read month
191, par. 3 of tr., for priest read
priestess
195, 1. 5, read land-vflfetter
196, 1. 7, read Lei8olfs-felle
20 1, 1. 8, read Hilde-tannar
205, 11. I and 16, read Hcengs
210, 1. 20, read ofreskr
212, 1. 2, read Jbrihyrninge
214, 1. 21, read lengst
1. 3 2, for sift read sitt
215, par. 3 of tr., read Rang-river-fields
2 1 6, par. 2 of tr., read took the outer
land
222, last line, read against Erne
223, 1. 2 of tr., read Thorgrim's pro-
perty
225, 1. 4 fr. bottom, add Therefore he
was called Bairn-carle
228, par. 3 of tr., delete the river before
Axewater
241, 1. I, read a Mi8-bdenum
247, 1. 38, (?) read Olafssonar
256, 11. 5-6 fr. bottom, read immediately
that they drifted . . . ship, they
swept . . ., and seemed
260, I. 4 of tr., read with his children
268, L 2 fr. bottom, read son, of
Madderfields
269, 1. 6 of tr., read Water-frith
PAGE
274, 1. i, read B6kvise
1. 22 fr. bottom, read But Laf was
borne on men's hands, i. e. was
nursed carefully
276, 1. 3, after tva sono insert ok voro
svarter ok fur8o lioter
1. II, read f6ro a vei&e-skog
1. 8 of tr., for on a barge read on
a war-levy
1. io,/or quick to talk read clever
of speech
286, 1. 3, for whither read where
287, 1. 4 of tr., read one on the same
subject
291, par. 4 of tr., ad fin., read that there
was one day more than the num-
ber of complete weeks . . .
293, par. 2 of tr., read or get redress
for any injury . . . and he said
that various troubles would arise
unless
par. 3 of tr., read nor to Shaw-frith
they that were west of it
294, last line, insert a Saxon by race
296, 1. 2 fr. bottom, read it is said
297, 1. 5 of tr., insert with half a mark
of silver
300, 1. II of tr.,/or then read there
par. 7 of tr., read from the South,
from Frankland
par. 8 of tr., read four-and-twenty
303, I. i of tr., for untold read not
reckoned
304, 1. II, for mi&r read meirr
305, 1. 7 fr. bottom, for And read Aud
309, par. 3 of tr., for sprinkled read
smeared
par. 4, for across read around
310, par. 3 of tr.,/or porch-pillars read
high-seat pillars
313, 1. 22, read NN/or the second MM
314, 1. 9 fr. bottom, read Now Earth
upholds . . . and Heaven bounds
(or defends) it
315, 1. 9 fr. bottom, for many read re-
conciled with money
319, par. 3 of tr., read under three earth-
necklaces or strips
321, par. 4 of tr., read they are not
bound to fight
323.
325,
326,
34°>
341.
. I, for eidan read si'8an
2 of tr., read more than three
5, read arens-horne
>ar. 4 of tr., read for that as for all
I of tr., arid if they will
. 19, read Alengr
343, 11. 4ff., read what each one of them
XIV
CORRIGENDA.
PAGE PAGE
holds to be the law . . . what he 396, 1.
holds to be the law, and with
whom . . . way ; but if there be
an equal number of law-court 1.
men on either side each party 1.
with their own view of the law,
then, Sec. 400, 1.
344, 1. 9 fr. bottom, read beg the godes 401, 1.
L 4 fr. bottom, read get him men 1.
belonging to another
346, § 38, read falls short in any of his 4O3> 1-
duties without necessity, and . . .
suit shall have halt' the fine, and 406, 1.
349, 1. 9 fr. bottom, read named or 407, 1.
settled 408, 1.
353, 1. 19, for at read ef 1.
1. 10 of tr., read 9 p.m.
356, 1. 2 fr. bottom, read or at his place,
or so that his
357, 11. 2 and 6 of tr., read ' By this
witness,' he shall say
1. II fr. bottom, read at the place 410, 1.
of him whom
359, 1. 1 1 fr. bottom, read lots at the 1.
court ... in that court 411, §.
360, 1. I of tr., read that another put a
man's lot, &c. 1.
par. 2 of tr. should run thus : If the
man who has obtained by lot the 1.
first place is not ready, then the 414, 1.
man who has got a later place shall 415, 1.
ask permission to plead his case
first ; and he shall allow him. 1.
And if he do not allow him, then
he must plead his own case [even] 416, 1.
if he be not ready
366, . I, read Haoskolldr lezk 11
. 4 of tr.,/or was read wears
. 5 fr. bottom, add and talk over
the matter
370, . 5 fr. bottom, read to which 417, 1.
379, . 2 of tr. , read who were present 420, 1.
at the incident 425, 1.
380, . II of tr.,/or beech read birch 426, 1.
. 1 8 of tr., delete a thatching of
384, . 20, after honom insert ok frzndr I.
hans verst
385, last line, insert and rated him, before
and told him 427, 1.
386, last line, read ' Mighty must he be 432, 1.
388, 1. 9 fr. bottom, read the East-friths
389, 1. 2 fr. bottom, read Beck-bend
390, 1. 1 1 fr. bottom, read South of C. 440. 1.
391, 1. 10 of tr., for knife-edge read 441, 1.
knife-point 1.
392, 1. 10 fr. bottom, read in that court 442, 1-
was Sholto, &c.
1 of tr., read Some he threatened
with death, and some with muti-
lation
12 of tr., read rather foolishly
3 fr. bottom, read worthy that
Sholto should intercede for him
3, delete til
1 8, for es read ef
9 of tr., after Thorlaf insert on
a charge of being a Christian
6 fr. bottom, read by the eastern
route
3 of tr., delete in the West
II, read in the original
8, read weighed ont of it
1 8 fr. bottom, after put to it
insert And if any captives fell
to his lot, he sent them home
to their parents or relations, as
also those whom he had ran-
somed with money
26 fr. bottom, for good faith
read courage
16 fr. bottom, read Withe-dale
6, ad fin., read observe or hold
as a Christian
7 fr. bottom, read from the
noise of the common
2 fr. bottom, read who hated him
1 7, for saith read say
13, read themselves by refusing
to them the means of life
16 fr. bottom, read and if mercy
and righteousness
I, read agreed that it liked them
well, all that he had spoken
. 12-13, read all men were
merry and very joyful that they
had hearkened . . . given them,
and they received, &c.
26, read all our live stock
II, read who . . . who
4 of tr., read a little
9 of tr.,/or cautiously read hum-
bly
5 fr. bottom, read poorly here,
and if they know anything truer
(sc. to put in its place)
1 3 , for svi read sii
5 of tr., read things which have
been of great note, churches . . .
and small bells
1 2, for kverjom read hverjom
3, read skaoroligr
9 fr. bottom, read consecrated to
II fr. bottom, delete were after
they
CORRIGENDA.
xv
PAGE
442, 1. 5 fr. bottom, read was as loving to
him as if he had been his own son
444, 1. 13, read 13. Mart es merkilegt
1. 15, delete 13.
445, 1. 8 fr. bottom, read of ready
speech
446, 1. 12, read margar
448, 1. 4 of tr., read that scarce can
a parallel be found to it in
Iceland
449, 1. 9 of tr., read seven other priests
perished there
1. 6 fr. bottom, read St. Gereon's
day
450, 1. 8 fr. bottom, delete the second at
451, last line, read so that where he
was, a decision might always be
looked for ... there was need of
452, 11. 10 and 1 6, read af-vinno
453,1. 12 of tr., read in other neigh-
bouring lands. And
1. 4 fr. bottom, read the day of
Vitus the martyr
454, 1. 16, read ber-fofettr
455, 1. 10 of tr., read leave that he
might be permitted to give over
456, 1. 9 fr. bottom, read in the Lenten
Ember days. There
460, 1. 6 of tr.,/or easy read watchful
462, 1. 4 fr. bottom, read clad about
anew with
463, 1. 11, for sem adr read sem mi
464, 1. II fr. bottom, read men that in
their way of life come near to
that whereby . . . arose and
afterwards waxed great
465, 1. I of tr., read has ... has
469, 1. 7 of tr., read went forth for good
1. 14 of tr , delete before
1. 17 of tr., read where he was
happiest
471, 1. 1 9, for b»oe read baeoe
472, 1. II of tr., read lead to a sense of
responsibility
473, 1. 10 of tr., for three more read
three men
1. 1 1 of tr., for therefore read there
for
1. 14 of tr., read That bore fair . . .
them, that
474, 1. 9 fr. bottom, read picked out, in
order that other
475, 1. 6 of tr., read need of some great
supply. After
1. 17 of tr., read both for the main-
tenance of them
476, 1. 3 fr. bottom, read in great straits
478, 1. 10 fr. bottom, read blessed
bishop
479, 1. 10 fr. bottom, read of the
canonical life
480, 1. 3 of tr., read with moderate re-
bukes
483, 1. 9 of tr., read be writing holy
books
484, 1. 5, for er read or
485, 1. 5 of tr., read them in their
wholesome counsels
1. 8, read from wrong desires
486, 11. 10-11, transpose bo tor-sott vere
to after van-stille, and so in trans-
lation
487, 1. 4 fr. bottom, for abused read
violated
488, 1. 8 of tr., read to those of their
doings that were right and good
489, I. 6 of tr., read that had taught
them
1. 2 fr. bottom, read put up with
every thing that could be put up
with and was not disgracefully
unbecoming
495, . 7 of tr., read free of my sentence
. 10 of tr., read would not mend
their ways for me
496, . 7 fr. bottom, read few that could
498, . 5 of tr., read he tried to turn
501, . 4 of tr., read minor orders
511, .8 fr. bottom, read and two to
ring together in the upper part
of the church (i.e. two sacring
bells in the choir)
512, 1. 8 fr. bottom, read that he was
not very anxious to promote the
canonization of ... Thorlac.
But . . . wished to requite God
for the glory that he had let come
about . . . happened before
513, 1. 6 of tr., read Thor-wald
1. 1 1 fr. bottom, read Cetil his son
1. 4 fr. bottom, read a fast of a day
and a night (i.e. it was to be one of
the greater festivals which have
a vigil before them)
514, last line, delete made ready
515, 1. 8 fr. bottom, read the East-friths
516, 1. 5 of tr., read well, that very
summer. But
517, 1. 4 of tr., read the East-friths
518, par. 3 of tr., read told above,
though little in comparison with
the material that there is
519, 1. 8 of tr., read weight of meal
520, 1. 5 of tr., read on thee, Halla
xvi
CORRIGENDA.
PAOE PAGE
521, 1.6 of tr.,/or they foundered read 558,
a squall caught them
1.1 2 of tr., rtad that had the courage 565,
to help them
522, 1. 3 of tr., read to cheer others up
1. 5 of tr., read the person 566,
1. II of tr., rtad the Invention 571,
523, 1. 6 fr. bottom, read doings as it is 573,
good for all to imitate
524, 1. 5 fr. bottom, read else, the like 577,
of which had never been before 579,
525, 1. 8 fr. bottom, read penance, as 580,
a warning to those who were
involved in the matter, or had 584,
made themselves liable to his ban
526, 1. 14 of tr.,/or . . ., read compen- 585,
sations,
1. 21 of tr., after kinsmen insert 587,
who survived 588,
527, 1. 10 fr. bottom, read in other
lands 594,
528, 1. 21, for en pau read ef pau 595,
1. 9 fr. bottom, read Thore the
priest 596,
1. 4 fr. bottom, read carved tusk- 597,
ivory for it excellently well
529, 1. 3 fr. bottom, read all Saints and 598,
for help
53°> !• 9» for i &tte read iatte 599»
1. 21, read r68ra
532, 1. 24, for creinom readhreinom
533, 1. 21, for fa- read fa- 600,
536, last line, read who considered what
manner of countenance he had
538, 1. 4 fr. bottom, that was adorned
with many virtues
540, 1. 4, read loane 606,
1. II, for ok read ek
1. I of tr., read by his own good 608,
behaviour
555, 1. 16 of tr., for hourly read so
zealously 637,
556, 1. 4 of tr., read whom he had
smitten
I. 4 fr. bottom, read that the one 639,
did not conform to the other
557, 1. 7 fr. bottom, read Thor-kel 640,
I. 5 of tr., for Monday read
Thursday
1. 2, read mxla.
1. 19, read byscopi
1. 4 fr. bottom, read 54
1. 7, read bararnar
1. 1 2 of tr., read by the bishops
1. 6 fr. bottom, for one mind read
his counsel
1. 8 of tr., read his father
1. i, for or read er
1. I of tr., read give her in
marriage
1. 8 of tr., read riding up (lit. from
below)
1. 4 fr. bottom, read to strike
with it
1. 3, for fra read til
1. I, read sette
1. 8, read sekezt
1. 7 fr. bottom, read p. 149.
I. 1 6 fr. bottom, read we will do
thus
II. 15-16, read go after them
11. 13, 15, read heegyndet
1. 1 8, read fatcbcom
1. 1 6, read by law, without a
battle
par. 2, 1. 4, read their own booths
and awnings
par. 3, 1. 6, read holiday for that
1. 15, read therefore ; and I refused
the boot. And then I bethought
me . . . happened to me ; and
I saw
1. 29, read chatter
1. 10, read to the East Friths
last line, read men's
1. 15, read could not conceive it,
and this high house must be-
token
par. 6, read Einar's answer was
that Thord his father's father
[grand-father] let build
par. 5, for lungerd read Irongerd
1. 12, for atit read atti
11- 15. 17, for IV read V
BOOK I.
SETTLEMENT AND SETTLERS.
THIS Book gives the history of the Settlement of Iceland put down
by Are the historian and his contemporaries, the fathers of old Northern
prose history, from oral tradition, and from genealogies treasured in
family remembrance.
SECTION 1. Are's Landnama-book, the Book of Settlements and
Generations, the foundation of all exact history, political or social, of
the North.
SECTION 2. Genealogies of the Settlers and their Kin drawn from
other sources than Are's Works, and preserved to us in Nial's Saga and
other Sagas.
SECTION 3. An early account of the Settlement of the West, now found
heading the Eyrbyggia Saga, but going back to Are.
SECTION 4. Early notes and memoranda (also going back to Are),
known in modern times as Mantissa; with a tradition relating to one of
the early settlers, now found at the head of Sturlunga Saga.
In this Book therefore lies the fountain-head of Icelandic history.
And more than this, it contains early original authorities for all those
varied phenomena of Scandinavian exodus from Norway, through the
Western Isles to Iceland, of which we have so little other written
record. It also gives much matter concerning early North-British and
Norwegian history.
VOL. r.
§ 1. LANDNAMA-BOOK
OR
THE BOOK OF SETTLEMENTS.
NOTHING of the work of Are (born 1067, died 1148) has reached us
in his own hand or in a contemporary MS., and his Landnama-book
is known to us in two 13th-century recensions, one in the hand of
Lawman Hawk (born c. 1260, died 1334), compiled from two books, as
he tells us ; one of Lawman Styrme (born c. 1170, died 1245) ; and one
of Lawman Sturla (born 1214, died 1284).
Hawk's autograph MS., AM. 544, has reached us, though in a tattered
and imperfect shape; however, a copy of it, by John Erlendsson,
AM. 105, fol., when in a better condition, exists. Sturla's autograph has
perished, but John Erlendsson made a transcript of a copy of it also,
AM. 107, fol. Both transcripts were made about the middle of the i7th
century. Styrme's-book has perished ; we can, however, get exactly at
its contents from Hawk's compilation.
The present text is based on HAWK'S-BOOK, marked H and Cd, and
veil, (especially when spelling is in question) : the autograph vellum
being used wherever it exists, and elsewhere John's copy. H* refers
to the three leaves lost when John's copy was taken, but, as we have dis-
covered, existing in part (a part of one leaf at least, pp. 85, 86) when the
Mela-book abridgment, below mentioned, was taken, and preserved in
brief in that MS.
STURLA'S-BOOK, the next authority, is marked S, but S* refers to
bits scattered through the Tryggvason's Lives, Grette's Saga, and other
works which are taken from the Sturla text ; they mostly present an
inferior text.
A short abridgment, of the later part of the i3th century by the
so-called Mela-menn, of Landnama-book has reached us. Only one
vellum fold in a isth-century MS., containing part of Landnama, is
extant in a poor state ; the rest survives in a confused compilation by
priest Thord of Hitardale (c. 1640), taken principally from Mela-book
(which he cites as ' Landnama') and, secondly, from ' Hawk's-book,' and
more sparingly from Sturla's-book (by him cited as ' another book '), and
from other Sagas preserved in the Mela-book volume. The MELA-
BOOK (the veil, fragment) we mark M ; the Thord compilation (his
own autograph) M*.
[BK. i. § i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. 3
As to the history of these MSS. Arne has left several memoranda.
In AM. 105, John Erlendsson's copy H, his slips run: 'This is that
kind of Landnama-book which Biorn o' Scardsa in his compilation of
the Landnamas calls Hawk's -book' And, ' This Landnama-book and
Christni Saga Sir Halldor Torfason of By in Floe lent me in 1704;
in 1706 I bought the book of Thurid Ssemund's daughter, so that it
is now mine.1
And in AM. 107, Sturla's-book, his slips tell, 'This is that kind of
Landnama-book that Biorn o' Scardsa in his compilation of the Land-
namas calls Landnama' And, ' This Landnama Sir Halldor Torfason
of By in Floe lent me in 1704, in 1706 I bought the book of Thurid
Saemund's daughter, so that it is now mine.'
As to the copies of M, in AM. 106, fol., he writes: ' This Landnama I
got from Sir Thord Johnsson of Stade-stead.' And in AM. 112, which
is a leaf for leaf and page for page copy of AM. 106, only twelve rotten
leaves left (ending in II. 15. 9), there is a scrap of paper slipped in, on
which in a handwriting of 1700 stands the contents of the decayed parts
supplied from 106. Of AM. 112, fol., Arne says, ' I got this in Sowerby
in Keelness in 1705.'
The Landnama part of Hawk's-book is first known, since the
revival of letters in Iceland, to have been owned by Are Magnusson
of Ogr and Waterfirth in the north-west peninsula of Iceland.
This Are Magnusson of Ogr came of a gentle family, members of
which have been men of note in Iceland. He died in 1654 at a very high
age. It is told of him that he was ' a head taller than any man at the
Moot.' We might guess that Hawk's-book was a kind of heir-loom in
his family, and it seems certainly to have belonged to his father Magnus
(died 1591) before him. Magnus was a poet and a politician in his day.
His poems — Pontus Ri'mur and Rollant Rimur — were thought well of
by his fellows. There is a verse which runs—
Hefir nu ly&a hials urn rann ballad kvseSa bramle
Miiikar si&an mzrSir spann Magnus Jonsson gamle,
and laments the decay of song in the West since Magnus spun his sweet
lines. Magnus, in 1581, enacted a law in his district for the arming of
the Icelandic farmers ; every householder to keep weapons of such and
such kind for the defence of the land against pirates, and fires were to
be kindled as signals of the foe's approach, ' the smoke of the fires rising
up and being easily seen from place to place,' the wording of the
passage referring to these beacons being evidently borrowed from a
passage of the Landnama as it is in Hawk's-book (Book V. 1. 2). How
it came to Magnus, a North-country man by descent, we know not;
but one might guess, as Mr. Sigurdsson has done, that it was through
his wife, the heiress Ragnheid, Eggert's daughter, a West-country
woman. But whether it has passed from Hawk's family into hers we
know not, for of actual record of the book from 1334, when Hawk
died, to 1591, when Magnus died, there is none. The last remains of
B 2
4 LANDNAMA-B6C. [BK. i.
Icelandic medieval culture and its family libraries and gentle life are to
be sought for in Magnus' days round the knot of old Western farms,
Ogr, Wigr, Water-frith, By o' Red-sand, Flatey, Reykh61ar, Scard,
Stadarh61, — all family estates. Thus Magnus the Poet lived in Ogr,
but died in By o' Red-sand.
The name Hawk's-book (AM. 544) has a double use ; sometimes it
refers to the whole vellum, with its heterogeneous contents ; and more
often to that part of it which contains the copy of the Landnama-book,
and this name I believe begins with that eccentric and ill-fated scholar
John the Learned, to whom Are Magnusson lent it. Are also lent it to
Arngrim the Learned, who used it for his Specimen Islandiae Hhtoricum,
written in Iceland in 1633, but published at Amsterdam in 1643. About
1640 it passed into Bishop Thorlac's hands, who gave it to Biorn o'
Scardsa for his compilation of Landnama-book, which has been for a
century and a half the textus receptus. Biorn's compilation we put
down to 1640-1643, for Apr. 29, 1645, he speaks of it as a work of the
past. See Prolog, to Sturl. Saga, p. cxliii, foot-note 2.
Of Biorn's work there are many paper copies, AM. 104, 109, no, 108,
fol., and several others. The first of these by Asgeir Jonsson is, I
believe, made from Biorn's own now lost autograph, year 1643. The
second, 109, is written by John Gizurson (died 1648), and it has the
Marginalia, etc., which Asgeir keeps in their places at the side of the
page, incorporated into the body of the text. There is also a parch-
ment copy, New. Roy. Lib. 1147, of about 1650. AM. m is an
abridgment of no value, chiefly from H. Biorn's method of work is
best shown by a single instance, which at the same time may serve as
a useful test, by which the reader may, without further trouble, detect
a copy printed or written of a Landnama text. In Hawk's-book (I. 3. 9)
Ingolf is said to have come to a desert land, 'at auSo lande;' Sturla's-
book reads 'a& 6byg6u lande,' to an uninhabited land. But Biorn, in
framing his text after the model of the old Gospel Harmonies, carefully
puts in both epithets, and his compound text runs ' at au&u landi
6byg8u,' to a desert land uninhabited; for he did not perceive that
in Are's style the one epithet would exclude the other, and the taste
of his own day for the doubled epithet made it sound well enough to
his ear.
Thord Jonsson, the priest of Heat-dale (ordained 1634 and died 1670),
is the other person that used the book for his compilation. His com-
pilation, we hold, preceded that of Biorn by a few years, for a part
at least of one of the missing leaves (leaf 14) is seen to have been
used by him, whilst in Biorn's text no traces of it are seen ; hence we
date it 1635-1640. From Bishop Thorlac it passed into Bishop
Bryniolf s hands ; it was he that got John Erlendsson to make the copy
AM. 105.
After the Bishop's death the Hawk's-book fell into vandals' hands,
and was pulled to pieces. The Landnama and Christni Saga leaves
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. 5
at the beginning were severed from the rest, and many of them cut
up for binding. This part of the history of H is thus told by Arne
in a slip in AM. 435: 'These Landnama leaves and those of Christen-
dom's Saga I got nearly all from Sir Olaf Johnsson [died 1707, father of
John Olafsson, his last secretary], but the father of Sir Olaf, Sir John
Torfason, of Stead in Sugande-firth [N. W. Iceland], got these leaves
from a fanner in the west near him, and took them completely asunder,
one from the other, using them to cover quires or pamphlets. Some of
these Landnama leaves I got from another place than from Sir Olaf. I
saw that these leaves belonged to the beginning of that volume [Hawk's-
book, the remainder of which he had still, as appears below, in book
form], and had undoubtedly in old time been bound up therein, and
therefore I put them in there, in order that the volume should so far
be complete. But the volume itself [AM. 544], with the exception of
those Landnama and Christendom leaves, I got, if I remember right,
from Gaulweriaby in Floe, and it had certainly wandered thither after
Master Bryniolf's death. Master Bryniolf had a copy [John's AM. 105]
written from those Landnama and Christendom Saga, and the book
must then have been complete.'
It may be added that these leaves somehow, after Arne's death, had
been taken again out of Hawk's-book and put under AM. 371, but in
1884 I asked the Librarians to reset them, according to Arne Mag-
nusson's own direction, in their original place.
The whole of Landnama and Christni Saga is in Hawk's own hand-
writing.
The following table, founded on close calculation from the extant
leaves, shows the original state of the beginning of Hawk's-book; three
leaves within thick brackets (6, 13, 14) were lost in John Erlendsson's
days, not being in his copy. Of leaf 6 (p. 36, line 10, to p. 42, line i) I
can find no trace in earlier times, unless it be in Arngrim's Specimen
Island. Hist, (which we mark ' Spec.'), but it would seem that a strip of
leaf 14, the lower half, existed when the book was in Sir Thord Johns-
son's hands.
Since John Erlendsson's time the leaves in ordinary brackets have been
lost. The leaves unbracketed still remain to us.
[1,2,3], 4, [5], [6], [7, 8], 9, [10,11,12], [13, 14], [15, 16,17, 18,19,
20, 21, 22], 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, [30, 31], 32, 33, [34], 35, 36, 37,
[38, 39, 40], 41, 42, 43, 44, [45].
The second gap (p. 78, line 20, to p. 85, line 3) must have been of two
leaves, for the amount of text in S is too much for one leaf of H. Making
allowance for the fact that S is here defective and curtailed, and that,
as we gather from M*, the story of the Ceallacings was fuller in H than
in S, the whole text would fit into two leaves.
I have been able to calculate that the Landnama-book began on the re-
verse of the first leaf. The junction between Landnama and Christni Saga
began about the middle of leaf 39. Hence of Ld. have been saved 1 4, and
6 LANDNAMA-B6C. [BK. i.
of Chr. Saga 4, — 18 in all out of 45, and these in a lamentable state, two
of the Chr. leaves pared about, nearly all having been used for binding,
stretched over boards. Arne made untiring efforts to get more of the lost
leaves: his correspondence is given in my preface to Biskopa Sogor (1858),
from which it appears that priest Olaf Johnsson was guilty of the mutilation
of the MS.,though he endeavours to shift the blame upon the poor farmer.
Luckily John Erlendsson's copy is usually very accurate; for though he
often enough skips lines or sentences, he always corrects himself, under-
lining the delenda, and then beginning afresh. One curious error has
hereby arisen in Bk. 1. 1. 1 ; he writes, ' fyr nor6an Hialtland sva at sior
er \ midjum hfidum,' then corrects and underlines ' si6r er f m. hlf&um,' but
forgets to underline 'sva at.' Hence my bewilderment in Icelandic
Reader, p. 338, 11. 17-20 ; nothing but autopsy can help in such cases. I
have, however, foun,d one place where he has skipped a line (III. 18. 2).
The earlier compilations in Biorn's time are too arbitrary and inaccu-
rate to be of use. In admitting them as helps one simply brings a world
of confusion into what is already a sufficiently delicate task.
The history of STURLA'S-BOOK is almost a blank, not a scrap of the
vellum remaining. Hawk, in his Colophon (p. 234), speaks of a book
made by Sturla the Lawman. We can identify John Erlendsson's copy as
drawn from a vellum of this Sturla-book by its pedigrees being drawn to
' Sturla f Hvammi ' a,nd other worthies of the Sturlung family, notably
to ' the mother of the Sturlungs." The very use of ' f Hvammi ' rather
than ' Hvamm-Sturla,' as Hawk puts it, is characteristic and contem-
porary, and would fix the autotype to some one of the Sturlung family.
But the existence of this type of Landnama-book during the i4th
century is still further proved by the fact that there are many Sagas in
which pieces out of Landnama-book were inserted by their latest editors
or compilers, (Olaf Tryggvason, Grette Saga,) and in all cases these cita-
tions follow the Sturla text distinctly, and are to be used as if taken from
some sister or daughter MS. Judging by its frequent use — for even
the author of Bardar Saga, a fictitious Saga of the i4th century, largely
draws from it — we suspect that there was more than one MS. of the
Sturla type. However, only one copy survived into the i7th century,
viz. the copy that Biorn o' Scardsa knew and called 'Landnama,'
Thord o' Hitardale 'Onnur-b6k,' and which Bishop Bryniolf luckily
made John Erlendsson copy. Aft^r this transcript was taken of it, when
it must have been well-nigh perfect, it vanishes without a sign. I have
fancied that it may have been sent abroad as a present by the bishop
to the king or some other noble collector, and been lost at sea or by
accident on the way. As to its age we have only John Erlendsson's
copy, which is oftentimes normalized into his own spelling, to help us ;
there are, however, a few distinctive phonisms which pierce through
John's normalization, such as ' Ib * for ' If,' and from considering and
weighing all I incline to think it was a good 14th-century copy of an older
MS. of the Sturlunga time, and was not itself of the Sturlunga time.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. 7
MELA-BOOK must claim a few lines to itself on account of the confu-
sion which has hitherto prevailed with respect to it. It was a closely-
written vellum, containing other Sagas besides Landnama-book, besides
genealogical matter, etc. The ply or fold, which survives of the Land-
nama part of it, was, we think, the second of a quarternion or gathering
of four folds. The first page of its first leaf is black and dirty, having
been stretched over boards for binding ; however, its contents were
most of them read by Mr. Sigurdsson and found to consist of pedigrees
(printed, as far as they can be read in continuity, in Sturlunga, 1878,
vol. ii. 497-98). These pedigrees continue on the next page, but cease
at the 1 6th line of its first column, and allow Landnama to begin on the
1 7th line, and fill of course the rest of that and the next columns (Reader,
pp. 17-19). The next two plies, four leaves, are wholly lost ; but then
comes the other leaf of our ply, and on it, as we should have supposed,
Landnama-book is still going on, covering both pages (II. ch. 7. 2 to ch.
22. 2). The knowledge of the contents of the missing leaves enables us
to calculate how large a space Landnama-book must have filled, and how
many leaves of it are lost.
From Thord's Compilation (for, as might be expected, he some-
times omits to note down ' Landnama-book,' now and then even puts
it in a wrong place), inasmuch as we know the contents of Hawk's-
book and Sturla-book, we can, by simple subtraction, get a residue
drawn from the now perished parts of Mela-book. But Thord did not
limit himself to taking extracts from the Landnama part of Mela-
book, but also extracted bits of the Vatzdaela, Eyrbyggia, Floamanna
Sagas and Glfima, which were also in the vellum before him (see
Fornsogur, Leipzig, 1860, pp. 189-195, and the foot-notes to pp. 195-
204). Yet it is not right to use these extracts of his as if they had ever
formed part of Landnama-book : their place is in the apparatus criticus
of the respective Sagas to which they belong, and much confusion has
resulted in editions from this not being known. Of course it was not till
the full contents of the original Mela-book vellum were (in 1840) found
out by Mr. Sigurdsson that this necessary distinction could be observed.
We distinguish therefore between ' Mela-book,' meaning the Land-
nama part, and the ' Mela-book vellum,' meaning the whole MS., pre-
cisely as we did with regard to Hawk's-book.
The Mela-book vellum was written, as we judge from the hand-
writing, about 1430; but it must be;'fes far as Landnama goes, a copy
of a MS. of the end of the i3th century ; for Thord, citing a.passage in
which the List of Law-speakers is given, says, after naming a man whose
office ends in 1272, ' here ends the list of Law-speakers in my Landnama-
book,' so that the scribe of 1430 is copying a MS. 150 years old in his
day. We can even tell by a curious leap (from Bk. II. ch. 11. 6 to ch. 15. 3)
which the scribe makes from the middle of one pedigree to the middle
of another, three chapters ahead without any ado, that there was a leaf
missing in this archetype, and that he did not even notice the omission,
8 LANDNAMA-B6C. [BK. i.
which indeed was hardly to be detected at first, being in the midst not
of a story, but of a genealogy. One might even, from the amount of
matter omitted, roughly calculate the size of the lost autotype's page.
In the Mela-book vellum about nine leaves or eighteen pages were,
we calculate, filled with Landnama matter (not one-third of the full
text as in H). It is difficult to tell how far the autotype was abridged,
or under what conditions it was produced. This is a problem beyond us
at present. The Landnama part of Mela-book as also the List of Law-
speakers was, when Sir Thord's compilation was made, complete, and the
rest of the Sagas that were in the same vellum in the main complete
also. The whole, when complete, might be calculated at about sixty
leaves. By Arne's day only twelve were left, of which two only, as we
have seen, touch Landnama matter; which twelve leaves I, in 1884
(completing my former work of 1860), gathered duly into AM. 445 b,
entitling the whole the ' Mela-book vellum.'
A peculiarity of S is the frequent occurrence of blanks, but in three
out of four instances it turns on the name of a man's wife, in the
recurring phrase, N. N. married .... their son (sons), etc. These blanks
H and M do not fill up, and the Editor believes that Are's text never
included those names, but that the writer of S wished to aim at uni-
formity, hoping perhaps to light upon the names which the MSS. before
him did not supply. Are seems to have passed on in such cases without
remark.
Hawk only mentions having used the books of Sturla and Styrme.
Having Sturla's-book, we can subtract it from the rest of Hawk's-book,
and presume what is left to be Stymie's. (A few glosses, such as I.I. i,
may be Hawk's own, but besides the pedigrees that is all.) And this enor-
mously simplifies the problem, which, without the help of Sturla's-book,
would have been indeed a difficult one. We get some notion of what
STYRME'S-BOOK must have been, and note that only three authorities
are cited — Are's-book, and the Borgfirdinga-kynsl6a by Brand the Chro-
nicler or Frode (II. 13. i), and the information supplied by Colsceg the
Wise (IV. 9 sqq.), as to a particular part of the country. How far
Styrme himself was compiling, and how far working from another com-
pilation, we cannot at present tell. As to Hawk's fidelity, we must
not be too exacting in fixing the highest standard ; he copies names
and facts accurately enough as a whole, and where he makes mistakes,
they are excusable from the difficulty and toil of the task. But we can
detect one important omission at least, and from that judge that there
were, most probably, others of more or less import, and it is necessary
to note this if we want to have a complete idea of the way MSS. were
copied by intelligent scribes in the Middle Ages. The Story of Leot
(Bk. II. ch. 24) would have been before Hawk's eyes in Sturla's-book, —
as also II. 6. 4, and 7. 6, — and by his own rule he ought to have taken it
from there, even if it were not found in Styrme's-book ; but he has
omitted it altogether. It strikes one that Bk. II. chs. 18-24 incl. (and
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. 9
the story of Leot falls within this section) is in S thickly strewn with
minute genealogical matter not found in H. Three reasons for this
suggest themselves. Was Hawk less accurate here ? Or, was his copy
of S defective here? Or, was our copy of S that survived, glossed
here by some local western genealogist ? We should prefer the last
alternative. Elsewhere S adds whole sections only sparingly, e.g. III.
5. 5, IV. 10. 5, 19. 4. It is lucky that, on the whole, Hawk follows
Styrme's-book, because it was certainly the better text, and we must not
too literally accept his broad statement that, for the most part, they
contained the same text. The place of honour he gives to Sturla is
probably on account of his rank and family.
The real problem of the exact provenance of each part of the Landnama-
book, as it now stands, lies behind Hawk, Sturla, and Styrme ; they were
editors, not authors. There are many parts of the book which are
clearly not Are's work, nor ranging with Are's plan, but they are old,
they are bits of real tradition, and we cannot cut them out haphazard,
nor can we give their origin, nor say how they came to take their place
in the original framework as devised by Are. It is with these questions
that criticism must deal : in this place we must content ourselves with
stating the existing facts.
Landnama-book was by no means unfrequently quoted by the compilers
of the writing ages of Iceland. In the i4th century the Great Olaf's
Saga, extant in several MSS. (Flatey-book, AM. 61, Berg-book, etc.),
contains whole pages from it touching the discoverers, the Christian
Seitlers, Eiric the Red, and other matters which interested the com-
piler or seemed germane to the book he was copying. Again, Grette's
Saga has several pickings from Landnama-book used by its 14th-century
editors to eke out the Saga or give it an air of history. The still more
fabulous and fictitious Sagas of the i4th century, the Sagas of Bard,
Viglund, Thorstan Oxfoot, are all largely helped out by Landnama-book,
and we are even able from Bard's Saga to supply a missing name in our
S (III. 2. 3). All these citations, save those of Thorstan Oxfoot's Saga,
were taken from a sister MS. of S. It has been declared with regard to
classic Greek and Latin books that quotations almost invariably present
poorer text than the texts themselves. But this observation would apply
tenfold here. All these quotations would cover well-nigh the seventh
part of the whole Landnama, yet taken all in all they give scarcely a line
without impairing or curtailing the text.
But in the isth-century citations the cases stand a little differently.
Floamanna Saga actually, for the only time in the classic literature,
cites Landnama-book by name. Its first twelve chapters and ch. 18 are
just Landnama-book dramatized. But the text used here is an old one
lying at the back of H and S, and from it we gather one important link
in a pedigree (p. 19, note 5).
In Egil's Saga, again, chapters of Landnama-book are freely para-
phrased, though not cited by name. Two passages (II. 4. 9, 10) give us
io LANDNAMA-B6C. [UK. i.
fragments of a text now lost in H or S, possibly earlier than Styrme's-
book. The Landnama sections of Eyrbyggia are given in § 3 ; those
of Laxdola and Vatzdola Sagas will be given in the Fourth Book, §§ 2
and 3, and need not be dwelt on here. Havard's Saga, curiously enough,
yields latest evidence as to the existence of this pre-Hawk text. In the
i6th century this Saga seems to have existed in one MS. ' mutilum in
calce,' and a fictitious ending was therefore manufactured by the help of
Landnama. He must have used a better text than ours, for this late
paraphrast has helped us to mend a passage (Bk. II. 24. 2) in S (for the
chapter is missing in H): the word ' gersomi ' is a proof positive of the
authority of the paraphrast's text.
The sad loss of three leaves in Hawk's-book may be estimated
•when we remember that in the portion of S, corresponding to two of
those leaves, there are three grave errors — the bit about Thord Gelle
(II. 14. 8), the omission of Are's own ancestors (II. 15. 14), and the
corrupt paragraph about the Ceallacings (II. 16). S* yields no help in
these places.
The object of the present edition is to give the text of Are's day as
purely as may be, whereof all obvious insertions, such as the continua-
tions of pedigrees (to Hawk in Hawk's-book, and to the Melamen in
Mela-book, and to the Sturlungs in Sturla-book), are eliminated and
given at the end of this volume. What pieces of later work (glosses,
legends of genealogies, references of later date) are left in the text, are
marked off by thick brackets.
The foot-notes are confined to the most substantial and necessary
matters of text.
Sturla's-book being itself an abridgment, his chief omissions and
inversions will be given together in an appendage.
There are a few cases where we give a double text, printing the two
versions together, as it is important that no variations of any note
should be relegated in foot-notes or appendices.
As instances of these, to show the state of the text, we would notice a
passage where S gives a varying text (pp. 16,17) reversing the order of the
discoverers of Iceland. More interesting, however, are the varying pas-
sages in M, such as those relating to Blund-Cetil (II. 2. 5) and to the
Iron-Smith (II. 3. n), to Ord o' Tongue (I. IO. 4); but of greater
moment still the section touching Scalla-Grim (II. 4. i), where there
can be no doubt, as we shall elsewhere show, that M is right, and solves
the historic difficulty which the enormous extent of Scalla-Grim's claim,
as given in S, created. It is impossible here to restore the true text in
I. 8. i, so we leave it just as it stands in S ; and in II. 4. i, we give the
text according to M. We lack Styrme's-book here, and in Hawk's-
book just here one leaf is missing, though we presume that in this
instance he followed Sturla's text, it being the longest. M gives fresh
sections, absent both in H and S, II. 7. i, 21. 2, III. 17. 3 ; and single
clauses, III. 1. 2, IV. 14. 3, line 7, 18. 7, V. 4. 6, 11. 2, line 17.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. ii
The verses which are preserved in Landnama-book fall into two
categories, one comprising verses given in their old rough state, the
other covering verses touched up and remodelled in accordance with
13th-century taste. In the first case they are printed and translated
in full ; in the second, the reader is referred to the Corpus Poeticum
Boreale, and the translation only gives as much of them as is manifestly
old. Each particular case will be briefly discussed in appended notes.
Our 13th-century MSS. of Landnama-book, like other Icelandic
vellums, did not follow their archetype in spelling, and are therefore
not to be finally followed in this respect. In the present text the spell-
ing is in accordance with the oldest vellums, and comes as near Are's as
is needful or practicable, the chief discrepancies between our spelling and
Are's being that we use both J> and 8, and make freer use of k than he
would have done, for the convenience of students who may the easier
use the Oxford Lexicon.
The spelling which is used in the first three Books of this work,
relating to the Settlement, Constitution, and Conversion of Iceland,
marks off to the eye and ear the early pragmatic history of Are's days
and Are's school from the late Epic history of the Family Histories.
Are divided his work into books, and (as we learn from the last chapter,
V. 17. i, 2) marked off these books into sections, giving one to each of
the greater settlers whose families and adventures are therein. This
arrangement of his we have considered ourselves bound to, and have
therefore neglected recent notation ; we have further helped the reader
by breaking up the chapters into small paragraphs, after the manner of
other classics.
Older editions of this book are the interesting black-letter editio
princeps of Scalholt, 1688; the Copenhagen edition, with Latin ver-
sion, of 1774, — both founded on the rough 17th-century compilation of
Biorn o' Scardsa; the Copenhagen Rafn's edition of 1830, — founded on
Hawk's-book. John Sigurdsson's edition of 1843 gives for the first time
Sturla's text in its large print, putting H or M in small print in foot-
notes, or in italics into the text. The MS. notation of these older
editions marks H as C, S as B, and M vellum as E c, while Thord's
compilation is cited as E.
The translation is literal, the same technical terms being always
Englished in the same way, and the word of the original being preserved
where, as in the case of gode or herse, its exact connotation cannot be
given in our English word. In the text brackets show interpolation, and
if thick, double text ; but in the translation, if without note of MS., the
plain brackets contain explanatory matter; Italics, supplied matter, as in
A. V. of the Bible. The names are normalized in the translation into
O. E. shape pretty consistently. Where the original Irish equivalents
are given in brackets the O. N. form is preserved in the translation.
The text being above the translation will in every case prevent any
confusion in these heads.
12 LANDNAMA-B6C. [BK. i.
We have extended the peculiar genealogical contractions used in
Landnama MSS. in every case, and this was necessary as several mis-
takes have occurred through the misinterpretation or copying of these
contractions. The later genealogies, printed in Appendix, show the way
in which these pedigrees are given in 13th-century Icelandic MSS.
and their copies, where the letters .f. = father in all cases of the word,
.s. = son in all cases singular, .ss. = sons in all cases plural, m or GD = mother
in all cases singular, .d. = daughter in all cases singular. This must be
remembered in cases of textual criticism. There is e. g. a case I have
met with where « and ' oc ' have been confounded. The emendation,
Bk. II. 14. 8, is based on this. There must probably still be cases in
our texts where such mistakes have caused errors we have not been
able to detect, though we have found out more than one instance.
Other contractions, such as those for the proper names, f> for Thor,
and the like, geographical, f. for firth, and the 16 which stands for 'land'
or ' laond,' singular or plural ; this latter we have extended according to
the sense and context, thus 'hann nam land ' the standing phrase, but
' laand ' where the plural ' lands ' is inferred.
All proper names are given as in Are's own day, but no further
back, not as the persons who owned them would necessarily have spoken
them. Thus Are said Thord, and so we give it, but Thord Gelle would
no doubt have called himself ' Thorrod.' So in the case of Oleif. See
Lexic. 471. b. In Gaelic or otherwise foreign-looking name we use c,
not only in Ceartan, Ceallac, but also in Cetil, where it presumably
represents a disguised Icelandised = Gael. Cathal.
The arrangement of Are's great work, which is at once simple, con-
sistent, and scientific, needs a word or two here. A glance at the map
will show that only the rim of Iceland is inhabited, and that a circuit of
the coast will practically include all settled spots. Are took advantage
of this fact for his plan. In five books he makes the circuit of the
island sun-wise, taking settlement after settlement in due geographical
order. He starts, after a prologue and an introductory section on the
first discoverers of Iceland, on his progress at the spot where the first
great settlement was made by the present Reykjavik. In the first book
he got as far as the west-end of the South-land. His second book takes the
West-friths, the third the North-land, the fourth the East-frith, the fifth
dealing with the east part of the South-lands and completing the work.
The fifth and first books together make up the account of the South-
lands: the whole work is like an ancient ring with ends that corre-
spond O. This plan is carried out without divergence, and where
information is supplied by Colsceg or other friends, such work falls
easily into its due place.
It is interesting to note that Mela-book, as we have it, starts with
the beginning of the South-land quarter, not in the midst of the South-
lands as Are had done, all presumably in four books.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. 13
Petta es Prologus fyrer b6c besse.
IALDAFARS-B(5C, beirre es Beda prestr heilagr goer5e, es
gete6 eylannz bess es Thile heiter a b6com, es sagt es at
ligge vj doegra sigleng nor5r fra Bretlande. far sagSe
hann eige koma dag a vet/r, ba es n6tt es lengst : ok eige n6tt a 5
sumar, ba es dagr es lengstr. Til bess aetla vitrer menn bat haft
at IslajlcLse' Thile kallad, at bat es vi'6a a landeno, at s61 skfnn
um w&fl^pa es dagr es lengstr : en bat es vi'Sa um daga, at s61
seV eige ba es n6tt es lengzt. — En Beda prestr andadesk dccxxxv
g&rom efter holdgan vars Herra Jesu Christi, at bvi es riteQ es, 10
meirr an c ara fyrr an fsland byg&esk af NorSmaonnom. En a9r
Island bygdesk af NorQmaonnom v6ro bar beir menn es Nor5-
menn kalla Papa ; beir v6ro menn Cristner ; ok hyggja menn at
beir mone vere6 hafa vestan um haf ; bvi at fundosk efter beim
boekr frskar, ok biollor ok baglar, ok enn fleire hluter, beir at bat '5
matte skilja at beir v6ro Vestmenn. fat fansk f Papey austr ok
f Papyle. Ok es bess geteQ a b6com Enskom, at f bann tfma vas
faret miSle landanna.
This is the Prologue to this Book.
IN the book of the Course of Ages [De sex hujus saeculi aetatibus,
part of the book De ratione temporum] which priest Beda the holy
made, there is spoken of an Island which is called Thile in books
[in Latin], and it is said that it lies six days' [24 hours'-day] sailing
north of Bretland [Brittannia]. There, he said, there came not
any day in the winter when the night is longest and no night in
summer when the day is longest. The reason why wise men hold that
Iceland is Thile, is because over much of the country the sun shines
through the night when the day is longest or in the longest day, and
the sun is not seen in the longest night. Now priest Beda died 735
years after the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, as it is written,
more than 100 years before Iceland was settled by Northmen. But
before Iceland was settled by Northmen there were there those people
whom the Northmen call Papas. They were Christian men, and people
think that they must have been from the West of the Sea [the British
Isles] because there were found after them Irish books and bells and
crooks, and yet more things, by which it might be perceived that they
were West-men.' These things were found in East Papey and in
Papyli. And it is also spoken of in English books that at that time
men went between the lands [British group and Iceland].
5. t>a es . . . lengst] add. S* (Fl.-book). n. an] add. S. af Norege, S.
15. J>eir er, S. 16. j>at . . . Papyle] om. S.
14 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 1. i. [BK.I.
[•4: Li.]
LIB. I.
Her hefr LANDNAMA-B6c ; ok seger f enom fyrsta Capitula hvert
skemst es frd fslande.
[A peim tfma er Island fansk ok bygSisk af Noregi, var
Adrianus Papa 1 Roma ok Johannes, sa es enn v var med pvi
5 nafni i pvi sseti : en HloSver Hlodversson keisari fyr nordan
Fiall : en Leo ok Alexander son bans yfir Mikla-gardi : pd var
Haraldr enn Harfagri konungr yfir Noregi: en Eirikr Eymundar
son yfir Svia-rfki, ok Biorn son bans : en Gormr enn Gamli at
Danmork : Elfra3r enn Rfki i Englandi ok latvarSr son bans :
10 en Ciarvall at Dyflinni : SigurSr enn Rfki iarl at Orkneyjum.]
1. i. OVA segja vitrer menn, at or Norege fra StaSe se* vii
^ doegra sigleng til Horns a austan-ver6o fslande :
En fra Snsefellz-nese iiii doegra sigleng til Hvarfs a Groena-
lande :
is, [Af Hernom af Norege skal sigla iamnan f vestr til Hvarfs d
Grcena-lande ; ok es pa siglt fyr nor5an Hiallt-land, — pvi at eins
s£ pat at all-go5 s6 si6var-s^n — en fyr sunnan Faereyjar, sva at
si6r es i mi5jom hlidom ; en sva fyr sunnan fsland, at peir hafa af
fogl ok hval.]
I. HERE beginneth the Book of the Settlements, and there is told in
the first chapters the shortest way to Iceland.
* In the days when Iceland was found and settled from Norway,
Adrianus was pope in Rome, and John, he who was the eighth of that
name, in the apostolic see, and Hlodwe [Hlodwig] Hlodwe's son Kayser
north of the Mount [Alps], and Leo and Alexander [Alexios] his son
over Mickle-garth [Byzantium] : Harold Fairhair was then king over
Norway, and Eiric Eymundsson over Sweeric [Sweden], and Beorn his
son, and Gorm [Goth-thorm] the old in Denmark, Elfrad [^Elfraed] the
mighty in England and Eatward [Eadweard] his son, and Cearwall
[Cearball] at Dyflin [Dublin], Sigrod the mighty Earl at the Orkneys.
1. i. WISE men say that out of Norway from Stead [Cape Stadt]
there be seven days' [24 hours'] sailing west to Horn on the eastward of
Iceland.
But from Snowfellsness, where it is shortest, there is four days' sailing
to Cape Wharf in Greenland.
* From Horn from Norway one must sail ever west to Wharf [Fare-
well] in Greenland, and then the course sailed is north of Shetland,
within sight of land, if there be a very clear day, and south of Faereys,
so that the sea be half-way up the slopes, and so to the south of Iceland,
so as to get to [that distance from the coast, where you meet] the fowl
and whales.
13. Sniofallz, H. 15-19. Interpolation, instead of which S reads: — En
sva er sagf, ef siglt er or Biorgvin r6tt i vestr til Hvarfsins a Grcenlande, at £a
man siglt vera tylft fyrir sunnan Island.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 2. 2. 15
[27: LI.]
Fra Reykjanese 4 sunnan-ver8o fslande es briggja doegra haf
til lolldo-laups a frlande f suSr :
En fra Langa-nese a nor6an-verdo fslande es fiogorra doegra haf
til Svalbarda nor8r f Hafs-botn.
En dcegr-sigleng es til tJbyg3a a Grcena-lande or Kolbeinsey i 5
nor3r.
2. i. /^ARDARR he"t ma3r, son Svavars ens Soenska; hann
^-J" atti iar5er f Si61ande, en vas fceddr f Svia-rfke.
Hann f6r til SuSreyja at heimta faoSor-arf kono sfnnar. En es
hann sigl5e i gcegnom Pettlandz-fiaord, ba sleit hann undan ve3r, 10
ok rak hann vestr f haf; hann kom at lande fyrer austan Horn —
bar vas ba hsofn. — GarSarr siglde umhverfiss landet, ok visse at
bat vas eyland. Hann kom a fiaor5 bann es hann kallaSe Skial-
fanda ; bar skuto beir bate, ok gekk a Nattfare braell hans ; ba
slitnaSe festren, ok kom hann i Nattfara-vik fyr utan Skugga- 15
biaorg ; en GarSarr kom ao3rom-megen fiar6arens, ok vas bar um
vettrenn — bvi kallaSe hann bar Husa-vfk. — Nattfare vas efter me3
brael sfnn ok ambaott — bvf heiter bar Nattfara-vik. — GarSarr siglde
austr aftr, ok lofaSe mipk landet, ok kalla3e Gar3ars-holm.
2. NaddoSr h^t ma3r, br65er CExna-^ress, magr Olv^ss Barna- 20
karls; hann vas vikingr mikell — af bvf sta8-festesk hann i Fsereyjom,
From Reekness on the southward of Iceland it is eight [MS. three]
days' sea to Mare's leap in Ireland southward.
And from Longness on the northward of Iceland it is four days' sea
to Swal-bard north in Sea-bottom [the Arctic islands and ice-floes].
And it is one day's sailing to Greenland out of Colbansey in the
north.
2. i. THERE was a man named GARD-HERE, the son of Swawar the
Sweenish [Swede] ; he owned lands in SealanUj'but was born in Swee-ric
[Sweden]. He journeyed to the Southern isles [Sodor] to get in the
inheritance of his wife's father. But as he was sailing through Pet-
land's frith [Peht-land-frith our Pentland] a gale broke his moorings,
and he was driven west into the sea. He made land east of Horn
[Gape Horn], there was a haven there then. Gard-here sailed round
about the land and found that it was an island. He came upon a frith, ^
which he called the Quaker. Then they put out their boat, and aboard '
her went Night-fare and his thrall. Then the moorings broke, and he {
came ashore in Night-fare's bay, out east of Scugga-berg [Shadow-rocks];
but Gard-here came ashore on the other side of the frith, and stayed
there through the winter, wherefore he called it House- wick. Night-
fare stayed behind with his thrall and his bondmaid. Wherefore *the
place is called Nightfare-wick^T Gard-here sailed back East, and praised
the land much, and called it GARD-HERE'S HOLM.
**2. There was a man named NADDODH, the brother of Oxen-Thori^
the brother-in-law of Alwe Bairn-carle. He was a great wicking,
wherefore he took up his abode in the Faereys, for he had no place of
20. Naddodr] S ; Naddoddr, H.
1 6 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 2. 2. [BK. i.
[26 : i. 26.]
at hann dtte hverge annars-staSar vel fri5t. Hann f6r or Norege,
ok vilde til Eyjanna ; ok var5 sae-hafe til GarQars-holms, ok kom f
Rey3ar-fia)rQ f Aust-fiaor8orn ; ok gengo peir par a" en haesto fiaoll,
at vita, ef peir saee nockorar manna-vister e8a reyke ; ok sa> peir
5 ecke likenda. En es peir sigl8o fra landeno, fell sni6r mikell. — Af
pvf kallaSe hann Snse-land. — I'eir lofoQo miok landet.
[S : Sva er sagt at menn skyldo fara or Norege til Fsereyja, — nefna
sumer til pess Naddo3 viking — en pa rak vestr f haf, ok fundo par
land mikit. fceir gengo upp f AustfiaorSom a fiall eitt hatt, ok
10 sask um vf9a, ef peir saee reyke, e8a noeckor Ifkende til pess at
landet vaere bygt ; ok sa> peir pat ecke. ]?eir f6ro aftr um hausted til
Faereyja. Ok es peir siglSo af landeno, fell snser mikill a fiaoll — ok
fyrer pvf kaollo3o peir landet Snae-land. f»eir Iofo5o miok landet.
far heiter nu Rey3ar-fiall a AustfiaorQom es peir haof3o at komet.
15 Sva sag3e Saemundr prestr enn Fr63e.
Ma5r he't Gar8arr, Svavars son, Soenskr at aett. Hann for at
leita Snae-lannz at tilvisan m68or sinnar fram-sy'nnar. Hann kom
at lande fyr austan Horn et Eystra. — far vas pd haofn. — GarQarr
good peace elsewhere [he was outlawed everywhere else]. He went
out from Norway wishing to go to the islands [Faereys], but he was
sea-borne to Gard-here's holm, and made Reyd-frith in East-friths, and
then they walked up the highest mountain to see if they could see
any abode of men or smoke, but they saw no token [MS. tidings]
thereof. But as they sailed away from the land there fell a great
snow, wherefore they called it SNOW-LAND. They praised the land
much.
Parallel Text from Sturla's-book.
. . . But it is so said, that if one sail out of Beorgwin [Bergen] right
west to the Wharf in Greenland, that the course will be a twelve days'
sail [i. e. about fifty sea miles] to the south of Iceland.
OfNaddodh.
It is thus told, that there were certain men who needed to journey
out of Norway to the Faereys, some name Naddodh the wicking as being
one of them. But they were driven west into the sea, and there they
found a great land. They walked up a high mountain in the East-friths,
and looked far and wide to see if they could see smoke or any token
that the land was settled, but they saw none. They went back at
harvest-tide to the Faereys, and as they sailed from the land there fell
great snow upon the hills, wherefore they called the land Snow-land.
.They praised the land much.
The place is now called Reyd-fell in the East-friths, where they came
ashore.
So said priest Saemund the historian.
OfGard-here.
There was a man whose name was Gard-here Swawarsson, Sweenish
[Swedish] by kin ; he went to seek Snow-land by the direction of his
mother, who had second sight. He made the land east at Cape East
I. fritt, Cd. 5. likehda] S; tidenda, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 2. 3. 17
[38 : i. 2.]
sig!5e umhverfes landet, ok visse at bat vas eyland. Hann vas
um vetr nor5r f Husavik a Skialfanda ok gcer5e par bus. Um
varet, es hann vas buenn til hafs, sleit fra h6nom mann a bate, es
hdt Nattfare, ok brsel ok ambatt ; hann byg6e bar sf8an es heiter
Ndttfara-vik. Gar3arr f6r ba til Noregs ok lofade miok landet. 5
Hann vas faSer Una, faodor Hroars Tungo-Go3a.
Efter bat vas landet kallat Garftars-holmr, ok vas ba sk6gr
mi8le fiallz ok fiaoro.]
3. Floke VilgerSar son he*t vfkingr mikell : Hann biosk af Roga-
lande at leita Snaelannz. f>eir la>go f Smior-sunde. Hann feck at 10
b!6te miklo, ok b!6taSe hrafna bria, ba es hanom skylldo Iei5 vfsa
[bvi at ba hofSo hafsiglingar-menn engir Iei6ar-stein i bann tfma
i Nor8r-la3ndom]. f>eir h!6So bar var8a es b!6ted haf3e veret, ok
ka>llo5o F16ka-var3a — bat es bar es mcetesk HaorSa-land ok Roga-
land. — Hann f6r fyrst til Hiallt-lannz, ok la f F16ka-vage. t>a 15
t^ndesk Geirhilldr, dotter bans, i Geirhilldar-vatne. Me3 F16ka
vas a skipe boande sa es f>6rolfr h^t ; en annarr Herjolfr ; <^k Faxe,
SuSreyskr ma6r. F16ke sig!8e ba6an til Frereyja, ok gifte bar
d6ttor sina — Fra henne vas Ir6ndr f Ga)to.
I>a6an sigl6e hann ut f haf me5 hrafna pa bria es hann hafSe 20
b!6te3 f Norege. Ok es hann Idt lausan enn fyrsta, fl6 sa aftr um
Horn. There was then a haven there. Gard-here sailed round about the
land, and saw that it was an island. He stayed through the winter in the
north at House-wick in the Quaker, and set up a house there. In the
spring when he was ready for sea, there was torn from him the boat
with a man on board, whose name was Night-fare, and his thrall and
bondmaid. He settled there afterwards at a place called NY|fflWare-
wick. Then Gard-here went to Norway and praised the land much.
He was the father of Une, the father of Hrodgar, the gode or priest
o' Tongue.
After that the land was called Gardhere's Holm, and there was then
wood between fell arud foreshore. [Here ends the double text.]
3. Floci Wilgerdsson was the name of a great wicking. He set out /(/ ^
from Roga-land to seek the Snow-land. They lay in Smear-sound. U^
He made ready a great sacrifice, and hallowed three ravens, which
were to tell him his way, (for sea-sailors had then no load-stone at
that time in the North.) They built a cairn when the sacrifice had been
made, and they called it Floce's beacon or cairn. It stands at the place
where Horda-Iand and Roga-land meet. He first went to the Shet-
lands, and lay in Floce's voe or bay. Then his daughter Gar-hild was
lost in Gar-hild's mere. With Floce there was on board a franklin
named Thor-wolf, and another [named] Here-wolf, and Faxe, a South
Island-man.
From there Floce sailed to the Faereys, and then he gave his daughter
Jn marriage. From her is come Thrond o' Gate.
'I'hence he sailed out to sea with the three ravens which he had hal-
| lowed in Norway. But where and when he let loose the fiwt, he-^khv
10. Snio-, Cd.
VOL. I. C .. ^
i8 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 2. 3. [BK. i.
[29 : i. 2.]
stafn : annarr fl6 i loft upp, ok aflr til skips : priSe fl6 framm um
stafn, i pa att es peir fundo landet. f>eir k6mo austan at Home.
f>d sigldo peir fyr sunnan landet. En es peir siglSo vestr um
Reykja-nes, ok upp lauk firSenom sv£ at peir saS Snaefellz-nes, pa
5 maelte Faxe — ' fcetta mon vesa miket land, es ver haofbm fundet ;
her'ro vaotn st6r' — pat es si6an kalladr Faxa-6ss. l>eir Floke
sigl5o vestr yfer Breida-fiaorS, ok t6ko par land sem heiter Vatz-
fiaorSr. Fiaor3renn allr vas fullr af veiSe-skap, ok gaoSo peir eige
fyr vei6om at fa til heyjanna, ok d6 allt kvik-fe* peirra um vettrenn.
10 Var vas helldr kallt. M geek F16ke nor5r d fiaoll ok sa fiaord einn
fullan af haf-isom — pvf kaolloSo peir landet ISLAND.
i'eir foro braut um sumaret, ok ur5o si5-buner. £I>ar se*r enn
skala-toft peirra inn fra Brians-loek, ok sva hr6fet, ok svd sey8e
peirra.] t'eim beit eige fyrer Reykjanes, ok par sleit fra peim
15 batenn, ok d Herjolf; hann kom f Herjolfs-haofn. F16ke kom f
Hafnar-fiaord : peir fundo hval a eyre einne ut fra firdenom, ok
kaollo6o par Hval-eyre. far fundosk peir Herjolfr.
Um sumaret sigl6o peir til Noregs. F16ke Iasta8e miok landet;
en Herjolfr sag6e kost ok laost af landeno ; en forolfr kva6 driiipa
20 smior af hverjo strde a lande pvf, es peir haofQo fundet. — fvf vas
hann kalla8r forolfr Smior.
back to the bows ; the second flew up in the air and back to the ship ;
the third flew forth from the bows to the quarter where they found the
land. They made it on the east at Horn. Then they sailed along the
south of the land. But when they sailed west round Reek-ness and
the frith began to open, so that they could see Snowfellsness, Faxe
said, ' This must be a big country which we have found ; here are
great rivers.' It was afterwards called Faxe's mouth or oyce. Floce
and his men sailed west across the Broad-frith, and then went in
towards the land in a frith called Waters-frith or River-frith, over
against Bard-strand. The whole frith was full of fish [fish, seals, and
whales], and for the sake of the fishing they took no heed to make hay,
and all their live stock died in the winter. It was then very cold. Then
Floce walked northward to a mountain whence he could see a frith full
-ice, [wherefore ?] they called the land ICELAND.""
They went away in the summer, and were ready to sail late. * There
is still to be seen the enclosure of their hall east of Brian's-beck, and
also their dock, and also their cooking-place.
They could not double Reekness, and there the boat was torn from
them, and Here-wolf aboard it. He made land at Here-wolf's haven.
Floce came into Haven-frith. They found a [stranded] whale on an
eyre or tongue of gravel to the west of the frith, and called the place
Whale-eyre. There they met Here-wolf.
That summer they sailed to Norway. Floce spoke evil of the coun-
try. But Here-wolf told the best and the worst of the country, and
Thor-wolf said that butter dripped out of every blade of grass in the
country that they had found. Wherefore he was called Thor-wolf Butter.
6. ro] ero, Cd. Floke] Faxe, Cd. 9. til] added ; om. Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 3. 2. 19
[3i : i- 3-]
3. i. T3IORNOLFR h& ma3r, en annarr Hr6alldr :— beir
-L* voro syner Hr6munnz Grips sonar — beir f6ro af f>ela-
maork fyr vfga saker, ok sta9-festosk f Dals-fir3e a Fiaolom : son
Biaornolfs vas Orn, faQer Ingolfs ok Helgo; en Hroallz son var
HroSmarr, faSer Leifs. M63er Leifs vas Hro5ny*, d6tter Ketils 5
Bifro, Hor8a-Kara sonar.
2. f>eir Ingolfr ok Leifr, f6stbroe9r, foro f herna8 me9 sonom
Atla iarls ens Miova af Gaulom, beim Hasteine, ok Hersteine ok
Holmsteine. Me3 peim f6ro aoll skifte vel. Ok es peir k6mo
heim, maelto peir til sam-fara me5 ser annat sumar. En um vettren 10
goerdo peir f6st-broe8r veizlo sonom Atla iarls: at peirre veizlo
strengSe Holmsteinn heit, at hann skyllde eiga Helgo Arnar d6ttor,
e6r enga kono ella. Um pessa heit-strenging fansk maonnom fatt.
En Leifr ro3na6e, ok var3 fatt um med peim Holmsteine pa es
peir skil3o par at bo3eno. 15
Um vdret efter bioggosk peir f6stbroe6r f hernacS, ok setlo8o
at fara til m6tz vi3 sono Atla iarls. i>eir fundosk vi3 Hfsar-gafl ;
ok laogSo peir Holmsteinn breech begar til orrosto vi3 ba
f6st-broe3r. En er beir hof8o barzt um hr{3, ba kom at Ol-
m63r enn Gamle, son H»r3a-Kara, fraende Leifs, ok veitte 20
[Here beginneth (what is told of the Settlers^
3. i. THERE was a man named Beorn-wolf, and another named
Hrod-wald. They were the sons of Hrod-mund Gripsson. They
went abroad out of Thela-mark by reason of manslaughter, and
took up their abode in Dale-frith at Fiolom. The son of Beorn-wolf
was Erne, father of Ing^wplf and Helga, but Hrod-wald's son was ~f-
Hrod-mere, father of Laf or Le^£ Leifs mother was Hrod-ny, daughter
of Cetil Bifra, the son of Horda-Care,
'-•'2. ING-WOLF and LEIF, sworn brethren, went a-warring with the
sons of Earl Atle the Slender of Gaula, Ha-stan, Her-stan and Holm-
stan, and they were all friendly together. And when they came home
they agreed to go forth in fellowship with them another summer. But in
the winter the sworn brethren made a feast for the sons of Earl Atle, and
at this feast Holm-stan took a vow to get Helga, Erne's daughter, to wife,
and to marry [lit. own] no other woman.. Most men misliked this vow,
but Leif turned red, and~there was little love between him and Holm-
stan when they parted at the feast.
The spring after the sworn brethren got ready to go a-warring, and
were minded to go and meet the sons of Earl Atle. They met off
Hisa-gable, and Holm-stan and his brother at once began to fight with
the sworn brethren. But when they had fought together for awhile,
Aul-mod the Old came up, the son of Horda-Care, a kinsman of Leif,
and gave help to Ing-wolf and Leif. In this battle fell Holm-stan, but
5. M65er Leifs . . . Kdra sonar] add. Floam. S. 14. rodnade] & at sea,
add. S. 15. J>ar at bodeno] add. S. 17. at fara i h. ok x. til in., S.
19. at] J>eim, add. S.
C 2
2o LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 3. 3. [BK. i.
[32:i-4.1
beim Ingolfe. f beirre orrosto fell Holmsteinn; en Hersteinn
fl^3e. fa f6ro beir Leifr f herna5. En um vettren efter f6r
Hersteinn at beim Leife, ok vilde drepa bd. En beir fengo ni6sn
af faor bans, ok f6ro i m6t h6nom ok baorfiosk ; ok fell bar Her-
5 steinn. Efter bat v6ro menn sender £ fund Atla iarls ok Hasteins
at bi63a saetter ; ok ssettosk beir at bvf, at beir Leifr guldo eigner
sfnar beim fe8gom.
3. t>eir f6stbrce5r bioggo eitt miket skip, ok f6ro at leita lannz
bess, er Hrafna-F16ke hafde fundet; es ba vas fsland kallaS. f*eir
10 fundo landet ; ok v6ro f Aust-fiaorSom i Alfta-firde-enom-sydra.
{'eim virdesk landet betr su9r an nor8r. f>eir v6ro einn vettr a
landeno, ok f6ro ba aftr til Noregs.
4. Efter bat var3e Ingolfr f6 beirra til fslannz-ferdar ; en Leifr
f6r i vestr-vfkeng. Hann herjaSe a frland, ok fann bar iard-hus
15 miket. f>ar geek hann f, ok vas myrkt, bar til er ly"ste af vapne bvi
es ma3r he'll a. Leifr drap pann mann, ok t6k sver3et, ok miket
fe annat. — Sf3an vas hann kalla3r Hia>r-Leifr. — Hiaorleifr herjaQe
vi8a um frland ok feck par miket her-fang. £ar t6k hann prasla
tio, es sva heto : Duftacr, ok Geirro8r, Scialldbeorn, Halldor, ok
20 Drafdrit. — Eigi ero fleire nefnder. Efter bat f6r Hiaorleifr til Noregs,
ok fann bar Ingolf f6st-br63or sfnn. Hann haf3e fenget a3r Helgo
Arnar d6ttor, systor Ingolfs.
Her-stan fled. Then Leif and his fellows went a-warring. And in the
next winter Her-stan set out with a mind to fall upon Leif and his
fellows and slay them, but they got a report of his coming and went to
meet him, and they fought a battle and there Her-stan fell. After that
men were sent to Earl Atle and Ha-stan to offer terms of peace, and
they were set at one on the terms that Leif and his fellows should pay
their lands as weregild to Atle and Ha-stan.
3. And the sworn brethren fitted out a big ship to go and seek the
land which Raven-Floce had found, and which was called Iceland.
They found the land and stayed in East-friths in South Elfets-frith.
They thought the land was better south than north. They were one
winter in the land, and then they went back to Norway.
4. After this Ing-wolf got all his stock together to go to Iceland, but
Leif went on cruising in the West [British Islands], He harried in
Ireland, and found a great earth-house there, and went in there, and it
was dark inside till light shone from a weapon which a man was hold-
ing. This man Leif slew, and took the sword and much other riches.
After this he was called Sword-Leif or Heor-leif. Heor-leif harried
far and wide in Ireland and got great booty there. Then he took cap-
tive ten thralls that were called Duf-thac [Dubh-thach] and Geir-rod,
Sceald-beorn, Hall-dor and Draf-drit. There are no more named.
After this Heor-leif went to Norway, and there he found Ing-wolf, his
sworn brother. He had before this taken to wife Helga, Erne's daugh-
ter, the sister of Ing-wolf.
8. skip] er £eir attu, add. S. 14. i herna&, add. S. 15. vapne] sver&i, S.
17. annat] af hm, S. 19. tio] tva, Cd. badly; x. S. 20. Drafdittar, S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. 1.3.7- 2i
[33, 34 : >• 6-3
5. Vettr benna feck Ingolfr at b!6te miklo, ok Ieita8e ser heilla
um forlaog sfn: en Hiaorleifr vilde aldrige b!6ta. Fre*tten vfsafle
Ingolfe til fslannz. Efter feat bi6 sftt skip hvarr peirra til mdga til
fslannz; haf9e Ingolfr fe'lags-fe' peirra d skipe; en Hiaorleifr her-
fang sftt. fceir Iaog6o til hafs pa es peir v6ro buner, ok siglSo ut. 5
6. Sumar pat es peir Ingolfr f6ro at byggia Island haf6e Haraldr
konongr enn Harfagre veret xii a>r konungr f Norege. fa vas
H6et fra upphafe pessar veraldar, ok fra pvf es Adam vas skapaSr,
vi pusunder vettra ok Ixxiij vettr : en fra holdgan Dr6ttens vars Jesu
Christi dccc dra ok Ixxiiij vettr. 10
7. f'eir haofSo sam-flot par til es peir sa5 Island ; pa skilSe med
peim. En pa es Ingolfr sa land, skaut hann fyr bor5 aondoges-
sulom sfnom til heilla. Hann mselte sva fyrer, at hann skylde f>ar
byggja es siilornar kceme a land. Ingolfr t6k bar land sem nu
heiter Ingolfs-haof8e. En Hiaurleif rak vestr fyr landet. Feck 15
hann vatn-fatt. f>a t6ko braelarner frsko bat ra5, at kno5a saman
miol ok smior, ok ksolloSo J)at ubors/-latt — beir nefndo bat min-
pac. — En es bat vas til buet, kom regn miket, ok t6ko beir ba vatn
af tiaoldom. En es minbacet tok at mygla, kaostodo beir bvf fyr
bor8, ok rak J)at a land J>ar sem nu heiter Minbacs-eyrr. 20
Hiaorleifr t6k land vi8 Hiaorleifs-haofSa, ok vas bar fiaorSr, ok
5. That winter Ing-wolf made ready a great sacrifice, and enquired of
the oracle as to his coming life or fate ; but Heor-leif would never sacri-
fice. The oracle advised Ing-wolf to go to Iceland. After that each
of the brothers-in-law fitted out his ship to go to Iceland. Ing-wolf
had on board their common stock, but Heor-leif had his booty.
They put to sea when they were ready, and sailed west.
6. That summer in which Ing-wolf and Heor-leif went to settle in
Iceland, king Harold Fairhair had been twelve years king in Norway.
There was then past from the beginning of this Age and from the time
when Adam was created 6073 winters [reckoning AC. to be 5199 AM.],
and from the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ 874 winters.
7. They kept company till they saw Iceland ; then they were parted, j
! But as soon as Ing- wolf saw land, he pitched his porrh,-pi liars over- i
I board to get an omen, saying as he did so, that~he would settle where I
Jthe pillars should come ashore. Ing-wolf turned to shore at the place ^
which is now called Ing-wolf's Head. But Heor-leif was driven west-
ward off the land, and he and his men grew short of water. Then the
Irish thralls took to the plan of kneading meal and butter together, and
they declared that this was a thirst-slake. They called it minn-thac.
But when this was made ready there came a great rain, and then they
caught water on the awnings. And when the minn-thac began to grow
mouldy they heaved it overboard, and it drifted ashore at the place that
is now called Minn-thac's eyre.
Heor-leif turned to the shore off Heor-leif 's Head, and there was a
3. S; skip sitt, H. 19. af] a, S. 20. MiN-, S. 21. l>ar]
add. S (badly?).
22 LANDNAMA-B(3C. I. 3. 7. [BK. i.
[35 : '• 7-1
horfSe botnenn at hsofSanom. Hiaorleifr let bar goera skdla tvd —
ok es aonnor toften xviij faQma, en aonnor xix. — Hiaorleifr sat bar
urn vettren.
En urn varet vil5e hann sa. Hann dtte einn oxa, ok le*t hann
5 braelana draga arSrenn ; en es beir Hiaorleifr v6ro at skala, b& goerde
Dufbacr bat ra3, at beir skyldo drepa oxann, ok segja, at sk6gar-
biaorn hefde drepet; en sidan skyldo beir ra3a a ba Hiaorleif, es
beir Ieita3e biarnarens. Efter bat saog8o beir Hiaorleife betta. En
es beir f6ro at leita biarnarens, ok dreifdosk um sk6genn, ba draSpo
10 braelarner se"r hvern beirra ; ok myr3o ba alia iam-marga ser.
£eir hliopo braut me5 konor beirra ok f6, ok batenn. frraelarner
foro til eyja beirra, es beir sa5 til hafs f ut-su3r, ok bioggosk bar
fyrer um hn'3.
Vf fill ok Carle he'to braelar Ingolfs; ba sende hann vestr mecj.
15 si6, at leita aondoges-sulna sinna. En es beir k6mo til Hiaorleifs-
haofda fundo beir Hiaorleif dauSan. f>d foro beir aftr, ok ssog6o
Ingolfe bau tidende ; ok let hann ilia yfer. Efter bat f6r Ingolfr
vestr til Hisorleifs-hsofSa. Ok es hann sa Hiaorleif daudan, ba
maalte hann : ' LfteS lagSesk her fyr go6an dreng, es braslar
20 skyldo at bana ver3a ; ok $6 ek sva hverjom verfia es eige vill
biota.' Ingolfr tet bua graoft beirra Hiaorleifs, ok sa fyr skipe
beirra ok fear-hlut.
frith there, and the bottom of the frith turned towards the headland.
Heor-leif built two halls, and the toft [enclosure] of the one is 18
/ fathoms and the other 19 fathoms [long]. Heor-leif sat there through
X^ the winter.
But in the spring he wished to sow. He had one ox only, and he
made his thralls drag the plough. But when Heor-leif and his men
were in the hall, Duf-thac made a plan that the thralls should slay the ox,
and say that a bear of the wood had slain it, and then that they should fall
upon Heor-leif and his men as they were seeking the bear. And they
did so, and told their tale to Heor-leif. And as they went forth to
seek the bear, and were scattered through the shaw, the thralls slew
every one his man, and murdered them every one. Then they ran
away with the women and the stock and the boat. The thralls went
out to the islands which they could see in the sea to the south-west, and
there they dwelt for some little while.
, / Weevil and Carle were the names of Ing-wolf's thralls : he sent them
|west along the sea to seek his porch-pillars, but when they came to
UHeor-leif's head, they found Heor-leif there dead. Then they went
T>ack and told Ing-wolf these tidings, and he was very angry. And
afterwards Ing- wolf went west to Heor-leif 's Head, and when he saw
Heor-leif dead, he said, ' It was a pitiful death for a brave man that
X thralls should slay him, but I see how it goes with those who will never
perform sacrifice.' Ing-wdh0 had Heor-leif and his fellows buried, and
looked after their ship and share of the stock.
7. es] ef, S. 9. um] i, S. II. ft] lausa-fe, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 3. 8. 23
[36: i.8.]
Ingolfr geek pa upp d hsofdann, ok sa. eyjar liggja til hafs f rit-suSr.
Kom h6nom pat f hog, at peir mondo pangat hlaupet hafa, pvi at
batrenn vas horfenn. Ok f6ro peir at leita praelanna, ok fundo peir pa
bar sem Ei3 heiter i Eyjonom; saoto peir pa yfer mat es Ingolfr
kom at peim. I>eir ur6o felms-fuller, ok hliop sfnn veg hverr 5
peirra : Ingolfr drap pa alia. — £ar heiter Dufbacs-skor, es hann
le'zk — Fleire hli6po peir fyr berg par sem viS pa es kennt sfQan.
f>ar heita si'5an Vestmanna-eyjar, es praelarner voro drepner, pvi at
peir v6ro Vest-menn. f>eir Ingolfr haof6o meS ser konor pefrra
es myrSer haofSo veret. F6ro peir pa aftr til HisorJeifs-haofSa ; 10
vas Ingolfr par vettr annan.
En um sumaret efter for hann vestr meS sio. Hann vas enn
pridja vettr under Ingolfs-felle fyr vestan Olfos-so ; par
i>au missere fundo peir Vifell ok Carle aondoges-sulor hans viS
Arnar-hval fyr nor6an Hei3e. 15
8. Ingolfr for um varet ofan um Hei6e. Hann t6k ser bu-sta5
par sem aondoges-sulor hans haof6o a land komet. • Hann bio i
Reykjar-vik— bar ero enn aondoges-sulor baer f eld-huse.
En Ingolfr nam land mi6le Olfus-ar ok Hval-fiar8ar, fyr utan
Brynjodals-aS, mi5le ok (Exar-ar, ok soil nes ut. M maelte Carle : 20
Then Ing- wolf went up to the headland and saw islands lying in the sea
to the south-west. It came into his mind that the thralls must have run
away thither, for the boat had disappeared. So he and his men went to
seek the thralls, and found them there at a place called Eith [the
Tarbet] in the islands. They were sitting at their meat when Ing-wolf
fell upon them. They became fearful [panic-stricken], and every man
of them ran off' his own way. Ing-wolf slew them all. The place is
called Duf-thac's Scaur, where he lost his life. Many of them leaped
over the rock, which was afterwards called by their name. The islands
were afterwards called the West-men isles whereon they were slain, for
they were West-men [Irishmen]. Ing-wolf and his men kept with them
the wives of them that had been murdered, and they brought them back
to Heor-leif's head. Ing-wolf was there another winter.
But in the summer after he went westward along the sea. He was
the third winter under Ing-wolf's fell, west of Aulfus-mere. This
season Weevil and Carle found his porch-pillars over against Erne's knoll
down below [west off] the Heath.
8. In the spring Ing-wolf went down over the Heatn. He made for
himself a homestead at the place where his porch-pillars had come to
land. He dwelt in Reek-wick, and the porch-pillars are still there in j
the parlour [lit. fire-house].
And Ing- wolf took land in settlement between Aulfus-mere and
Whale-frith, west of Brynie-dale, between it and Ax-water, and all the ness
to the west. Then said Carle, ' We went round or past good lands in an
"V~
8. praelarner] S; ]>eir, H. 13. Blank space in H. 20. mift.e ok ... nes
tit] S ; ok millim hrafia gioll nes lit, H, miswritten.
24 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 3. 9. [BK. i
[37 = »• 9-3
'Til illz f6ro ver um g69 hero8, es ver skolom byggja ut-nes
betta.' Hann hvarf i braut, ok ambsott me3 h6nom.
Vifle gaf Ingolfr frelse, ok byg8e hann a Vffels-stoSom — vifl
hann es kent Vffils-fell; bar bi6 hann lenge, ok vas skilrlkr
5 maflr.
Ingolfr le*t gosra skala a Skala-felli. f>aflan sa hann reyke vifl
Olfus-vatn, ok fann bar Carla.
9. Ingolfr es fraegastr allra lannams-manna ; bvi at hann
kom her at au3o lande, ok byg3e fyrst landet; ok goerflo aflrer
10 lannams-menn efter hans doemom sf3an.
10. Hann atte Hallveigo Fr63a d6ttor, systor Loftz ens Gamla.
teirra son vas I>orsteinn, es bing \6t setja a Kialar-nese, aflr Albingi
vaere sett: hans son vas fcorkell Mane, laogsaogo-maflr, es einn
heidenna manna a Islande hefer bazt veret si8a9r at bvi es menn
15 vito dceme til. Hann le"t bera sik i s61ar-geisla f hel-s6tt sfnne, ok
fal sik a hende beim Go3e es s61ena hefde skapat. Hann haf3e ok
lifat sva hreinliga, sem peir Cristner menn es bazt ero si6a8er.
Son hans vas fcormoSr, es ba vas Allzherjar-Go3e es Cristne kom
a Island. Hans son vas Hamall, fafler Mars ok fcorm68ar ok
20 Torfa. SigurSr vas son Mars, f. Hamals, f. Go3mundar, f. fcor-
m63s SkeiQa-go6a.
ill hour, if we must dwell in this nook of a ness.' He ran away and
a bondmaid with him.
Ing-wolf gave Weevil his freedom, and he dwelt at Weevil's stead.
WeeviFs-fell is called after him. He lived a long time, and was a man
very well thought of.
Ing-wolf had a hall built on Seal-fell or Hall-fell, and from thence he
saw a smoke by Aulfus-mere, and there he found Carle.
9. Ing- wolf was the most famous of all the Settlers, for he came here
to a desolate land, and was the first to settle the country. And the other
Settlers did after his example.
10. He had to wife Hall-weig, Frodi's daughter, the sister of Lopt the
I Old. Their son was Thor-stan, who let set the Moot at Keel-ness,
i before the All-Moot was established. His son was Thor-kell Moon, the
Law-speaker, who was of the best conversation of any heathen men in
' Iceland, of those whom men have records of. He had himself carried^
\/l out into the rays of the sun in his death-sickness, and commended himself
to that God which had made the sun. Moreover he had lived as cleanly
as those Christian men who were of the best conversation or way of
« life. His son was Thor-mod, and he was the gode or priest of the
whole congregation when Christendom came to Iceland. His son was
Hamall, father of Mar, Thor-mod and Torfe. Sigrod, a son of Mar,
was the father of Hamall, the father of Gud-mund, the father of
Thor-mod, the gode of Sk^sid.
3. at Vifils-toftom, S. 9. fyrstr, S. 13. vaere] var, S. 14. a Islande]
om. S. 14. at J>vi . . . dceme til] add. S. 15. bana-sott, S. 20. SigurSr . . .
go&a] om. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B(3C. I. 4. 4. 25
[39: i. 10, ii.]
4. i. THORN BUNA he"t herser rfkr ok dgsetr f Norege;
•L' hann vas (son) Ve8rar-Grfms hersess or Sogne.
Grfmr dtte Hervauro, d6ttor £orger8ar, Eylaugs d6ttor hersess or
Sogne. Biaorn atte Velaugo, systor Vdmundar ens Gamla. f>au
sotto pria sono : vas einn Ketill Flatnefr : annarr Helge : pri8e 5
Hrappr. fceir v6ro agseter menn ; ok es fra peirra afkvaeme mart '
sagt i pesse b6k; ok fra peim es flest allt st6r-menne komet a
fslande.
2. Hrappr atte £6runne Groeningja-Ridpo : peirra son vas I>6r8r
Skegge ; hann atte Vilborgo, Osvaldz d6ttor konongs ok Ulfrunar 10
ennar Uborno, dottor Eatmundar Engla konungs.
3. £6r8r byg5e fyst i L6ne austr tio vettr e8r fimtan. En es hann
fra til amdoges-sulna sfnna f Leiro-vage, pa selde hann laond sfn
Ulfli6te ; hann vas son f>6ro Haor3a-Kara d6ttor. En es hann f6r
vestr me3 allt sftt ok nam land at ra3e Ingolfs mi5le Ulfars-ar ok 15
Leiro-vags-ar, ok bi6 sf3an a Skeggja-staoSom. Hans d6tter vas '
Helga, es dtte Ketilbiaorn enn Gamle at Mosfelle. Fra f?6r3e es
mart st6r-menne komet a fslande./
4. Hallr h^t ma8r, son {>6ress <Gofi^iu§S, Ormars sonar, br68or
Hildar Ormars d6ttor, es atte f'orbiaorn enn Gaulverske, sam-fe3ra : 20
enn hon vas sam-mcedd vid t6r8 Skeggja. fceir fe5gar vil8o eige biota,
4. i. BEORN BUNA was the name of a mighty and noble herse in
Norway. He was the son of Wether-grim, herse or lord of Sogn.
Grim had to wife Her-ware, daughter of Thor-gerde, daughter of Ey-
laug, the herse of Sogn [MS. king]. Beorn had to wife We-laug, sister
of We-mund the Old. They had three sons. One of them was CETIL
FLAT-NEB, the second HOLGI, the third HRAPP. They were noble
men, and from them is the greatest race that is told of in this book, and
from them are come well-nigh all the gentle-folk of Iceland.
2. Hrapp had to wife Thor-und, the Gro2nings-roepe. Their son was
THORD Sceg [Beard]. He had to wife Wil-borg, daughter of king
Os-wald, and Wolf-rune the Unborn, daughter of Ead-mund, king of
the English.
3. Thord dwelt first at Lon in the east [Wash] ten or fifteen winters,
^but when he heard of his porch-pillars at Lear-voe, then he sold his
land to WoIF-liot, who was the son of Thora, Haurda-Care's daughter;
and he [Thord] went west with all that he had, and took land in settle-
ment by the rede or under the council of Ing- wolf, between Wolf-here-
river and Lear-voe-water, and dwelt afterwards at Sceg-stead or Beard-
stead. His daughter was Helga, whom Cetil-Beorn the Old o' Moss-
fell had to wife. From Thord are come many gentle-folk in Iceland.
• 4. There was a man whose name was HALL, the son of Thori God-
fleas, the son of Worm-here, the brother on the father's side of Hilda
Worm-here's daughter, whom Thor-beorn the Gaul-werish [man o'
aula] had to wife, but she was sister by her mother to Thord Beard,
all and his father would not offer sacrifices, but trusted in their own
2. hersess or Sogne] S; k's ( = konungs), H. 20. Emend.; sam-fe5re, Cd.
26 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 4. 5. [BK. i.
[41: i. ii.]
ok truSo d matt sinn : Hallr f6r til fslannz, ok nam land me8 rd5e
Ingolfs mi6le M6gils-ar ok Leiro-vdgs-ar, ok bi6 f Miila. Hans
son vas Helge, es atte I>6n'6e Ketilbiarnar d6ttor. f>eirra son vas
i>6r3r f Alfs-nese, es atte GoSnyjo Hrafnkels d6ttor.
5 5. Haraldr enn Harfagre herjaQe vestr urn haf, sem riti3 es f
saogo bans. Hann lagQe under sik allar SuQreyjar, sva langt
vestr, at eingi Noregs konunga hefer sf5an lengra eignask [utan
Magmas konungr Berbeinn]. En es hann f6r vestan, sldgosk
vfkingar f Eyjarnar, Skottar ok frar, ok herjo3o ok raento vi3a.
10 En es bat spurde Haraldr konungr, sende hann vestr Ketil Flatnef,
son Biarnar Buno, at vinna aftr Eyjarnar.
Ketill atte Yngvilde, dottor Ketils Ve6rs hersess af Hringa-rfke ;
peirra syner voro peir, Biaorn enn Austrcene, ok Helge Biola« :
( Au6r en Diupaudga, ok fcorunn Hyrna voro dcettr peirra.
15 Ketill Ibr vestr,' en sette efter Biaorn son sfnn. Hann lagSe
under sik allar SuSreyjar ok gcerSizk haofdinge yfer ; en gait cengan
skatt Haralde konunge sem aetlaQ vas. {'a tok Haraldr konungr
under sik eigner bans f Norege, en rak braut Biaorn son bans.
5. i. TT ELGE BIOLA7V, son Ketils Flatnefs, f6r til fslannz af
20 -*--*- Su6reyjom. Hann vas me5 Ingolfe enn fyrsta vettr,
ok nam me3 bans ra6e Kialar-nes allt miSle M6gils-ar ok M^dals-
i might. Hall went to Iceland, and took land in settlement by Ing-
' wolf's rede, between Mo-gils- water and Lear- voe- water, and dwelt at
Mull. His son was Helgi, who had to wife Thurid, Cetil-beorn's
daughter. Their son was Thord o' Alfsness, who had to wife Gud-ny,
Raven-kell's daughter.
5. Harold Fair-hair harried west over the sea, as it is written in the
history of him. He laid under his rule all the Southreys [Sodor], so
far west that no king of Norway has ever owned land farther, save
king Magnus Barefoot. And when he came from the west, wickings
did haunt the islands [Western Islands, especially North British Islands],
Scots and Irish, and harried and robbed far and wide. But when king
Harold got news of this he sent Cetil Flat-neb, the son of Beorn Buna,
west to win back the islands.
Cetil had to wife Yngw-hild, daughter of Cetil o' Wether, herse in
Ring-ric. Their sons were these, BOERN THE EASTERN and HELGE
BEOLAN ; EAD THE DEEP o' WEALTH and THORUND HYRNA were their
daughters. C>j..'
Cetil went west, but left his son Beorn behind him. He laid under
him all the Southreys, and made himself chief over them, but he paid
no gild or tax to king Harold as was intended. Then king Harold took
as his own all his lands in Norway, and drove his son Beorn abroad.
5. i. HELGE BEOLAN, the son of Cetil Flat-neb, went to Iceland from
the Southreys. He was with Ing-wolf the first winter, and took at his
rede all Keel-ness between Mo-gils-river and Midge-dale-water. He
I. me& r68e Ingolfs] add. S. 5. ritaS, Cd. 7. litan . . . Berbeinn] om. S.
15. efter] here comes a single veil. leaf.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 6. 2. 27
[42: i. 12.]
ar ; hann bi6 at Hofe. Hans son vas Vfga-Hrappr, ok Eyvindr
Hialti, fa8er Kollsveins, faodor Eyvindar, es atte f>6rlaugo Kloeings
dottor. Peirra d6tter vas P6rger3r, m63er P6ro, es atte P6rkell,
son Asgeirs Kneifar : peirra son vas Ogmundr, fa6er loans bps [ens
HelgaJ 5
6. i. f 1^ RLYGR he't son Hrapps, Biarnar sonar Buno ; hann
^— *— ' vas at fostre me5 Patrece byscope enom Helga f
SuSreyjom. Hann f/stesk at fara til fslannz, ok bad Patrec byscop,
at hann ssee um me6 honom. Byscop feck honom kirkjo-vid, ok
bad hann hafa me6 ser ; ok plenarium ; ok iarn-clocko, ok goll- 10
pening ; ok mold vfgda, at hann skylde leggja under horn-stafe, ok
hafa pat fyrer vfgslo ; ok skylde hann helga Columcilla.
fa mselte Patrecr byscop : ' Hvarge es pii tekr land, pa byg3o
par at eins es se'r briti fiaoll af hafe, ok fiaorS at sea a mi6le hvers
fiallz, ok dal f hverjo fialle. Pti skalt sigla at eno synsta fialle; 15
par man sk6gr vesa ; ok sunnan under fialleno montu ri63r hitta,
ok lagda upp, e5r reista, pria steina: reistu par kirkjo ok bii
par.'
2. (Erlygr l^t f haf, ok sa ma5r a a)6ro skipe es Collr h^t, f6st-
br65er hans. t'eir haofdo sam-flot. A skipe vas med CErlyge sa 20
ma5r es het fcorbiaorn Sporr; annarr forbiaorn Talcne; bri6e
dwelt at Temple. His sons were Battle-Hrapp and Ey-wind Shelty
[Shetlander], father of Col-swegen, father of Ey-wind, who had to wife
Thor-laug, Claeng's daughter. Their daughter was Thor-gerd, mother
of Thora, whom Thor-kell,-the son of Osgar Cnaf, had to wife. Their
son was Ag-mund, father of bishop John the saint [of Holar].
6. i. AUR-LYG was the name of a son of Hrapp, the son of Beorn
Buna. He was in fosterage with bishop Patrec, the saint in
Southreys. A yearning came upon him to go to Iceland, and prayed
bishop Patrec that he would give him an outfit. The bishop gave him
timber for a church and asked him to take it with him, and a plenarium
and an iron church-bell, and a gold penny, and consecrated earth to lav
under the corner-posts instead of hallowing the church, and prelates^ :
dedicate the church to Colum-cella [Columba o' the Cells].
Then spake bishop Patrec : ' Wheresoever thou turnest in to land,
dwell only there where three fells can be seen from the sea and a frith
running between each fell, and a dale in each fell. Thou shalt sail to
the furthest [southernmost] ; there shall be a shaw there, and further
south under the fell thou shalt light on a clearing and three stones^
raised or set up there. Do thou raise thy church and homeste
there.' /
2. Aur-lyg put to sea, and in a second ship with him a man named
Coll, his sworn brother. They kept company out. On board Aur-lyg's
ship was a man whose name was Thor-beorn Sparrow ; another called
Thor-beorn Talcni ; the third, Thor-beorn Scuma. They were the
4. kn'far, veil. ia. vixlo, veil.
28 LANDNAMA-B6C. 1.6.3- [BK. i.
[44: i. 12.]
torbiaorn Scuma : beir v6ro syner Baoflvars Blao8ro-skalla. En es
peir k6mo f land-vaon, goer8e at peim storm mikenn, ok rak pi
vestr um fsland. ta he*t CErlygr a Patrec byscop f6stra sfnn til
lann-taoko peim : ok hann skylde af hans nafne gefa oer-nefne par
5 sem hann tceke land, teir v6ro baSan fra Iftla hrf5 6ti, d8r an beir
SSQ land. Hann kom skipe sfno f CErlygs-haofn, ok af pvi kalla8e
hann fiaor8enn Patrecs-fiaorS. En Collr he*t d t>6r. td ski!3e f
stormenom, ok kom hann par sem Collz-vfk heiter, ok braut hann
par skip sftt. tar v6ro peir um vettrenn. Hasetar hans nsomo
10 par sumer land, sem enn mon sagt ver8a.
3. En um varet bi6 CErlygr skip sftt, ok sigl8e braut me8 Ii8
sftt. Ok es hann kom su8r fyr Faxa-6s, bd kende hann fiaoll bau
es h6nom vas til vfsat. tar fell utbyrSess iarn-clockan, ok soeck ni8r.
En beir sigl8o inn efter fir3e, ok t6ko bar land sem nu heiter
15 Sand-vfk a Kialar-nese; bar la ba iarn-clockan f bara-bruke.
4. Hann byg8e under Esjo-berge at ra8e Helga Biolo fraenda
sfns; ok nam land a miSle M6gils-dr ok Usvifrs-lcekjar. Hann
gcer8e kirkjo at Esjo-berge, sem h6nom vas boSet. Hialp he"t
kona hans; peirra son vas Valpi6fr, es full-ti'8a kom til fslannz
20 me8 CErlyge. Sf3an atte CErlygr fsgerSe, d6ttor tormods, Bresa
sonar; beirra son vas Geirmundr, faSer Halld6ro, es atte ti6stolfr,
sons of Bead-were Bladder-pate. But when they came where they
might look out for the land, there arose a great storm against them, and
drove them west about Iceland. Then Aur-lyg called upon bishop
Patrec, his foster-father, to bring them ashore, and [vowed] that he
would give the place a name after his name wherever he should first
come ashore. And after that they were but a little while ere they got
to land ; and he brought his ship in to Aurlyg's haven, and called the
frith Patrec's frith therefore. But as for Coll he called upon Thor or
Thunder. They were parted in the storm, and he reached the place
called Coils-wick, and there his ship was wrecked. H^is crew got to
land some of them, and shall be told after.
3. And in the spring Aur-lyg fitted out his ship, and sailed away with
all that he had ; and when he came south off Faxes-mouth, he saw the
fells that had been spoken of to him, and knewtfiefh". And then the
/ iron bell fell overboard and sunk in the sea. But they sailed in along
the frith, and went in to the land at the place that is now called Sand- wick
/ on Keel-ness, and there lay the iron bell in the sea-weed.
4. Aur-lyg took up his abode at Esia-rock [Clay-rock], by the rede
, of Helge Beolan his kinsman, and took land in settlement between
^ Mo-gils-river and Os-wif's becks. He built a church at Esia-rock, as
. was commanded him.
•* Help was the name of his wife. Their son was Wal-theow, who
came to Iceland a full-grown man with Aur-lyg. Afterward Aur-lyg
had to wife Is-gerd, daughter of Diarmaid Bresesson. Their son was
Gar-mund, father of Hall-dora, whom Theost-wolf, the son of Beorn
6. land] ok voru komnir vestr um landit, add. S. 7. patrex, veil. II. lift]
allt, H.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 6. 6. 29
[45,46: i. 13.]
son Biarnar Gollbera ; beirra son vas f>6rleifr es bi6 at Esjo-berge
efter Geirmund m66or-fao3or sfnn. [M : Fra h6nom ero Esbergingar
komner.] f>eir tru9o a Columcilla boat beir vsere tiskfrSer. f>6r-
leifr vas troll-|ukJenn, ok t6k b6 Cristne. Fra h6nom es mart
manna karrre"!7J Ddtter (Erlygs ok fsgerSar vas Velaug, es atte 5
Gunnlaugr Orms-tunga enn Gamle, ok vas beirra d6tter I>6ri3r
Dylla, m65er Illoga ens Svarta.
5. Svart-cell he't madr: hann f6r af Catanese til fslannz, ok
nam land fyr innan M/dals-a, ok mi3le Eilffsdals-ar, ok bi6 at
Kidja-felle fyrst, en sfdan d Eyre ; bans son vas f>6rkell, fader 10
Glums bess es gamall t6k Cristne. Hann ba8sk sva fyrer at crosse :
'G6tt ae ggomlom maonnom! G6tt 33 cerom maonnoml' Hans
son vas £6rarenn, fader Glums a Vatnlauso : Arnleif he't syster
Svartcels, es atte f>6rolfr Vili-gisl, fader Cleppiarns ens Gamla or
F16ca-dal : beirra d6tter vas Hallgerdr, es dtte Bergb6rr Collz son. 1 5
6. Valbi6fr, es fyrr vas geted, son CErlygs at Esjo-berge ; hann
nam Ci6s alia, ok bi6 at Medal-felle; fcorbiaorn Collr het son
bans, fader Hallveigar, es atte f>6rSr Lambe — bat es Valbyflinga-
kyn. Sign^ he't d6tter Valbiofs, es Sign^jar-sta5er ero vio kender;
hana atte Grimkell, son Biarnar Gollbera ; beirra syner voro beir 20
Gold-bearer, had to wife. Their son was Thor-laf, who dwelt at Esia-
rock after Gar-mund, his mother's father. They put their trust in
Golum-cille, though ,they were unbaptized. Thor-laf was possessed by
a troll, yet he took Christendom ; from him are many men come.
* From him are the ESBERGINGS come. The daughter of Aur-lyg
the Old and Is-gerd was We-laug, whom Gund-laug Worm's-tongue the
Elder had to wife, and their daughter was Thurid Dylla, the mother of
Illugi the Black.
-^5. There was a man named Swart-cell [CATHAL DUBH]. He went
from Caithness to Iceland, and took land in settlement inside Midge-,
dale- wafer"," and between it and Eilif s-dale-water, and dwelt at Kid-fell
first, and afterwards at Eyre. His son was Thor-kell, father of Glum,
the man that took Christendom when he was already old. He was
7\wont thus to pray before the cross : ' Good be with the old ever !
Good be with the young ever!' His son was Thorarin, the father
of Glum o' Waterlease. Arn-leif or Erne-laf was the name of Swart-cell's
sister, whom Thor-wolf Wili-gisl, the father of Clamp-iron the Old of
Floce's-dale, had to wife. Their daughter was Hall-gerd, whom Berg-
thor, Coil's son, had to wife.
6. WAL-THEOW, who was spoken of before, the son of Aurlyg o'
Esia-rock ; he took in settlement all Ceos, and dwelt at Middle-fell.
Thor-beorn Coll was the name Y>f his son, the father of Hall-weig,
whom Thord lamb had to wife. That is the kin of the IValtheoivings.
Sig-ny was the name of a daughter of Wal-theow, after whom Signy-
stead is called. Grim-kell, the son of Beorn Gold-bearer, had her to
6. bin Gamla, H. 8. Catanese] Englande, H; Svartkell het maSr
Katneskr, hann for til fsl., S. 9. Thus, not Myrdals, veil. II. bafis, veil.
it. orvm, veil.
30 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 6. 7. [BK. i.
[46: i. 14.]
Haor5r, — es drepenn vas i Geirs-holme, — ok Gnupr, fa6er Birnings,
fao5or Gnups, faoSor Eirfks Grcenlendinga byscops. Valbrandr
hdt annarr son Valpi6fs, fader Torfa es fyrst bi6 a Mao5ro-vaollom.
teir fe6gar goerSo fe'lag vi5 Tungo-Odd — Af pvf bioggo beir
5 sfSan d Brei8a-b61sta3 f Reykjardal-enom-noer6ra. Torfe vas
fa3er torkels at Skaneyjo, es atte Arngerde, d6ttor f'orkels Svart-
Cetels sonar.
7. Hvamm-I>6rer nam land d nii3le Lax-ar ok Fors-ar, ok bi6 i
Hvamme. Hann deilSe vi3 Ref um ku bd es Brynja h^t, ok
10 Brynjo-dalr es vi8 kendr. Su kvfga haf5e horfet f>6re fyr
laango ; en sti kvfga fansk f Brynjo-dale, bar es Refr dtte land, ok
fi6rer tiger nauta med henne, beirra es aoll v6ro fra henne komen ;
ok haofSo genget sialf-ala ute. fcvi kende hvarr-tveggi ser nauten.
En fdrer fdll fyrer Ref me5 atta mann, bd es beir ba)r8osk hid
15 h61om beim es si8an ero kalla5er {)6res-h61ar.
8. f^rolfr Smior, es fyrr vas gete8,vas son fcorsteins Scrofa.Grfms
sonar bess es b!6tenn vas dau8r fyre bokka-sse!8, ok kalladr Camban.
Son forolfs Smiors vas Solmundr, fa3er f'6rsteins bess es land
nam f Brynjodale, a mi3le Blaskeggs-dr ok Fors-ar; hann atte
20 fcorbiaorgo Cotlo, d6ttor Helga Skarfs, Geirleifs sonar, es nam
Bar8a-straond ; beirra son vas Refr f Brynjodale, fa8er Halld6ro,
wife. Their sons were these: Haurd, who was slain in Gar's-holm,
and Gnup [Crag], the father of Birning, the father of Gnup, the father
of Eiric the Greenlandmen's bishop. Wai-brand was the name of
another son of Wal-theow, [he was] the father of Torfe, who first dwelt
in Madder-field. He and his father made a fellowship with Ord o'
Tongue, according to which they dwelt afterwards at Broad-bowster
in Northern Reek-dale. Torfe was the father of Thorkel-o'-Scaney,
who had to wife Arn-gerd, daughter of Thor-kell, son of Cathal Dubh.
7. THORE o' HWAM took land in settlement between Lax-water and
Force-water, and dwelt at Hwam. He had a feud with Ref [Fox] the
Old about a cow, was called Byrnie, after whom Byrnie-dale is called.
This heifer Thore had long lost, and she was found in Byrnie-dale on
land which Ref owned, and forty head of neat with her, which were all
come from her, and they had gone about out of doors finding their own
fodder. Each of them claimed the cattle, but Thore fell before Ref
and with him eight men, when they fought by the hillocks which were
afterwards called There's hillocks.
8. THOR-WOLF BUTTER, who was spoken of before, was the son of
Thor-stan Scrofa, the son of Grim, to whom sacrifices were made after
he was dead on account of the love men bore him, and he was called
Camban. The son of Thor-wolf Butter was Sol-mund, father of
Thor-stan, who took land in settlement in Byrnie-dale, between Blue-
shaw-water and Force-water. He had to wife Thor-berg Catla,
daughter of Helge Scarf, the son of God-laf, who took in settlement
Bard-strand. Their son was Ref o' Byrnie-dale, the father of Hall-
19. Fors-4r] Botzar, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 7. 2. 31
[47,48: i. 15.]
es atte Sigfuss Elli3a-Grfms son ; beirra d6tter forgerSr, m66er
Sigfuss, fao3or Saemundar prestz ens Fr63a.
Nu ero ta!6er beir menn es buet hafa f lanname Ingolfs, vestr
frd h6nom.
7. i. A VANGR h^t ma3r frskr, es bi6 f Botne fyrstr manna; 5
*» ok bi6 bar allan al3r sfnn. M vas bar sva st6rr
sk6gr, at hann goer3e bar haf-skip af ; ok H163 bar sem nu heiter
Hla5-hamarr. Hans son vas i'orleifr, fa3er fcdridar, es atte t>or-
modr f>i6stars son d Alftanese, ok son Idunnar Molda-Gnups
d6ttor; beirra son vas Baorkr, fa3er I>6r5ar, fgo6or AuSunnar i 10
Brautar-holte.
2. f'ormodr enn Gamle ok Cetill Bresa syner f6ro af frlande til
fslannz, ok naomo Akranes allt, a mi51e Aurri5a-ar ok Calmans-dr.
f>eir v6ro frsker — Caiman vas ok frskr, es aoen es vi6 kend, ok
bi6 fyrst i Catanese: beir broedr skifto lamdom me3 ser, sva at 15
I'ormodr atte fyr sunnan Reyne ok til Calmans-ar, ok bi6 at
Holme-enom-i6ra : en Cetell br63er bans dtte fyr vestan Reyne,
ok fyr nor8an Akra-fell til Aurri3a-dr ; Berse he*t son bans, fader
£6rgestz, fao3or Starra at Holme, fao9or Knattar, fao3or Asdfsar, es
atte Kloeingr Snaebiarnar son [?] Hafnar-Orms. Geirlaug vas 20
d6tter tormods ens Gamla, m63er Tungo-Oddz.
dora, whom Sigfus Ellida-Grimsson had to wife. Their daughter was
Thor-gerd, mother of Sigfus, father of priest Saemund the Wise.
Now are told up those men who settled in the settlement of Ing-
Hvolf westward from him. \
7. r. THERE was a mari whose name was Aawang, an Irishman, the
first man that dwelt at Bottom, and he dwelt there alTnTs IffeT There
was then so great a shaw there that he built a ship out of it, and loaded
her at a place that is now called Lathe-hammer or Loading-rock. His
son was Thor-laf, the father of Thurid, whom Thor-mod, Thiost-here's
son o' Elfetsness, and Id-wen Mold-Gnup's daughter, had to wife.
Their son was Bore, the father of Thord, the father of Eadwin o'
Road-holt.
2. THOR-MOD [pr. DIARMAID] the Old and CETIL [pr. CATHAL],
Brese's son, wentfrojrn_rreland^ to Iceland__and took in settlement all
Acre-ness between Trout-water and Colman's river. They were Irish.
COLMAN was also Irish, after whom the river is named, and he dwelt first
at Caith-ness [in Iceland]. These brethren exchanged land with each
other, so that Diarmaid owned [all] south of Rowan and up to Colman's
river, and dwelt at the inner Holm. But Cathal, his brother, owned [all]
from the west of Rowan, and north of Acre-fell to Trout-water. His son
was named Berse [i.e. Brese], the father of Thor-gest, the father of Starre
o' Holm, the father of Cnatt, the father of Asdis, whom Claeng, Snae-
beorn's son, the [father] of Haven-worm, had to wife. Gar-laug was
the daughter of Thor-mod the Old [and] the mother of Ord o' Tongue.
I. son] here ends the veil. leaf. 3. Nu ero ... fra honom] add. S. 9. 4
Alftanese . . . Molda-Gn. d.] add. S. 1 1. S here inserts the clause on Colgrim.
33 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 7. 3. [BK. i.
[50: 5. 1 6.]
3. laorundr enn Cristne vas son Cetils Bresa sonar; hann bi6
i laorundar-holte — pat es nu kallat f Gaorflom. — Hann he'll vel
Cristne til dau9a-dags, ok vas einseto-ma3r f elle sfnne. Son
laorundar vas Cleppr, fafier Einars, fsoQor Narfa. Hdvarr hdt
5 annarr son Clepps, fader f>6rgeirs. Edna h& d6tter Cetels Bresa
sonar; hon vas gift a frlande peim manne es Conall hdt; peirra
son vas Asolfr Alscic, es i pann tfma f6r af frlande til fslannz ok
kom f Austfisordo. Hann kom ut austr i (5som. Hann vas
Cristenn vel ok vilde ecke eiga vid heidna menn, ok eige vilde
10 hann piggja mat at peim.
4. teir f6ro tolf saman austan par til es peir k6mo at garde
f>6rgeirs ens Haordzka f Hollte under Eyja-fisollom, ok setto par
tiald sftt ; en faoro-nautar bans prfr v6ro pa siiiker. f>eir aondofiosk
par — en loan prestr f>6rgeirs son, fa5er Grims f Holte, fann bein
15 peirra, ok flutte til kirkjo — Sidan goerde Asolfr ser skala — pvf naer
sem nu es kirkjo-hornet at Asolfs-skala — at rade IJ6rgeirs, pvi
at f>6rgeirr vilde pa eige hafa vid bus sin.
A fell vid skala Asolfs sialfan — pat vas aondordan vettr — aoen
vard pegar full med fiskom. tdrgeirr sag6e, at peir saete i veide-
20 stac»8 bans. Sf5an f6r Asolfr braut pa5an ; goerde annan skala
vestar vi5 a9ra ao — Su heiter fr-a>, pvi at peir v6ro frsker — En es
3. EOR-WEND THE CHRISTIAN wastheson of Cathal, Brese's son. He
dwelt at Eor-wends-holt, which is now called Garth. He kept well to
^Christendom to the day of his death, and was a hermit or solitary in
his old age. The son of Eorwend was Clepp or Clemp, the father of
Einar, the father of Narfe. Ha-were was the name of another son of
Clepp ; [he was] the father of Thor-gar. Ethna, or Aithne, was the
name of the daughter of Cathal, Brese's son. She was given in marriage
in Ireland to a man named Conall. Their son was As-wolf Al-scic, who
at that time went from Ireland to Iceland, and came to land in the East-
friths to Oyce. [He was a kinsman of Eor-wend of Garth, and was a
VChristian man, and would not have anything to do with heathen men,
" and would not receive meat of them.]
4. They went twelve together from the East until they came to
the house of Thor-gar the Haurd at Holt under Eyfell, and there they
pitched their tent, but three of his fellows fell sick and died there ; but
^ priest John Thorgarsson, the father of Grim of Holt, found their bones
and translated them to the church. Afterwards As-wolf made him a
hall near to where the tower of the church now is at East As-wolf's-
hall under Eyfell, by the counsel of Thor-gar. For Thor-gar would
not have them in his house.
A river ran by the very hall of As-wolf. It was about the beginning
of the winter ; the river was then full of fish. Thor-gar said that they
were fishing in his fishery. Then As-wolf went away and made another
hall to the west by another river, which was called the Irishman's River,
for they were Irish. But when men came to the river it was full of
8. Hann kom lit ... mat at £•] add. S. 14. Ion, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 7. 6. 33
[50 : i. 16.]
menn k6mo til arennar, vas hon full me6 fiskom, sva at slikt undr
b6ttosk menn eige se'd hafa, en brauto vas allt or enne eystre
aonne. i>a rsoko he'ra5s-menn ba braut ba8an ; ok for hann ba
til ens vestasta skalans. F6r allt a saomo leid. Bcendr ksolloSo j)a
fiol-kunga ; en i)6rgeirr kvezk hyggja at beir mondo vesa g68er 5
menn. Um varet f6ro beir braut ok vestr a Akra-nes. Hann goerde
bii at Holme a kirkjo-b61sta5.
5. Hans sun vas Solve, fader f>6rhildar, es atte Brandr, son
fdrgrfms Ceallacs sonar: beirra son vas f^rleifr, fa3er BarSar,
fao6or I6fn'6ar, es atte Arne Torfo son : beirra dotter Helga, es 10
atte Arngrfmr GoSmundar son.
6. En es Asolfr eldizk, goerSesk hann einseto-ma3r. far vas
kofe bans sem nu es kirkjan, bar andadesk hann, ok vas bar
grafenn at Holme. En ba es Halldorr, son Illoga ens Rau5a,
bi6 bar, ba van8esk fios-kona ein at berra foetr sina a bufo beirre 15
es vas a Iei6e Asolfs. Hana dreymQe, at Asolfr avftade hana um
bat, es hon ber8e foetr sfna saurga a huse hans : ' En ba mono vit
saott,' seger hann, ' ef bu seger Halldore draum binn.' Hon sagde
h6nom; ok kva5 hann ecke mark a bvi es konor dreym3e; ok
gaf ecke gaum at: en es Hro3olfr byskop f6r braut or Boe, bar 20
es hann hafQe buet i munk-lffe xix vettr, ba voro bar efter munkar
brfr. Einn beirra dreymSe, at Asolfr maslte vi5 hann : ' Sentu
huskarl binn til Halldors at Holme, ok kaup at honom J>ufo ba,
fish, so that men thought such a wonder had never been seen, but all
those that were in the eastern river were gone. Then the men of that
part drove them away thence, and As-wolf went to the western hall [the
most westerly of the three of As-wolf's halls]. And then all went the
same way ; the franklins accused them of magic, but Thor-gar said that
he thought they must be good men. In the s'pring As-wolf and his men
went away west to Acre-ness, and he set up housekeeping in Holm at
Kirk-bo wster.
5. His son was Solve, the father of Thor-hilda, whom Brand, the son
of Thor-grim, Geallac's son, had to wife. Their son was Thor-laf, father
of Bard, father of lo-frid, whom Arne, Torwe's son, had to wife. Their
daughter was Helga, whom Arn-grim Godmundsson had to wife.
A 6. But when As-wolf began to grow old he became a solitary or
hermit. His cell was where the church now stands, and there he died,
(and was buried there at Holm. But when Hall-dor, the son of Illugi
the Red, dwelt there, one of the cow-girls was wont to wipe her feet on
the hummock that was over As-wolf's tomb. She dreamed that As-wolf
jwarned her not to wipe her dirty feet in his house. ' Nevertheless we
will be good friends [lit. reconciled] if thou will tell Hall-dor thy dreamt
fehe told it him, but he said that it was no matter what women dreamed,
^nd paid no heed to it. But when bishop Rod-wolf went abroad from By,
Where he had dwelt 19 winters in the life of a monk, there were three
monks left behind him. One of them dreamed that As-wolf had said
to him, 'Do thou send thy housecarl to Hall-dor at Holm, and
21. i munk-life xix vettr] add. according to Hungrvaka.
VOL. I. D
34 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 7. 7. [BK. i.
[51 :i- 16.]
es d fi6s-gaoto es, ok gef vifl maork silfrs.' Munkrenn goerfle sva.
Huskarlenn gat keypta bufona, ok gr6f sf5an iaorflena, ok hitte
par mannz-bein; hann t6k upp ok f6r heim me6. Ena naesto
n6tt efter dreymfie Halld6r, at Asolfr kom at h6nom, ok kvezk
5 baefie augo mondo sprengja or hause h6nom, nema hann keypte
bein bans slfko verfie sem hann selfie. Halld6rr keypte bein
Asolfs, ok \6t goera at trd-skrin, ok le"t setja yfer altare. Halld6rr
sende Illoga son sfnn ut efter kirkjo-viSe. En es hann f6r utan
aftr, es hann kom mi8le Reykja-ness ok Snaefellz-ness, ba na3e
10 hann eige fyre styre-mamnom at taka land bar es hann vilfle. f»4
bar hann fyr bor6 kirkjo-vifienn allan, ok ba8 bar koma sem
Asolfr vi!5e. En Austmenn k6mo vestr i Va3iL En primr
n6ttom sf5arr kom viQrenn a kirkjo-sand at Holme ; nema tvau
tre" k6mo a Raufar-nes & My*rom. Halld6rr le*t goera kirkjo . . .
15 xxx, ok vi5e pak5a, ok helgaSe Columcilla me6 Go6e.
7. Colgrfmr enn Gamle, — son Hrolfs hersess ok Unnar Hakonar
d6ttor, Gri6tgar5z sonar iarls, — es Gri6tgar3z-haugr es vi3 kenndr
fyr sunnan Ag9a-nes — f6r or {>r6ndheime til Islannz, ok nam
Hvalfiardar-straond ena ner3re fra Blaskeggs-a> til Lax-ar, ok ut til
20 Icekjar bess es fellr ut fra Saurboe; ok bi<5 d Ferstiklo. Hans son
buy of him the hummock that is at the cowbyre-path, and give him
a mark of silver for it.' The monk did so. The housecarl bought
the hummock and then dug in the earth there, and found a man's
bones. He took them up and carried them home with him. But the
next night after Hall-dor dreamed that As-wolf came to him and told
him, that he would make both his eyes leap out of his head unless he
bought his bones at the same price that he sold the hummock. So
Hall-dor bought As-wolf's bones, and had a shrine of wood made, and
set it over the altar. Hall-dor sent his son Illugi abroad to get timber
for a church, but as he was coming back, when he got between
Reek-ness and Snowfell's-ness, he was not able, by reason of the
mates, to land where he wished. So he cast overboard all the church
timber, and bade it go where As-wolf wished ; but the East-men
brought their vessel up at Waddle. But three nights later the timber
came ashore on Kirk-sand at Holm, save two trunks that came ashore
& Rauf-ness in the Mire or Fen. Hall-dor had a church built [blank]
30 ells long, and thatched with wood, and hallowed it to Colum-cilla
and God.
7. COL-GRIM THE OLD, [son] of Hrod-wulf, the herse or lord, and of
Unna, daughter of Hacon, the son of Earl Grit-garth, after whom Grit-
garth's howe, south of Agda-ness, is called, went out of Throwendham
to Iceland, and took in settlement Nether Whale-frith-strand from
Blue-shaw-water to Lax-water, and out to the brook that falls out from
Sourby, and dwelt at Four-horn. His son was Thor-hall, the father of
8. lit] utan, Cd. 9. Sniofiallz, Cd. la. iij, Cd. 14. Blank for
a word. 15. xxx] i.e. J>ritoga. 16. son] om. Cd.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. I. 7. n. 35
[53: i- 17-]
vas f>6rhalle, fa5er Colgrfms, fao5or .... steins, faoSor Cvistz, faoQor
Cala: Bergbora vas d6tter Colgrfms, es atte Refr f Brynjo-
dale.
8. Finnr enn Au8ge, son Halld6rs, Hcegna sonar, f6r or Staf-
angre til Islannz : hann atte t>6rvsoro, dottor t>orbiarnar fra 5
Mosfelle, Hra8a sonar. Hann nam land fyr sunnan Lax-so til
Calmans-ar ; hann bio f MiSfelle : bans son vas f>6rgeirr, faSer
I6-steins, faoSor J)6runnar .... [m. GuSrunar, m. Ssemundar,
f. Brandz byscops] : Skegge f Sk6gom vas son i>6runnar, faQer
Styrmess ok Bella i Skogom. 10
9. Becan h^t ma5r, es nam land inn fra Berjadals-£& til AurriSa-
ar, ok bi6 a Becans-staoSom f lanname Cetels.
10. Hallkell, es nam Hvitar-sido, bio fyrstr d Akra-nese a
Hallkels-st3o6om, a6r Bresa syner rsoko hann braut. En es hann
for efter fe* sfno pvf es bar haf5e sialf-ala lite genget, vas hann 15
drepenn ; ok es bar heyg3r.
11. Hafnar-Ormr for or Stafangre til fslannz, ok nam aoll laond
um Mela-hverfe ut til Aurri6a-ar ok Lax-ar, ok inn til Andakfls-ar,
ok bi6 f Haofn. Hans son vas fc6rgeirr Hoeggven-kinne, fa5er
^runnar, m66or {"orunnar, m65or I6-steins, ff. Sigur3ar, f. Biarn- 2°
hedins]. forgeirr Hoeggvinn-kinne vas hiromadr Hakonar ko-
Gol-grim, the father of [blank]-stan, the father of Cwist, the father of
Gale. Berg-thora was a daughter of Col-grim, whom Ref o' Brynie-
dale had to wife.
8. FINN THE WEALTHY, the son of Hall-dor, Haegene's son, came
out of Stafanger to Iceland. He had to wife Thor-ware, daughter of
Thor-beorn of Mosfell, the son of Hrad [MS. Brand]. He took land
in settlement from the south of Lax-water to Caiman's river. He
dwelt at Midfell. His son was Thor-gar, the father of Holm-
stan, the father of Thor-und .... Sceg or Beardie o' Shaw was the
son of Thor-un, and the father of Styrmi and of Bolle o' Shaw.
9. There was a man named BEGAN [little] that took land in settle-
ment inward from Borg-dale-water to Trout-water, and dwelt at
Becan-stead in the settlement of Cetil.
10. HALL-KELL, that took in settlement White-river-side, dwelt
first in Acre-ness at Hall-kell-stead, before the sons of Brese drove him
abroad, and when he went after his cattle, that were out of doors find-
. . ing their own fodder, he was slain, and he is ' howed,' or laid in the
/ barrow there.
11. HAVEN- WORM came out of Stafanger to Iceland, and took in
settlement all the land round Mell-wharf west to Trout-water and
Lax-water and east to Duck-kyle-water, and dwelt at Haven. His
son was Thor-gar Hewn-cheek, the father of Thor-unn, the mother
of Thor-unn, the mother of lostan, the father of Sigurd, the father
of Beorn-hedin. Thor-gar Hewn-cheek was a henchman of king
I. steins] .... steins (blank) in Cd. 6. Hra6a] Brannz sonar, Cd.
8. I6-st.] S; Holmsteins, Cd., see below, line 20; links seem here to be missing.
21. f>org. H. vas .... gott] add. S.
D 2
36 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 7. 12. [BK. i.
[54.55= i. 18.]
nongs Aflalsteins-f6stra ; hann feck a Fitjom kinnar-sar ok or5
g6tt.
12. Brce5r tveir bioggo f lanndme Finnz ok Onus, HroSgeirr
enn Spake i Saurbce, en Oddgeirr at Leir-ao. En peir Finnr ok
5 Ormr keypto pa braut, pvi at peim p6tte par prceng-lennt. £eir
brct&r naomo sf8an la)nd f Floa, Hraunger5inga-hrepp ; ok bi6
I>6rgeirr f Hraun-gerSe, en Oddgeirr i Oddgeirs-h61om : hann
dtte d6ttor Cetels Gufo.
13. Hafnar-Ormr es bar heyg5r i haof5anom framm fra boenom
10 f Haofn, sem hann t6k land.
8. i. T TLBR he*t ma3r, son Brunda-Bialba, ok Hallbero,
^ d6ttor Ulfs ens (3arga or Hrafnisto : Ulbr dtte Sal-
biaorgo, d6ttor Berdlo-Kara ; hann vas kalla3r Kveld-Ulbr :
£6rolfr ok Skalla-Grfmr v6ro syner beirra. Haraldr konungr
15 Harfagre \6t drepa l>6rolb norc5r f Alost a Sandnese af r6ge Hildi-
rf6ar-sona ; bat vilde Haraldr konungr eige boeta. ^a bioggo beir
Grfmr ok Kveld-Ulbr kaup-skip, ok setloSo til fslanriz, pvi at peir
haof5o par spurt til Ingolfs vinar sfns. £eir laogo til hafs i Solun-
dom. f»ar t6ko peir knsorr pann es Haraldr konungr l^t taka fyre
20 {>6rolbe, pa es menn hans v6ro ny*-komner af Englande, ok draopo
par Hallvar6 Har6fara, ok Sigtrygg Snarfara, es pvi haof3o valdet.
Hacon, Ethelstan's foster-son. ' At Fitia he won his wound and a good
renown.'
12. Two brethren dwelt in the settlement of Finn and Worm,
HRODGAR the Sage in Sowerby, and Ord-gar at Lear- water; but Finn
and Worm brought them out, for they thought they were crowded
there. The brethren afterwards took in settlement Floe in Raivn-
gerding-Rape, and Thor-gar dwelt in Rawn-garth, and Ord-gar at
Ord-gar's-hill. He had to wife a daughter of Cathal-gowe.
, 13. Haven-worm is howed there on the headland in front of the
"homestead in Haven, where he first came to land.
\The text taken from Sturla's-book.]
8. r. THERE was a man named WOLF, the son of Brund-Belfe and of
Hall-bera, daughter of Wolf, the lion of Raven-ist. f Wolf had to wife
/ Sal-borg, daughter of Berdla-care. He was called QWELD-WOLF
[Evening- wolf], Thor-wolf and SCALLA-GRIM were their sons. King
Harold Fairhair had Thor-wolf slain north in Alost on Sand-ness, out of
a feud with the sons of Hild-rid. King Harold would not pay weregild
for him. Then Grim and Qweld-wolf fitted out a merchant ship, having
a mind to go to Iceland, for they had heard news thereof from Ing-wolf
their friend. They lay ready for sea in Solund, and there they took the
cog which king Harold had had taken from Thor-wolf when his men
were just come from England, and they slew there Hall-ward Hard-
farer and Sig-tryg Fast-farer, who were in command of her. They
5. t>ar] S; ser, Cd. 6. Isond i Floa] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 8. i. 37
[56:1.18.]
{•ar dr»po beir ok sono Guthorms, Sigur8ar sonar Hiartar, bro§5r-
unga konongs, ok alia skips-haofn beirra ; nema tva menn es beir
l^to segja konunge tfSenden. Peir bioggo hvart-tveggja skipet til
Islannz, ok pria tige manna d hvaSro ; sty*rde Kveld-tllbr f>vi es
ba vas fenget. 5
Grfrnr enn Haleyske, I>6res son, Gunnlaugs sonar, Hrolfs sonar,
Ketils sonar Ki61fara, vas forra3a-ma3r me6 Kveld-Ulbe d pvf
skipe es hann sty"r3e. fceir vissosk iamnan til f hafino. Ok es
miok s6ttesk hafet, pa t6k Kveld-Ulbr s6tt. Hann ba8 bess at
kisto skylde goera at like bans, ef hann dcee ; ok ba8 sva segja io
Grime syne sinom, at hann toeke skamt ba3an bu-sta8 a fslande,
es kista hans koeme d land, ef bess yr3e au8et. Efter bat andaS-
esk Kveld-Ulbr, ok vas skoteS fyr bor3 kisto hans. f'eir Gn'mr
heUdo su8r um landet, bvi at beir haof3o spurt, at Ingolbr byg8e
sunnan a landeno. Sigl8o beir vestr fyr Reykja-nes, ok stefndo 15
bar inn a fiaorSenn. Skil3e ba med beim, sva at hvareger visso
til annarra. Sigl3o beir Grfmr enn Haleyske allt inn d fia)r8enn,
bar til es braut sker aoll, ok k»sto8o bar ackerom sfnom. En es
fl63 goer8e, fluttosk beir upp 1 dr-6s einn, ok leiddo par upp skipet
sem geek — Su ao heiter mi Guf-d — Baoro peir par a land faong sfn. 20
En es peir kaonnoQo landet, pa haof3o peir skamt genget lit fra
skipeno, a8r peir fundo kisto Kveld-Ulbs rekna f vik eina. teir
bsbro hana a bat nes es bar vas, ok h!68o at gri6te.
also slew the son of Guth-thorm, the son of Sigrod Hart, the first cousin ,
of the king, and all the ship's crew save two men, whom they sent to tell/
the king the tidings. Each of them made his ship ready to go to Ice-
land, and thirty men aboard of each. Qweld-wolf commanded the one
which they had taken there!"
GRIM, the Haleygoman, the son of Thori, the son of Gund-laug, the
son of Hrod-wolf, the son of Cetil Keel-farer, was captain with Qweld-
wolf of the ship that he commanded. They kept within ken of each
other at sea, but when they had gone over a great space of sea,
Qweld-wolf fell ill, and he ordered that they should make a coffin for\
his body if he should die, and bade them tell his son Grim that he J
should set up his homestead in Iceland a little way from the place/
| where his coffin should come to land, if it was so fated. After that
Qweld-wolf died, and his coffin was cast overboard. Grim and his men
sailed to the south of the land, for they had heard that Ing- wolf dwelt in
the south of the land. They sailed westward past Reek-ness, and stood
in up the frith. Then they parted company, so that neither was within
ken of the other. Grim the Haleygoman and his fellows sailed right
up the frith till they had cleared all the reefs, and then cast anchor.
But when the flood served they moved up into a river-mouth, and there
berthed their ship as far as they could float her. This river is now ;
called Gowe-water. Then they brought their goods ashore. But
when they explored the land, they had gone but a short way west from
the ship ere they found Qweld-wolf's coffin drifted into a bay. They
carried it up to the ness that was there, and heaped a pile of stones
over it.
3 i 0 9
38 LANDNAMA-B(5C. I. 8. 2. [BK. i.
[57: i- I9-]
Skalla-Grfmr kom bar at lande es nil heiter Knarrar-nes i
My"rom. Sfflan kannaQe hann landet, ok vas bar my'r-lende
tniket, ok sk6gar vfSer langt d mi3le fiallz ok fiaoro. En es beir
f6ro inn meS firSenom, k6mo beir a nes bat es beir fundo alfter —
5 bat ksollo9o beir Alfta-nes— beir le'tto eige fyrr, an beir fundo ba
Grim enn Haleyska ; saog8o beir Grfme allt um ferSer sfnar, ok
svd hver or5 Kveld-Ulbr haf6e sent Grfme syne sfnom. Skalla-
Grfmr geek til at sia hvar kistan haf5e a land komet; hugSesk
h6nom svd, at skamt ba9an moende vesa b61-sta3r g63r. Skalla-
10 Grfmr vas j>ar um vettrenn sem hann kom af hafe, ok kannade ba
allt heraS.
Hann nam land titan fra Sela-L6ne, ok et oefra til Borgar-
hrauns, ok su3r allt til Hafnar-fialla, herat allt svd vftt sem vatn-
faoll deila til si6var. Hann reiste boe hia vfk beirre es kista
15 Kveld-Ulbs kom d land, ok kalla6e at Borg ; ok sva kallade hann
fisordenn Borgar-fisor5.
Si6an skipa8e hann hera8et sfnom felaogom, ok bar nsomo
marger menn sf5an land med hans ra3e.
2. Skalla-Grfmr gaf land Grfme enom Haleyska fyr sunnan
20 fisorS, a mi8le Anda-kfls-ar ok Grfms-ar. Hann bi6 at Hvann-
eyre : Ulbr he't son hans, fa3er Hrolfs f Geitlande.
3. fcorbiaorn Svarte h£t ma8r: hann keypte land at Hafnar-
Orme inn fra Sela-eyre, ok upp til Fors-dr. Hann bi6 a Skelja-
Scald-Grim came ashore at the place that is now called Cog-ness in
the Mire or Fen. Afterwards he explored the land, and there was a
great fen-land and broad shaws, far between fell and foreshore, and
when they journeyed inward along the frith they came on a ness
where they found wild swans, wherefore they called it Elfets-ness
[Wild-swan's-ness]. They did not stop till they met Grim the Haleygo-
man. They told Grim all about their journey, and also what message
Qweld-wolf had given to his son. Scald-Grim went to see where the
coffin had come ashore, and he made up his mind that there was a
r/likely place for a homestead a little way therefrom. He stayed there
through the winter he came over sea, and explored all the country.
He took in settlement the land outward from Seal-wash and up to
Borg-raun and all south to Haven-fell, the whoje country side as far as
the rivers run to the sea. He reared him a homestead beside the bay
>r where Qweld-wolf's coffin came to land and called it Borg, moreover
I he called the frith Borg-frith.
* Then he shared out the country to his fellows, and many men took
^ land in settlement there at his rede.
2. Scald-Grim gave land to GRIM THE HALEYGOMAN on the south of
the frith, between Duck-kyle's-water and Grim's-river. He dwelt at
Whan- eyre [Angelica-eyre]. The name of his son was Wolf, the
father of Hrodulf o' Goat-land.
3. THOR-BEORN THE SWARTHY was the name of a man who bought
land of Haven-worm inside of Seal-eyre and up to Force-water. He
22. Thorbenus, Spec. Isl. Hist. (Arngrim).
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. I. 9. 4. 39
[58: i. 20.]
brecko ; bans son vas forvarSr, es atte f>6runne, dottor I>6rbiarnar
or Arnar-holte; beirra syner voro beir f>6rarenn Blinde ok fcorgisl
Orra-skald, es vas me3 Alafi Cvaran f Dyflinne.
4. Score, leysinge Cetels Gufu, nam Scora-dal fyr ofan vatn;
ok vas bar drepenn. 5
9. i. "DIORN GOLLBERE nam Reykja-dal-enn-SySra, ok
J-J bi6 d Gollbera-stso9om ; bans son vas Grimkell Go5e
i Blask6gom ; hann atte Signy"jo Valbrannz d6ttor, Valbi6fs sonar ;
beirra son vas Haor3r, es vas fyre Holms-msonnom. Biaorn Goll-
bere atte Li6tunne, systor Colgrfms ens Gamla : Svarthaof9e at 10
Rey9ar-felle vas annarr son beirra ; hann atte P6rri6e Tungo-Oddz
d6ttor ; Beirra d6tter f>6rdfs es atte GuSlaugr enn Au5ge : f>i6st-
olbr vas enn bride son Biarnar : fiorSe Geirmundr.
2. f>orgeirr Meldun ba laond aoll at Birne fyr ofan Grims-so;
hann bio f Tungo-felle ; hann atte Geirbisorgo, d6ttor Balca or 15
Hruta-fir9e : beirra son vas Ve'leifr enn Gamle.
3. F16ke, braell Gufo, nam F16ka-dal, ok vas bar drepenn.
4. Aleifr Hialte he't maSr gsofogr. Hann kom skipe smo f
Borgar-fiaor9, ok vas enn fyrsta vettr me6 Skalla-Grfme. Hann
nam land, at ra3e Skalla-Grfms, mi8le Grfms-ar ok Geirs-dr, ok 20
bi6 at Varma-lolk : bans syner v6ro peir, Rage f Laugar-dale, ok
dwelt at Sheel-brink. His son was Thor-ward, who had to wife
Thor-unn, the daughter of Thor-beorn o' Erne-holt. Their sons were
these : Thor-arin the Blind and Thor-gils, Orri's poet, who was with
Anlaf Cuaran in Dyflin [Dublin].
4. Scorre, a freedman of Cathal-gowe, took in settlement Scorres-
dale above the river, and was slain there.
9. i. BEORN GOLD-BEARER took in settlement South Reek-dale, and
dwelt at Gold-bearer-stead. His son was Grim-kell, gode at Blue-Shaw.
He had to wife Sig-ny, daughter of Wai-brand Wall-theowsson. Their
son was Haurd, who was the leader of the MEN- o' HOLM. Beorn Gold-
bearer had to wife Leot-unn, sister of Col-grim the Old. Swart-head
[Ceann-dubh] of Reyd-fell was another of their sons. He had to wife
Thurid, daughter of Ord o' Tongue. Their daughter [was] Thor-dis,
whom Gud-laugh the Wealthy had to wife. Theost-wolf was the third
son of Beorn ; the fourth was Gar-mund.
2. THORGAR MEL-DUN [Mael-duine] received all his land from
Beorn down from Grim's-river. He dwelt at Tongue-fell. He had to
wife Gar-borg, daughter of Balcan or Balce of Ram-fell. Their son
[was] We-laf the Old.
3. Floce, a thrall of Cetil Go we, took Floce-dale and was slain there;
4. AULEIF SHELTY was the name of a gentle-born man that came in
his ship to Borg-frith, and was the first winter with Scald-Grim. He
took land in settlement by rede of Scald-Grim, between Grim's-river
and Gar's-river, and dwelt at Warm-beck. His sons were these :
Ragi of Bath-dale and Thorarin the Law-speaker, who had to wife
a. -gils, S. 6. Reykjar-, S.
40 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 9. 5. [BK. i.
[60: i. ao.]
l>6rarenn Laogsaogo-mafir, es atte f>6rdfse, d6ttor Aldfs Feilans :
beirra d6tter Vigdfs, es atte Steinn £6rfinnz son: son Raga vas
Godbormr, fader Gunnvarar, m66or f^rny'jar, m65or £6rlacs,
faofior Runolfs, faoQor t>orlacs byscops.
5 5. Cetell Blundr ok Geirr son bans k6mo til fslannz, ok v6ro
me6 Skalla-Grfme enn fyrsta vettr. f>a feck Geirr t^runnar,
d6ttor Skalla-Grims. Um vdret efter visa8e Grfmr beim til landa,
ok nsomo beir upp fra F16kadals-a> til Reykjadals-ar ; ok tungo pa
alia upp til Rau8s-gils ; ok F16ka-dal allan fyr ofan Breckor :
10 Cetell bi6 f t>r6ndar-holte — Vi8 hann es kent Blundz-vatn; bar
bi6 hann sf6an.
6. Geirr enn Au5ge, son bans, bi6 f Geirs-hlf3, en atte annat
bu at Reykjom enom refrom: bans syner v6ro beir £6rgeirr
Blundr; ok Blund-Ketell ; ok Svart-kell a Eyre. D6tter Geirs
15 vas Bergdfs, es Gnupr atte, F16ka son, f Hrfsom : peirrar aeltar vas
f>6roddr Hrfsa-Blundr.
10. i. r~\NUNDR BREIDSKEGGR vas son Ulfars, Ulfs
\*J sonar Fitjom-skeggja, f>6res sonar Hlamanda:
Onundr nam Tungo alia mi3le Hvit-ar ok Reykjadals-Ar, ok bi6 a
20 Breidab61sta3. Hann atte Geirlaugo, d6ttor i>ormodar a Akranese,
systor Bersa : beirra son vas Tungo-Oddr ; en !>6rodda h^t d6tter
beirra ; hennar feck Torbi, son Valbrannz, Valbi6fs sonar, (Erlygs
Thordis, daughter of Anlaf Feilan. Their daughter [was] Wig-dis,
whom Stan Thor-finsson had to wife. The son of Ragi was Guth-
thorm, father of Gund-ware, mother of Thor-ny, mother of Thor-lac,
father of Run-wolf, father of bishop Thor-lac.
5. CETIL BLUND [Cathal?] and GAR his son came to Iceland, and
were with Scald-Grim the first winter. Then Gar took to wife Thor-
unn, Scald-Grim's daughter. In the spring after Grim showed them
.^ land, and they took in settlement up from Floce-dale-river to Reek-
dale-water, and the tongue right up to Red-gill, and all Floce-dale down
from the Brinks. Cetil dwelt at Throwend-holt. Blunds-mere is called
after him, and there he dwelt afterwards.
6. Gar the Wealthy, his son, dwelt at Gars-lithe, and he had another
house at Upper Reeks. His sons were these : Thor-gar Blund and
Blund-Cetil and Cathal-dubh o' Eyre ; Gar's daughter was Berg-dis,
whom Gnup Flocesson of Bush had to wife. Of their kin was Thor-ord
Bush-Blund.
10. i. AN-WEND BROAD-BEARD was the son of Wolf-here, the son of
Wolf Fitia-beardie, the son of Thori-hlammandi [thumper]. An-wend
took in settlement all Tongue between White-water and Reek-dale-
water, and dwelt at Broad-bowster. He had to wife Gar-laug, daughter
of Diarmaid of Acre-ness, the sister of Bersi [Bresi]. Their son was
Ord o' Tongue, but Thor-orda was the name of their daughter. Torfi
the son of Wai-brand, the son of Wal-theow, the son of Aurlyg of
Esia-rock, took her to wife, and there went hence with her [as a mar-
3. Go5J)ormr] emend. ; Gu&bonn, S. |>6rnyjar] |>orvNyar, S. 10. Trandar-holt,
Spec. 14. Spec.; Svara-kell, S. 18. Hcensa Jjoris, S ; miswritten blaaNda, S.
21. Thorrida, Spec.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 10. 4. 41
[61 : i. 20.]
sonar frd Esjo-berge, ok fylgde henne heiman halbr Brei8ab61-
sta6r ok Halsa-land me8. Hann gaf Signy"jo systor sfnne Sig-
nyjar-staSe, ok bi6 hon bar.
2. Torbe drap Kropps-menn tolb saman : ok hann re*8 mest
fyre drape Holms-manna : ok hann vas a Helliss-fitjom, ok Illoge 5'
enn Svarte, ok Sturla Go8e, pa es par v6ro drepner xviii Helliss-
menn: en Au8un Smidcels son brendo beir inne a forvarSz-
stsu8om : sonr Torba vas I56rkell at Skaney.
3. Tungo-Oddr atte I6runne Helga d6ttor: beirra bsorn v6ro
bau i^rvaldr, es re's brenno Blund-Cetils ; ok f>6roddr es dtte »°
I6frf8e Gunnars dottor ; beirra d6tter Hunger8r, es atte Svertingr
Hafr-biarnar son. D6tter Tungo-Oddz vas i»6rf8r, es fcorfinnr
Sel-frSris son atte ; ok HallgerQr, es Hallbiaorn atte, son Oddz frd
Ki8ia-berge.
4. Ciolvaor vas m68or-syster Tungo-Oddz, es bi6 d Ciolvarar- 15
stgo8om, m68er fcorleifar, mo8or i)6ri8ar, m68or beirra Gunn-
hildar, es Kale atte; ok Glums, faoSor t*6rarens, fsoSor Glums
at Vatnlauso.
[M* : Kromu-Oddr het ma8r agaetr : hann nam Reykjadal enn
nyr8ra, ok alia Tungu a mi3le Reykjadals-ar ok Hvft-ar, ok upp til 20
DeilSar-gils. Hans son vas Onundr es atte i'orlaugo t>6rm68s
d6ttor : peirra son vas Tungu-Oddr es bi6 a Brei8ab61sta8.]
riage portion] half Broad-bowster and Neck-land also. He gave his
sister Signy Signy-stead, and there he dwelt.
2. TORFI slew the Men o' Cropp, twelve together; and he was the
chief leader at the slaying of the Men o' Holm, and he was at Cave-
fitia with Illugi the Swarthy and Sturla Gode when there were slain
there eighteen of the Cave Men, but they burnt Eadwin Smith-ceH'sZ,
[Cathal Gobha?] son in the house at Thor-ward-stead. Torfi's son
was Thor-kell of Scaney.
3. ORD o' TONGUE had to wife Thor-unn, Helgi's daughter. Their
children were these : Thor-wald, who was the leader at the burning of
Blund-Cetil, and Thor-ord, who had to wife lo-frid, Gunhere's daughter.
Their daughter [was] Hungerd, whom Swarting Hafr-beornsson had to
wife. The daughters of Ord o' Tongue were Thor-id, whom Swart-head
[Genn-dubh] had to wife, and lo-frid, whom Thor-fin Seal-Thorisson
had to wife, and Hall-gerd, whom Hall-bern, the son of Ord o' Kid-
rock, had to wife.
4. CEOL-WARE was the mother's sister of Ord o' Tongue, who dwelt
in Ceol-ware-stead, the mother of Thor-laf, the mother of Thor-rid,
the mother of Gund-hild, whom Cale had to wife, and of Glum, the
father of Thor-arin, the father of Glum of Water-lease.
[M : Double text to ch. 10. i.] Crum-Ord was the name of a noble-
man that took in settlement North Reek-dale and all the tongue
between Reek-dale-water and White-water and up to the Parting-gill.
His son was Ean-wend, who had to wife Thor-laug, Thor-mod's
daughter. Their son was Ord o' Tongue, who dwelt at Broad-bowster.
[Here ends the double text.]
17. Kole, S.
42 LANDNAMA-B6C. I. 10. 5. [BK. i.
[61 : i. 21.]
5. Rau8r h^t ma8r, es nam land upp frd Rau5s-gile til Gilja ; ok
bi6 at Rau8s-gile. Hans syner v6ro peir Ulfr a Ulfs-stao8om ; ok
Au8r a AuSs-stao9om fyr norfian 26, es Haor8r v£. Ok paraf
goer8esk Saga Har8ar Grimkels sonar ok Geirs.
5 6. Grfmr he*t ma8r, es nam land et sydra upp fr£ Giljom til
Grfms-gils, ok bi6 vi8 Grfms-gil. Hans syner v6ro peir f>6rgils
Auga a Auga-stao8om ; ok Hrane d Hrana-stsoSom, fa8er Grims
es kallaSr vas Stafn-Grimr; hann bi6 a Stafngrims-staoSom — pat
heiter nu d Sigmundar-staD8om. l>ar gegnt fyr nordan a5na es
10 haugr bans; par vas hann vegenn.
7. torkell Corna-mule nam As enn sy8ra fra Collz-loek til
Deil8ar-gils, ok bi6 i Ase : bans son_ vas torbergr Corna-mule,
es atte Alo'fo Elli8a-skiaold, dottor Ofeigs ok Asgerdar, systor
fcorgeirs Gollnes: beirra baorn v6ro bau Eysteinn ok Haf[)6ra, es
15 atte Ei8r Skeggja son, es si6an bi6 f Ase — tar d6 Mi8fiar8ar-
Skegge; ok es bar haugr hans fyr ne8an gar8. Annarr son
Skeggja vas Collr es bi6 at Collz-loek.
Syner Ei8s v6ro Eysteinn ok Illoge.
11. i. T TLFR, son Grims ens Hdleyska ok Svanlaugar, d6ttor
20 ^ tormodar af Akranese systor Bresa : — hann Ulfr
nam land a mi3le Hvft-ar ok Su8r-iaokla; ok bi6 f Geitlande.
[Now Haivk's-book again.]
5. RED was the name of a man that took land in settlement up from
Red-gill to Gills, and dwelt at Red-gill. His sons were these : Wolf
of Wolf-stead and Ead of Ead-stead, on the north of the river, whom
Haurd slew in fight, and therefrom beginneth the History of Haurd
Grim-kellsson and Gar.
6. GRIM was the name of a man that took land in settlement
southerly up from Gills to Grims-gill, and dwelt at Grims-gill. His
sons were these : Thor-gils Eye of Eye-stead, and Ranig at Ranig-
stead, the father of Grim, that was called Stem-Grim or Bows-Grim.
He dwelt at Stem-Grim-stead, which is now called Sigmund-stead.
Over against, north of White-water beside the river itself, is his howe,
where he was slain.
7. THOR-KELL CORNA-MULE took in settlement the South Oyce
from Coils-beck to Parting-gill, and dwelt at Oyce. His son was
Thor-berg Corna-mule, who had to wife An-lof Ellidis-shield, the
daughter of Unfey and Ans-gerd, sister of Thorgar Goldin or Goldne
[i.e. the One-eyed]. Their children were these : Ey-stanand Haf-thora,
whom Aed Sceg-son had to wife, who afterwards dwelt at Oyce, where
Mid-frith Sceg died, and there his howe is down below the garth.
Another of Sceg's sons was Coll, who dwelt at Coils-beck.
Aed's sons were Ey-stan and Illugi.
11. i. WOLF, the son of Grim the Haleygoman, and of Swan-laug,
daughter of Diarmaid of Acre-ness, and sister of Bresi. This Wolf
took land in settlement between White-water and South-Iockle, and
i. Here H resumes. 14. S ; Golldins, Cd.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. 1.11.4. 43
[63: i. 21.]
Hans syner v6ro beir Hr61fr enn Audge, fader Halld6ro, es dtte
Gitzorr Hvfte ; beirra dotter Vilborg, es atte Hialte Skeggja son.
2. Annarr son bans vas Hr6aldr, fader Hrolfs ens Yngra, es
atte foride Valbj6fs d6ttor, CErlygs sonar ens Gamla: beirra
baorn voro bau Ceallakr at Lunde i Sy5ra-dal, faodor Collz, faodor 5
Bergb6rs. Annarr vas Solve i Geitlande, fader fordar i Reykja-
holte.
3. triSe son Hrolfs vas Illoge enn Raude, es fyrstr bio i Hrauns-
ase ; hann atte ba Sigride, dottor f>6rarens ens flla, systor Musa-
Baolverks ; bann bu-stad gaf hann Bolverk ; en Illoge for ba at 10
bua a Hofs-staodom i Reykjar-dale ; bvi at Geitlendingar zotto at
halda upp hofe bvi at helminge vid Tungo-Odd. Sidarst bio hann
at Holme-Idra a Akra-nese ; bvi at hann keypte vid Holm-Starra
baede laondom ok konom, ok f^ aollo. M feck Illoge I6runnar,
dottor f'ormodar f'iostars sonar af Alfta-nese, En SignSr heng6e 15
sik i hofino ; bvi at hon vil6e eige manna-kaupen.
f 4. Hr61fr enn Yngre gaf l>orlaugo Gy6jo, dottor sina, Odda
Yrar syne, f'vf rdzk Hrolfr vestr til Ballar-ar, ok bi6 bar lenge ;
ok vas kalla6r Hr61fr at Ballar-ao.
dwelt in Goat-land. His sons were these : Rod-wolf the Wealthy, the
father of Hall-dora, whom Gizor the White had to wife. Their
daughter [was] Wil-borg, whom Shelty Scegsson had to wife.
2. Another son of his was Hrod-wald, father of Hrod-wolf the
Younger, who had to wife Thur-id, daughter of Wal-theow, the son of
Aurlyg the Old. Their children were these : Ceallac of Lund in
Suther-dale, the father of Magnus, the father of Coll, the father of
Berg-thor. Another was Solwi o' Goat- land, the father of Thord of
Reek-holt.
3. The third son of Hrod-wolf was Illugi the Red, who first dwelt at
>Rawn's-oyce. He had to wife then Sigrid, daughter of Thorarin the
Wicked, and sister of Mouse-Bale-werk. Illugi gave Bale-werk this
homestead, and went to dwell at Temple-stead in Reek-dale, for all the j
/XJOATLANDMEN had to maintain half the temple, and Ord o' Tongue the I
other half. And lastly, he dwelt at Inner Holm on Acre-ness ; for he /
changed lands and wives and all their stock with Holm-Starri ; then /
Illugi took to wife Thorund, daughter of Thor-mod, Thiost-here's son /
/ II of Elfet's-ness, but Sigrid hanged herself in the temple because she'
A" « would not change husbands. x.
4. Hrod-wolf the Younger gave Thor-laug the priestessyhis daughter,
to Ord, Yri's son, wherefore he went west to Ballar-water and dwelt
there long, and was called Hrod-wolf of Ballar-water.
9. hann] Illogi, S. II. Reykjadal, S. 16. kaupit, S. 17. Oddi, S.
18. Hrolfr] S; hann, Cd. Ball4r, S.
44 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 1. i. [BK. i.
[64, 65 : ii. i.]
LIB. II.
Her hefr upp landnsom f VESTFIRDINGA-F^RDUNGE, es mart st6r-
menne hefer bygfian.
1. i. TV/I ADR hdt Caiman Su5reyskr ; hann f6r til fslannz, ok
•*•* A kom f Hvalfia)r6, ok sat vid Calmans-aS um vetrenn.
5 tar drucknoQo syner bans tveir £ Hvalfirde : en sf5an nam hann
land fyr vestan Hvft-ao, miSle ok Fli6ta, Calmans-tungo alia, ok
svd allt austr under iaokla sem graos ero vaxen, ok bi6 f Calmans-
tungo. Hann drucknaSe f Hvft-a5, es hann hafde faret su6r f
Hraun, at hitta friSlo sfna : ok es haugr bans a Hvftar-bakka fyr
10 sunnan. Hans son vas Sturla Go8e, es fyrst bi6 i Sturlo-stao8om
upp under Tungo-felle upp fra Skald-skelmis-dale ; en sf5an bi6
hann f Calmans-tungo. Hans son vas Biarne, es deilde vi6 Hr61f
enn Yngra ok sono bans um Tungo'na-Lftlo. £a h6t Biarne at
taka Cristne. Efter bat braut Hvft-a5 ut far-veg bann es nu fellr
15 hon. M eigna8esk Biarne Tungo'na-Lftlo ofan um Grindr ok
Solmundar-haofo'a.
2. Cylan h^t br68er Caimans; hann bi6 fyr ne5an Collz
hamar: bans son vas Care es deilSe vi5 Karla Conals son a
Karla-stao8om, leysingja Hr61fs or Geitlande, um oxa ; ok reyndesk
20 sva, at Karle atte. Si8an eggia9e Care t>r3el sfnn til at drepa
Karla. fraellenn !& sem hann oerr vaere, ok hli6p su8r um hraun.
Here beginneth the Settlement of the West-frith-men's Quarter,
\S which was largely settled by men of birth.
1. i. THERE was a man whose name was CALMAN or COLMAN, a
Southrey-man [by kin]. He went to Iceland, and came to Whale-
frith, and abode by Colman's river through the winter. Two of his
sons were drowned in Whale-frith, and afterwards he took land in
settlement to the west of White-river, between it and the Fleet, all
Colman's-tongue, and so all eastward under lockle as far as the grass
grows ; and he dwelt at Colman's-tongue. He was drowned in White-
water as he was going south on to the lava or rawn to visit his leman,
-•> and his howe is on the White-water bank on the south. His son was
Sturla gode, who first dwelt at Sturla-stead under Tongue-fell upwards
from Scald-skelm's-dale, but afterwards he dwelt at Colman's-tongue.
His son was Bearne, who had a feud with Hrod-wolf the Younger and
x his son about Little-tongue. Then Bearne made a vow to take Chris-
^ tendom, and after that the White-water broke out a new bed, which it
now runs in. Thus Bearne came to own Little-tongue down past Grind
and Solmund's-head.
2. CYLAN or CULAN was the name of Colman's brother. He dwelt
beneath ColPs-hammer. His son was Care, who had a feud with Carle
Conalsson of Carle-stead, the freedman of Hrod-wolf of Goat-land,
about an ox ; and it turned out so that Carle got the ox. Then Care
x€gged on his thrall to slay Carle. The thrall pretended that he was
2. byg&an] S ; bygt, CJ. 3. Suftreyskr] at sett, add. S. 9. frillo, Cd.
15. ok ofan um Gr. ok Solmundar-hof&a, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. II. 2. i. 45
[66 : ii. i.]
Karle sat a" breskilde, brsellenn hi6 hann bana-hoegg. Sf8an drap
Cdre praelenn. I>i63olfr, son Karla, drap Cylan Cdra son f Cylans-
holme. Sf9an brende I)i65olfr Cara inne, par sem nu heiter d
Brenno. Biarne Sturlo son tok skirn ok bi6 a Biarna-stao3om f
Tungo'nne-Lftlo, ok le"t bar goera kirkjo. 5
2. i. "JDRONDR NEFJA hdt ma6r agaetr, faSer f>6rsteins, es
* atte Lofthoeno, d6ttor Arenbiarhar hersess or Fiaordom.
Syster Loft-hceno vas Arn]i>ru3r, es atte I36rer herser Hroallz son ;
ok var beirra son Arinbisorn herser. M63er beirra Arnbru3ar vas
Astrf8r Sloeki-drengr, d6tter Braga skaldz ok Lofthoeno, d6ttor 10
Erps Liitanda. Son fcorsteins ok Lofthoeno vas Hrosskell, es dtte
I6rei6e, Gives d6ttor, Finna sonar, Mottuls sonar konungs ; Hall-
kell h^t son beirra.
Hrosskell f6r til fslannz ok kom f Grunna-fiaor3, ok bi6 fyrst a
Akra-nese. M aomo8osk beir Cetill brcedr vi5 hann. Sf3an nam 15
hann Hvitar-sf3o, mi8le Kiarr-ar ok Fliota. Hann bi6 a Hallkels-
stao8om, ok Hallkell son hans efter hann ; ok atte f)6rn'3e Dyllo,
d6ttor Gunnlaugs or fverar-hlfd ok V^laugar (Erlygs d6ttor fra
Esjoberge.
Baorn beirra Hallkels ok ^rridar, v6ro bau !J6rarenn, ok Finn- 20
varSr, Tindr, ok Illoge enn Svarte, ok Grima es atte I'orgils Ara
mad, and ran off south over the lava or rawn. Carle was sitting on his
threshold, and the thrall hewed him his death-blow, and afterwards
Care slew the thrall. Theod-wolf the son of Carle slew Cylan the son 1
of Care in Cylan's-holm ; and after Theod-wolf burnt Care in his house
at the place that is now called the Burning. Bearne Sturla's son was
x baptized and dwelt at Bearne-stead in Little-tongue, and had a church
built there.
2. i. THROW-END NFFIA or NEBIA was the name of a nobleman,
the father of Thor-stan, who had to wife Lopt-hen, daughter of Arne-
beorn, herse or lord of Friths. The sister of Lopt-hen was Arn-thrud,
whom Thore herse, the son of Hrod-wald, had to wife ; and their son
was Aren-beorn. The mother of Arn-thrud was Anstrid Sloeki-dreng,
X daughter of Brage the poet, and of Lopt-iien, the daughter of Erp
Lutandi [Yrp]. The son of Thor-stan and Lopt-hen was HORSE-KELL,
who had to wife lo-reid, the daughter of Alwe, the son of Fin, the son
of Mottol the king. Their son was named Hall-kell.
Hross-kell or Horse-kell went to Iceland and came into Ground-
frith, and dwelt first at Acre-ness ; then Cetil and his brother would not
have him as neighbour ; and afterwards he took in settlement White-
water-side, between Ciar-water and the Fleet. He dwelt at Hall-
kell's-stead, and Hall-kell his son after him, and had to wife Thurid
Dylla, daughter of Gund-laug of Thwart-water-lithe and of We-laug,
Aurlyg's daughter from Esia-rock.
Tneir children (Hall-kell's and Thurid's) were these : Thor-arin and
Fin-ward, Tind, and Illugi the Black, and Grima, whom Thorgils,
13. sonar] om. S. 16. Hrosskels-st., M. 20. This § we have moved
two §§ up.
46 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 2. 2. [BK, i.
[67: ii. a.]
son : f>6raren va Musa-Bolverkr, es hann bi6 i Hrauns-ase. I'd le*t
hann goera bar virke, ok veitte Hvft-so i goegnom dsenn ; en a6r
fell hon um Melrakka-dal ofan : Illoge ok Tindr s6tto Baolvek i
virket.
5 2. Hrosskell gaf land f^rvarSe, faoSor Smificels, fao5or beirra
l>6rarens, ok Audunnar, es re9 fyrer Helles-maonnom. Hann bi6
d i'orvarQz-staoQom, ok atte Fli6tzdal allan upp fra Flidtom.
3. Hrosskell gaf f>6rgaute skipverja sfnom land m'3r f Si9o.
Hann bi6 a i>orgautz-stao8om : bans syner v6ro peir Gfslar tveir.
10 4. Asbiaorn enn Au8ge, Har8ar son, keypte land fyr sunnan
Kiarr-so upp i Sleggjo-loek til Hnit-biarga. Hann bi6 a Asbiarnar-
staoSom : hann atte f^rbiaorgo, d6ttor Mi5fiar5ar-Skeggja ; beirra
d6tter vas Ingibiaorg er atte Illoge enn Svarte.
5. Ornolfr, es nam Ornolfs-dal ok Kiarra-dal fyr nor3an upp
15 til Hnitbiarga: Cetill Blundr keyfte land at Ornolfe allt fyr nor6an
Klif, ok bi6 i Ornolfs-dale. Ornolfr goerde pa bu upp f Kiarra-dal
— par heita nu Ornolfs-sta9er. Fyr ofan Klif heiter Kiarra-dalr ;
pvi at bar voro hris-kioerr ok sma-sk6gar mi81e Kiarr-ar ok tver-dr,
svd at bar matte eige byggja : Blund-Cetill vas ma5r st6r-au3igr ;
20 hann l^t ryQja vi'3a f sk6gom ok byggja bar.
[M : Aurnolfr he*t ma8r es nam Nor3-tungo alia d mi81e Kiarr-ar
Are's son, had to wife. Thor-arin slew Mouse Balework in fight, when
he was dwelling in Rawn's-ridge. He built him a work or fort there,
and led White-water through the bank-shelf; but before this she used
to run down Mell-rack-dale or Sand-fox-dale. Illugi and Tind attacked
Balework in his work.
^ 2. Horse-kell gave land to Throw-end, the father of Smith-cell
[Cathal Dubh], the father of these, Thor-arin and Ead-win, who were
the leaders of the CAVE-MEN. He dwelt at Thor-wald-stead, and
owned all Fleets-dale up to the Fleet.
, 3. Horse-kell gave Thor-gaut, his shipmate, land down in Side. He
\ dwelt at Thor-gaut's-stead. His sons were these two Gislis.
4. OSBEORN THE WEALTHY, the son of Haurd, bought land south of
Gear-water up in Sledge-brook to Nit-berg or Knit-rock. He dwelt at
Osbeorn-stead. He had to wife Thor-borg, daughter of Mid-frith Sceg.
Their daughter was Inge-borg, whom Illugi the Black had to wife.
5. ARN-WOLF or ERNE-WOLF was the name of a man who took in
settlement Arn-wolf's-dale and Gear-dale northward up to Nit-berg.
^ Getil Blund [Cathal B ] bought land off Arn-wolf, all north of Cliff,
and dwelt in Arn-wolf's-dale. Then Arn-wolf built a homestead up in
Gear-dale, at the place now called Arn-wolf's-stead. Above Cliff it is
^ called Gear-dale, because there were brushwood and small shaws
between Gear-water and Thwart-water, so that it could not be dwelt
in. Blund-Cetil was a very wealthy man ; he had the wood cleared far
and wide, and took up his abode there.
[M : Double Text.] Arn-wolf took for settlement the whole North-
i. S; Bolverk, Cd. 7. fra] me5, S. n. i] fra, S. Nit-, H; Hvit-, S.
15. Nitbiarga, H ; Hvit-, S. 18. ok] om. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 3. 4. 47
[68 : ii. 2.]
ok fcver-ar, ok bi6 f Ornolfsdal. Hans son vas Blunn-Ketill, fader
frorkels", es Hoensa-^rer brende inne. fcadan af goer6esk deild
beirra i>6r5ar Gelliss ok Tungo-Oddz.]
3. i. TTR6MUNDR hdt maSr, br63er Grfms ens Haley ska.
•fJ- Hann kom skipe sino f Hvit-so; hann ram fcverar- 5
dal, ok frverar-hh'3 ofan til Hallar-mula, ok framm til fcver-ar.
Hann bio a Hr6mundar-sta)6om — par es nu kallat at Calls-brecko.
Hans son vas Gunnlaugr Orms-tunga, es bi6 a Gunnlaugs-stso3om
fyr sunnan I've r- so ; hann atte VeUaugo, sem fyrr es ritit.
2. Haogni h^t skipvere Hr6mundar ; hann bio a Haogna-stao3om. 10
Hans son var Helge at Helga-vatne, fader Arngrims Go3a, es vas
at Blund-Cetils-brenno : Hgogne vas br63er Finnz ens Au3ga.
3. fsleifr ok IsrceSr broedr, naomo laond ofan fra Sleggjo-loek,
midle Ornolfs-dals ok Hvft-ar, et cefra ofan til Rau6a-lsokjar ; en et
sy6ra ofan til Hoer6*a-h61a : Isleifr bi6 a fsleifs-staoSom, en fsroeQr 15
a fsrce3ar-stao6om, ok atte land et sy6ra me3 Hvft-so. Hann vas
fader i>6rbiarnar, fao3or Liotz a Veggjom, es fell i Hei5ar-vfge.
4. Asgeirr h^t skipvere Hr6mundar, es bi6 a Hamri upp fra
Helga-vatne. Hann atte Hilde Stiorn«, d6ttor l»6rvallz forgrims
sonar Braekiss : peirra syner v6ro peir Steinbiaorn enn Sterke, ok 20
tongue between Gear-water and Cross-water, and dwelt at Ern-wolf ' s-
dale. His son was Blund-Cetil, the father of Thor-kell, whom Hen-thori
burnt in his house, whence came the feud between Thord Gelle [Gilla]
and Ord o' Tongue. [Here the double text ends.]
3. i. HROD-MUND was the name of a man, the brother of Grim the
Haleygoman. He came with his ship into White-river. He took in
settlement Thwart-water-dale and Thwart-water-lithe or slope down to
Hall-mull and forth to Thwart- water. He dwelt in Hrod-mund-stead,
at the place which is now called Gall's-brink. His son was Gund-laug
Worm-tongue, who dwelt at Gund-laugs-stead, to the south of Thwart-
water. He had to wife We-laug, as was before written.
2. HAGENE was the name of a shipmate of Hrod-munds. He dwelt
at Hagene's-stead. His son was Helgi of Helge's-mere, the father of
Arn-grim gode, who was at Blund-Cetil's Burning. Hagene was the
brother of Fier the Wealthy.
3. IS-LAF and IS-RED, brethren, took land in settlement down from
Sledge-beck, between Arn-wolf's-dale- water and White-water, the upper
land down to Red's-beck, and the southern land down to Haurd's-hillock.
Is-laf dwelt at Is-laf's-stead, but Is-red at Is-red-stead, and he owned the
land southerly along the White-water. He was the father of Thor-
beorn, the father of Liot o' Walls, who fell in the Fight o' the Heath.
4. AS-GAR was the name of a shipmate of Hrod-mund's, that dwelt at
Hammer, up from Helge's-mere. He had to wife Hilda Star, daughter
of Thor-wald, son of Thor-grim Broeci. Their sons were these : Stan-
beorn, surnamed the Strong and the Hard-hitter, and Thor-ward, the
4. Haleyska] son |>6res Gunlaugs sonar, Hrolfs sonar, Ketils sonar Kiolfara,
Hromundar sonar, add. S (seep. 37). 9. ritao, Cd. 13. IsrauoT, Cd. 14. oefra]
Nyr&ra, S. 15. Hor5-h61a; S. 19. Stiornw . . . Braekiss] S; hildi stiorn s. brokiss, H.
48 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 3. 5. [UK. r.
[69,70: ii. 3.]
enn st6r-hcegge; ok ftfrvarSr, fa5er Moefo, es Hrifla dtte; ok
J>6rsteinn enn bri6e; fi6rSe Helge, fa6er f>6r9ar, faoSor Scald-
Helga.
5. Arnbiaorg hdt kona; hon bi6 at Arnbiargar-lcek : hennar
5 syner v6ro beir Elldgrfmr, es bi6 d halsin upp frd Arnbiargar-ktk,
d Elldgrfms-staoSom ; ok f>6rgestr, es feck bana-sdr bd es beir
Hrane baorSosk, bar sem nu heiter Hrana-fall.
6. I>6runn bi6 f i^runnar-hollte. Hon dtte land ofan til Vf5e-
loekjar, ok upp til m6tz vid {)6rri5e Spd-kooQ systor sfna, es bi6 i
10 Graof — Vid hana es kendr t>6runnar-hyTr i ^ver-ao. ' Ok frd henne
ero Hamar-byggjar (komner).
7. {*orbiaorn, son Arnbiarnar, (5leifs sonar Langhals. Hann
vas br65er Lutings f Vapna-fir5e: f>orbiaorn nam Stafa-holltz-
tungo mi6le Nor3r-dr ok f'ver-dr. Hann bi6 i Arnar-hollte :
15 bans son vas Teitr f Stafa-holte, fa9er Einars, ok f'orvallz, fao6or
^rkaotlo, es dtte Hyrningr Cleppiarns son.
8. t'orbiaorn Blese nam land f NorSrar-dale fyr sunnan upp frd
Kr6ke; ok Hellis-dal allan, ok bi6 a Blesa-stsuSom. Hans son
var Gfsli at Melom f Hellis-dale — Vi3 hann es kennt Gisla-vatn.
20 Annarr son Blesa vas f'orfinnr a t6rfinnz-stao5om, faSer i^rgerSar
Hei5ar-eckjo, m65or f>6r6ar Erro, faoQor {'orgerdar, m65or Helga
at Lunde.
father of Maefa [Meabh], whom Rifla or Hrifla had to wife, and Thor-
stan the third, the fourth Helge, the father of Thord, the father of poet
Helge.
5. ARN-BORG or ERNE-BORG was the name of a woman. She dwelt
at Arn-berg-beck. Her sons were these : Eld-grim, that dwelt at Halse
or Neck, up from Arn-borg-beck at Eld-grim's-stead ; and Thor-gest,
who got his death-wound when he and Hrane fought a battle at the
place which is now called Hrane's-fall.
6. THORWEN dwelt in Thorunn's-holt. She had land down to Wood-
ck and up over against that of Thurid Spae-queen, her sister, that
dwelt at Grave or Pit. After her Thorwen-pool in Thwart-water is
named, and from her are the Hammer-biders come.
7. THOR-BEORN, son of Arn-beorn, the son of Aulaf Long-halse or
Long-neck; he was the brother of Lyting of Weapon-frith. Thor-
beorn took in settlement Staf-holts-tongue, between North-water and
Thwart-water. He dwelt at Erne-holt. His son was Tait of Staf-holt,
the father of Einar, and of Thor-wald, the father of Thor-ketla, whom
Hyrning, Clepp-iron's son, bad to wife.
8. THOR-BEORN BLESE took land in settlement in North-dale on the
south, up from Croke, and all Cave-dale, and dwelt at Blesi-stead.
His son was Gisle of Mell [Downs] in Cave-dale. After him Gisle-mere
was named. Another son of Blese was Thor-fin of Thor-fin's-stead,
father of Thor-gerd Heath-widow, mother of Thord Erra, father of
Thor-gerd, mother of Helge of Lund [Grove].
I. -hoggvi, S. Hrifla] S ; Rifla, Cd. r 2. sonar] Here is blank for a word
in S. 15. From ok fiorvallz .... son, add. M*. 19. ero kend Gisla-votn, S.
ai. S; Helgu, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. II. 4. i. 49
[70 : ii. 3.]
9. Geirmundr, son Gunnbiarnar Gandz, nam Tungona a mi61e
Nor3r-dr ok Sand-ar, ok bi6 f Tungo : bans son vas Bfune, faQer
t>6rbiarnar at Steinom es fell i HeiSar-vfge.
10. Orn enn Gamle nam Sann-dal ok Mi6va-dal, ok sva
Nor6rar-dal ofan fra Kr6ke til Arnar-bceless, ok bi6 a Hareks- 5
stao8om.
11. RaucJa-Biaorn nam Biarnar-dal, ok bd dala es bar ganga af;
ok atte annat bu ni5r frd Maelefellz-gile ; en annat ni6re i hera6e ;
sem ritid es.
[M* : Biorn h^t ma8r Norrcenn, es kom dt sf5 Iandndma-tf8ar, 10
ok nam Nor9rdr-dal fyr norfian Nor8r-a5, ok Biarnar-dal allan;
ok ba dala alia es bar ganga af : hann bio at Dals-minne : hann
bl^s fyrstr manna rau8a a fslande; ok vas hann af bvi kallafir
Rau6a-Biorn : hann atte, etc.~\
12. Karl nam Karls-dal upp frd HreSu-vatne; ok bi6 under 15
Karls-felle; ok dtte land ofan til Iamna-skar3z til m6tz vi8
Grim.
[M* ('Landn.'):—
4. i. T)(3ROLFR hdt ma8r, er bio i Naumo-dale ; hann vas
-1 Ulfs son, es kallaSr vas Kvelld-Ulfr ; Grimr hdt 20
annarr son Ulfs. Haraldr konungr enn Harfagr l^t drepa forolf,
ok gO3r3i cengo ba;ta; en bess hefn3e Grfmr, ok f6r sf3an til
9. GAR-MUND, the son of Gund-beorn Gand [wand], took in settlement
the Tongue, between North-water and Sand-water, and dwelt at
Tongue. His son was Brune, father of Thor-beorn of Stone, who fell
in the Fight o' the Heath.
10. ERNE THE OLD took in settlement Sand-dale and Narrow-dale,
and also North-water-dale, down from Croke to Erne's-boll, and dwelt
at Harec-stead.
11. RED-BEORN took in settlement Beorn-dale, and the dale that goes
out of it, and he had one homestead down under Mell-fell-gil, and
a second down below in the county, as it is written.
[Double text.] Beorn was the name of a Northern man [Nor-
wegian] that came out late in the time of the settlement ; and took in
settlement North-water-dale, north of North-water, and all Beorn's-
Vdale, and the dales that lead out of it. He dwelt at Dale-mouth. He
was the first man to forge iron-ore in Iceland, and therefore he was
(called Red-ore Beorn. [Here the double text ends.]
12. CARLE took in settlement Carle's-dale up above Hred-mere
[MS. Helga-mere], and dwelt under Carle's-fell, and owned the land
down to Even-scard marching with Grim's land.
4. i. THOR-WOLF was the name of a man that dwelt in Neams-dale.
v. . He was the son of Wolf that was called Queld-wolf [i. e. Evening-wolf,
r' or Were-wolf]. Grim was the name of Wolf's second son. King
Harold Fairhair had Thor-wolf slain, and paid no were-gild withal ; but
4. I. e. Sanddal. 9. ritaS, Cd. 15. S; Hoelga-vatnc, H.
VOL. I. E
5o LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 4. 2. [BK. i.
[71 : ii. 4.]
f slannz ; en Ulfr andaSez i hafeno. Skalla-Grfmr kom skipe sfno
i Gufu-ar-6s, ok nam land d mi61e Nor6r-dr ok Hitar-dr, allt d
miQle fiallz ok fiaoro, ok bi6 at Borg. Hann dtti Bero Yngvars
d6ttor. Syner beirra Skalla-Grfms v6ro peir f>6rolfr ok Egill;
5 peir a>tto ba5ir AsgerSe Biarnar d6ttor ; ok vas d6tter l>6rolfs
f>6rdfs, es dtte Grfmr at Mosfelle. i>6rolfr fell a VinheiSi f Eng-
lande i orrosto; en Egill f6r til fslannz, ok bi6 at Borg, ok bans
kyns-menn langa tfma.]
2. Grfss ok Grfmr he'to leysingjar Skalla-Grfms ; peim gaf hann
10 land upp vi5 fiaoll ; Grfse Grfsar-tungo, en Grfme Grfms-dal.
3. Balke he"t maSr, son Blaeings S6ta sonar of S6ta-nese ; hann
bardesk d m6te Haralde konunge f Hafrs-firSe. Hann for til
fslannz, ok nam Hruta-fiaor9 allan, ok bi6 f Bee. Hans son vas
Berse GoSlauss, es nam Langa-vaz-dal ok bi6 a Torfhvala-stao3om.
15 Hans syster vas Geirbiaorg es atte {"orgeirr Meldunn f Tungo-
felle; beirra son Vdleifr enn Gamle, fa9er Holmgaongo-Bersa.
Bersa Go61auss^ dtte tordfse, d6ttor f>orhaddz or Hitar-dale, ok
fylg3o Eenne heiman Holms-laond, ok bi6 hann bar si'3an. feirra
son Arngeirr, es atte from'Se ddttor fdrfinnz ens Stranga; beirra
Grim avenged this, and then went to Iceland. But Wolf died at
sea. Scald-Grim [Grim the Bald] came in his ship into Gowe-water-
oyce, and took land between North-water and Heat-water, all that
lieth between fell and foreshore, and abode at Borg. He had to wife
/ — Bera, daughter of Ingw-here. The sons of her and Scald-Grim
^ were these : Thor-wolf and Egil. These brothers both had to wife
As-gerd, the daughter of Beorn [Egil took to wife his brother's widow],
and Thor-wolf's daughter was Thor-dis, whom Grim o' Mossfell had to
wife. Thor-wolf fell at Win -heath in England [Brunanburh fight] in
battle ; but Egil went to Iceland and abode at Borg, and his kinsmen
[after him] a long time. This is the original text of Are. The former
account of this family in Book I. 8 is the work of a later editor of the
Sturlung time.
/ 2. GRIS and GRIM were the names of freedmen of Scald-Grim.
* He gave them land up on the fell, to Gris Gris-tongue and to Grim
Grims-dale.
3. There was a man named BALCE, the son of Bloing, the son of Sote
of Sote-ness. He fought against king .Harold at Hafrs-frith. He came
out to Iceland, and took in settlement all Ram-frith, and dwelt at By.
"X His son was Berse godlease, who took in settlement Lang-mere-dale,
and dwelt at Torf-whale-stead ; his sister was Gar-borg, whom Thor-gar
Mel-dun [Maelduine] of Tongue-fell had to wife. Their son [was]
We-laf the Old, father of Battle- Wager-o'-Berse. Berse godlease had
to wife Thor-dis, daughter of Thor-ord of Hot-river-dale, and there
came with her from home [as her marriage portion] Holms-land, and he
dwelt there afterwards. Their son was Arn-gar, who had to wife
Thur-id, the daughter of Thor-fin the Strong. Their son was Beorn,
6. Emend.; {>. fell a Vindlandi i orr., M*. 17. f>oraddz, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 4. 9. 51
[73 : ii. 4.]
son Bisorn Hitdoela-kappe. M63er f>6rrf3ar vas SseuSr, d6tter
Skalla-Grfms.
4. Sigmundr hdt leysinge Skalla-Grfms ; h6nom gaf hann land
miSle Gliufr-dr ok Nor3r-ar. Hann bi6 a Haugom, a3r hann
fcerSe sik i MunoSar-nes — Vi3 hann es kennt Sigmundar-nes. 5
5. RauSa-BiaDrn keypte land at Skalla-Grime mi3le Gliufr-ar.
Hann bi6 at Rau3a-Biarnar-staj5om upp fra Eski-holte. Hans
son vas forkell Trefill i SkarSe, ok Helge f Hvamme i NorSrar-
dale — ok es par heyg3r — ok Gunnvaldr, fader fcorkels, es atte
Helgo, dottor i>orgeirs af Vf3e-my're. 10
6. forbirne Crum ok f>6re Beigalda brceSrom gaf Skalla-Grfmr
land fyr titan Gufo-so. Bi6 l>6rbiaorn Crums-holom en i>6rer a
Beigalda.
7. l>6r&e Purs, ok f'orgeire Iar31ang, ok ^rbisorgo Stong systor
peirra, gaf Skalla-Gn'mr land upp fra Einkunnom ok it y"tra me6 15
Lang-eo. Bi6 torQr a furs-staoQom, en fcorgeirr a lardlangs-
stso3om, en forbiaorg f Stangar-hollte.
8. Ane he't ma3r, es Grimr gaf land mi31e Lang-ar ok Hafrs-
loekjar; hann bi6 at Ana-brecko. Hans son vas Onundr Si6ne,
fa3er Steinars ok Dollo, m68or Cormacs. 20
9. Grfmolfr byg3e fyrst a Grfmolfs-stao3om. Vi3 hann es kennd
the champion of Hot-river-dale. The mother of Thur-rid was Se-unn
or Sea-wen, daughter of Scald-Grim.
4. SIG-MUND was the name of a freedman of Scald-Grim. He gave
him land between Gliuf-water and North-water. He dwelt at Howe
before he moved to Munod-ness [Joy-ness]. After him Sig-mund-ness
was called.
5. RED-BEORN bought land of Scald-Grim between Gliuf-water
[Canon-river or Chine-river] and Gowe-water [Smith-river]. He dwelt *
at Red-Beorn's-stead up above Eski-holt. His son was Thor-kell Trefil
of Scard and Helgi o' Hwam in North-dale ; and he is bowed or laid
in barrow there, and Gund-wald, the father of Thor-kell, who had to
wife Helga, daughter of Thor-gar of Willow-mere.
6. To THOR-BEORN CRUM and THORI-BEIGALLDI, brethren, Scald-
Grim gave land beyond Gowe-water. Thor-beorn dwelt at Crum-hills,
but Thore at Beigallde.
7. To THORD THE GIANT and THOR-GAR EARTH-LONG, and THOR-
BERG STANG or POLE, their sister, Scald-Grim gave land above .
Eincunn, out alongside Lang-water. Thord dwelt at Giant-stead, and
Thor-gar at Earth-long-stead, and Thor-berg at Stangs-hoftT~~~
8. ANE was the name of a man to whom Grim gave land between
Lang-water and Hafs-beck. He dwelt at Ane's-brink. His son was
Ean-wend Seone, father of Stan-here and Dolla, the mother of
Cormac.
9. GRIM-WOLF abode first at Grim-wolf-stead. Grim's-fit and
II. S as well as Eg. Saga calls Thore Thurs and Thord Beigalde. 12. Eg. Saga;
Holom, Cd. 15. upp fra ... med] Eg. Saga ; fyr sunnan Langa, H ; upp me& L., S.
18. ofan me6 Langa, milli ok Hafrs-loskjar, S; Hafs-, Eg. Saga.
E 2
52 LANDNAMA-BC5C. II. 4. 10. [BK.I.
[73 = »• 4-]
Grfms-fit ok Grfmolfs-lcekr. Grfmr hdt son bans, es bi6 fyr
sunnan fiaor8 ; bans son vas Grfmarr, es bi6 a Grfmars-stsoSom. Vi5
hann deil8o beir i'orsteinn ok Tungo-Oddr.
10. Grane bi6 a Grana-st»8om f Digra-nese.
5 ii. I'orfinnr enn Strange h^t merkis-ma8r t'drolfs Skalla-Grfms
sonar. H6nom gaf Skalla-Grfmr Saeunne d6ttor sfna, ok land fyr
utan Lang-ao til Leiro-loekjar, ok upp til fiallz, ok til Alft-ar ; hann
bi6 a Forse. feirra d6tter vas !>6rdfs, m6fler Biarnar Hitdcela-
kappa.
10 12. Yngvarr h^t maSr, fader Bero es Skalla-Grfmr atte. H6nom
gaf Grfmr land mi3le Leiro-loekjar ok Straum-fiar8ar ; hann bi6
d Alfta-nese. Onnor d6tter hans vas i>6rdfs es atte £orgeirr
Lambe a Lamba-staoSom, fa3er f>6r8ar, es braelar Cetils Gufo
brendo inne. Son !>6r8ar vas Lambe enn Sterke.
15 13. Steinolfr hdt ma8r, es nam Hraun-dal hvdrn-tveggja, allt
mi8le Alft-ar ok Hit-ar ok upp til Gri6t-ar, at leyfi Skalla-Grfms ;
ok bid f enom sy8ra Hraun-dale. Hans son vas f>orleifr es Hraun-
doeler ero fra komner. {'drunn h^t ddtter Steinolfs, es atte f'or-
bieorn Vffils son, fa8er f>6rger8ar, m68or Asmundar, fa>8or Svein-
20 biarnar, fao8or Oddz, fa>8or Gr6, moSor Oddz a Alfta-nese.
Grim-wolf-beck take their names from him. His son was named Grim,
who dwelt south of the frith. His son was Grim-here, who dwelt at
Grim-here-stead. Thor-stan and Ord o' Tongue had a feud with him.
10. GRANE dwelt at Grane-stead in Beg-ness.
11. THOR-FINN THE STRONG was the name of the standard-bearer
of Thor-wolf, Scald-Grim's son [brother?]. To him Scald-Grim
gave Sea-unn, his daughter, and land outside Lang-water, to Lear-becks
and up to the Fell, and [out] to Elfet's-river. He dwelt at Force-
water. Their daughter was Thor-dis, the mother of Beorn, the Hot-
dale champion.
12. YNGW-HERE was the name of a man, who was the father of
Bera, whom Scald-Grim had to wife. To him Grim gave land
^between Lear-becks and Stream-frith. He dwelt at Elfets-ness.
Another daughter of his was Thor-dis, whom Thor-gar Lambh of
Lamb-stead had to wife, the father of Thord, whom the thralls of
Cathal Gowe [smith] burnt in his house. Thord's son was Lambb the
Strong.
1 3. STAN- WOLF was the name of a man that took in settlement both
Rawn-dales, all between Elfet-river and Hot-river, and up to Grit, by
leave of Scald-Grim, and dwelt at South Rawn-dale. His son was
Thor-laf, from whom the RAWN-DALE-MEN are come. Thor-unn was
the name of Stan-wolf's daughter, whom Thor-beorn, Weevil's son, had
to wife. [He was] the father of Thor-gerd, the mother of Os-mund, the
father of Swegen-beorn, the father of Ord, the father of Gro [Gruoch],
> the mother of Ord of Elfets-ness.
§§ 9, 10 are taken from Egils Saga. 7. ut til, S. 14. Son ... Sterke]
add. S. 16. Hit-ar] thus Cd. at leyfi Sk.-Gr.] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 5. i. 53
[74: 11.4.]
14. fJ6rhaddr hdt maQr dgaetr, son Steins Miok-siglanda, Vig-
biods-sonar, Bo3m63s sonar or Bulka-rume. Hann nam Hitar-dal
allan ofan til Gri6t-ar fyr sunnan ; ok fyr norSan allt midle Hit-ar
ok Kalld-ar til si6var. Hans son vas f>6rgeirr, faQer Hafp6rs,
fao6or GoSny'jar, m66or fcorlaks ens Au9ga : f>orgeirs syner v6ro 5
peir Grfmr f Skar5e, ok f>6rarenn, Finnboge, Eysteinn, Gestr,
Torbe.
15. Argils Cnappe, leysinge Colla Hroallz sonar, nam Cnappa-
dal. Hans synir voro peir Ingialdr, f>6rarenn, ok f>6rer es bi6 at
Okrom, ok eigna3esk allt land mi31e Hit-ar ok Alft-dr, ok upp til 10
m6tz vid Steinolf. Son l>6riss (vas) £r6ndr, es atte Steinunne
dottor Hrutz af Kambs-nese : peirra syner f>6rer ok Skumr, faSer
Torfa, fao3or Tanna ; bans son vas Hrutr es atte Kolfinno d6ttor
Illoga ens Svarta.
Nu ero peir menn talSer es bygt hafa f land-name Skalla-Grfms. 15
5. i. /"^RfMR hdt ma8r, Ingjallz son, Hroallz sonar orJHadd-
VJ ingja-dale, br66er Asa hersiss. Hann f6r til Islannz
f landa-leit, ok sigl6e fyr nordan land. Hann vas um vettrenn f
Grimsey a Steingrims-fir6e. Bergdfs h^t kona bans ; en f'orer
son. 20
14. THOR-HARD was the name of a nobleman, the son of Stan the
great sailor, the son of Wig-beoth [Ui-beth], the son of Beadmod of
Bulk-room. He took in settlement all Hot-river-dale down to Grit-
water, southward and northward all between Hot-river and Gold-river to
the sea. His son was Thor-gar, the father of Haf-thor, the father of
Gud-ny, the mother of Thor-lac the Wealthy. Thor-gar's sons were
these: Grim of Scard, and Thor-arin, Fin-bow, Ey-stan, Gest and Torve.
15. THOR-GILS KNOP, a freedman of Coll Hrod-waldsson, took in
settlement Knop-dale. His sons were these : Ing-iald, Thor-arin, and
Thore, that dwelt at Acres, and owned all the land between Hot-
river and Elfet-river, and marching with the land of Stan-wolf. Thori's
[Thor-arin's] son was Thro-wend, who had to wife Stan-unn, the
daughter of Ram of Comb-ness. Their sons were Thori and [blank
in S], Scum, the father of Torve, the father of Tann [Tadg]. His son
was Ram, who had to wife Col-finna, the daughter of Illuge the
Swarthy.
Now are told up the men who took up their abode in the settlement
of Scald-Grim.
5. i. THERE was a man whose name was GRIM, the son of Ing-iald,
the son of Rod-wald, of Hardings-dale, the brother of Asi herse. He
went to Iceland to seek for land, and sailed to the north of the country.
He was through the winter in Grimsey on Stan-grims-frith. Berg-dis
was the name of his wife, and Thore was his son.
i. y, Cd. 5. f>orgeirs syner . . . Torbe] add. S. 9. S, S* (Grett. S.),
om. |>orer. n. Jjorarens, S, S*. 12. ok] here is a blank in S. 15. bygt
hafa] land hafa numit, S. 1 6. Here comes a single veil. leaf.
54 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 5. 2. [BK.I.
[76:8.5.]
2. Grfmr roere til fiska um vettrenn meS prselom sfnom ; ok son
bans vas me8 h6nom. Ok es sveinenn t6k at kala, pa fcerfio
peir hann f sel-belg, ok dr6go at halsenom. Grfmr dr6 marmennil.
Grfmr maelte [es hann kom upp] : ' Seg8u oss sevi 6ra ok lang-live,
5 ella kcemr pu eigi heim.' [Hann svarar :] ' Engo vardar y5r at
vita a8ra an sveinenn f sel-belgenom ; pvi at pu munt dau6r a8r
var kome ; en son pfnn skal par byggja ok land nema, sem Skalm,
merr pfn, legsk under klyfjom.' Ecke fengo peir fleire ord af
h6nom. En sf8ar um vettrenn anda8esk Grfmr, ok es par heyg3r.
10 '[S: En sf3ar um vetrenn reru peir Grimr svd at sveinnenn var a
lande, pa tyndoz peir aller.]
f>au Bergdis ok fcorer f6ro um varet or Grfmsey, ok vestr yfer
hei3e til Breida-fiarSar. Skalm geek fyrer allt sumaret ok
lagQesk aldrege. Annan vettr v6ro pau a Skalmar-nese f Brei8a-
15 fir8e. En of sumaret efter sncero pau sudr. M geek Skalm fyrer,
par til es pau k6mo af hei8om su8r til Borgar-fiar8ar, par sem
sand-melar tveir rau8er voro. tar Iag8esk Skalm ni8r under
klyfjom under enom y"tra melnom : par nam f>6rer land fyr sunnan
Gnup-20 til Kalld-ar, fyr ne8an Knappa-dal, allt mifile fiallz ok
*° fiaDro. Hann bio at y"tra Rau8a-mel.
3. M vas I>6rer gamall ok blindr, es hann kom lit si'5 um kveld,
ok sa, at ma8r roere utan 1 Kaldar-6s a iarn-noekkva, mikill ok
2. Grim used to row out to fish in the winter [S : harvest-tide] with
his thralls, and his son used to be with him ; and when the boy began to
grow cold, they wrapped him in a seal-skin bag, and pulled it up to his
neck. Grim pulled up a merman. [And when he came up] Grim said,
' Do thou tell us our life and how long we shall live, or else thou shalt
never see thy home again.' ' It is of little worth to you to know this
[answers he], though it is to the boy in the seal-skin bag, for thou shalt be
dead ere the spring come, but thy son shall take up his abode and take
land in settlement where thy mare Scalm shall lie down under the pack.'
They got no more words out of him. But later in the winter Grim
died, and he is howed there. [S : Later in that winter Grim and his
men, all but the boy, went a fishing, and were all drowned.]
Berg-dis and Thore went in the spring out of Grimsey westward over
the Heath to Broad-frith. Scalm [the mare] went forth all the summer
and never lay down. The next winter they stayed at Scalm's-ness in
Broad-frith ; but the summer after they turned southward, and Scalm
went on till they came off the Heath south to Berg-frith, where two red
sand-downs were, and there she lay under the pack below the outermost
sand-mell. There Thore took land in settlement, south of Gnup-water
to Cold-river, below Knop-dale, all between fell and foreshore. He
dwelt at the outer Red-mell.
3. Thore was old and blind when he came out of doors one evening,
and saw a man rowing into Cold-river-mouth in an open boat ; great and
J
I. um haustit, S. 3. seel-, veil, marmennil] S; margmelli, veil. 6. bcelg-,
yell. 8. Ecke . . . honom] add. S. 17. voro] stoSu fyrir, S. 19. Knappa-
dal] ok Lax&r, add. H ; Jjorer nam land fyr n. Kn., 4 mille Kaldar, ok Lax-ar,
mille fiallz ok f., M*. 22. Kaldarar-6s, veil.
>
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 5. 6. 55
[78, 79 : »• 6.]
illilegr ; ok geek bar £ land upp til boejar bess, es i Hripe heiter,
ok gr6f bar i stso3ols-hli8e. En um n6ttena kom bar upp iar3-
eldr, ok brann b£ Borgar-hraun — bar vas bcerenn sem nii es
borgen.
4. Son Sel-f>6res vas f>6rnnnr, es dtte I6fn3e d6ttor Tungo- 5
Oddz. fceirra syner v6ro beir I>6rkell ok Argils, Steinn ok Galte,
Ormr, ok f>6rormr, ok f>6rer.
D6tter fcorfinnz vas f>6rn3r, es dtte f>6rbrandr { Alfta-fir3e.
f*eir Sel-t>6rer frasndr ener hei9no d6 f l>6res-bia)rg.
forgils ok l>6rkell, syner f>6rnnnz sotto ba8er Unne d6ttor Alfs f 10
Daolom — Skalm d6 i Skalmar-keldo.
5. Colbeinn Clak-hsof3e, Atla son or Atleyjo af Fiaolom, f6r til
fslannz ok keypte laond aoll mi3le Kald-ar ok Hitar-ar fyr ne3an
Sand-brecko, ok bi6 a Kolbeins-sta)8om. Hans son vas Finnboge
f Fagra-skoge ok {*6r3r Skalld. 15
6. fcormodr Go3e ok £6r3r Gnupa, syner Oddz ens Racka,
forviSar sunar, Freyvi3ar sonar, Alfs sonar af Vors : peir broe8r
foro til f slannz, ok naomo land mi6le Lax-ar ok Straumfiar3ar-ar ;
haf3e f'orQr Gniipo-dal, ok bi6 bar; en sf3an Skofte son bans.
Hann (vas) fa9er Hiaorleifs Go3a, ok Finno es atte Refr enn mikle : 20
beirra son Dalcr, fa3er Steinunnar, m63or Skald-Refs.
\wicked-looking he was, and he walked ashore up to the homestead that
is called Rip, and dug a fort there in the slope by the fold-gate. And
that night there came up fire out of the earth, and burnt the Borg-lava.
There was a homestead there then where the lava-mound now is.
4. A son of Seal-Thore was Thor-finn, who had to wife lo-frid, the
daughter of Ord o' Tongue. Their sons were these : Thor-kell and
Thor-gils, Stan and Galte, Orm or Worm, and Thor-orm, and Thore.
Thor-finn's daughter was Thor-rid [S : Thor-borg], whom Thor-brand
of Elfets-frith had to wife.
Seal-Thore's kinsmen, those of them that were heathens, died into
[went after death into] Thore's-berg.
Thor-gils and Thor-kell, the sons of Thor-finn, both had to wife Unn
or Wen, the daughter of Alf-a-Dale. Scalm died at Scalm-well.
5. COLBAN CLACK-HEAD, the son of Atle of Atley in Fiolom, went to
Iceland, and bought land, all between Cold-river and Hot-river, down
off Sand-brink, and dwelt at Colban-stead. His son was Fin-bow of
Fair-shaw, and Thord the poet.
6. THOR-MOD CODE and THORD GNUPA, the sons of Odd Rank, the
son of Thor-wid, the son of Frey-wid, the son of Alf of Vors. These
brethren went to Iceland, and took in settlement the land between
Lax-water and Stream-frith-river. Thord had Gnup-dale and dwelt
there, and his son Scofte after him. He was the father of Heor-Leif
the gode, and Finna whom Ref [Fox] the Big had to wife. Their son
[was] Dale [Dealg], the father of Stan-unn or Stan-wen, the mother of
poet Ref.
3. S ; ok brann hraun, H. 6. {>eirra syner . . . J>6rer] add. S. 8. f>or-
biorg, S. 1 3. Hitar-ar] thus, veil. 20. Hann, above the line.
56 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 5. 7. [BK.I.
[79 : »• 6-l
7. i>6rni68r bi6 d RauSkollz-stsoSom ; — hann vas kalla3r f>6r-
m68r GoQe, — ok atte Ger5e, d6ttor Ceallacs ens Gamla. fceirra
son vas Godlaugr enn AuQge; hann atto f>6rdfse, d6ttor Svart-
h»f8a, Biarnar sonar Gollbera, ok !>6rrf8ar Tungo-Oddz d6ttor,
5 es bd bi6 f Haorgs-holte. GoSlaugr enn AuSge sa at Rau8amels-
Isond v6ro betre an aonnor lamd bar i sveit ; hann skora5e d f>6r-
• finn til landa, ok bau8 h6nom holm-gamgo. f>eir ur3o baSer
<5vfger a holme; en torriSr Tungo-Oddz dotter grcedde ba ok
saette.
10 8. GoSlaugr nam sfSan land fra Straumfiar8ar-so til Furo miSle
fiallz ok fiaoro, ok bi6 i Borgar-holte — Fra h6nom ero Straum-
firdingar komner. Hans son vas GoSleifr, es atte annan knsorr, en
annan fcdrolfr son Loftz ens Gamla af Eyrar-backa, ba es beir
baor8ozk vi6 Gyr8 iarl Sigvalda son i Me6alfars-sunde, ok hlldo
15 f6 sfno. — f>ar um orte GoQleifr Gyrz-vfsor. — Annarr son Go3laugs
vas I>orfi3r, fa8er GoSlaugs, fso3or tdrdfsar, m68or frorSar £f. Sturlo
ens Gamla f Hvamme].
9. Vale enn Sterke hdt hir3ma3r Harallz konungs ens Harfagra.
Hann va vfg i vdom, ok var3 ut-lagr. Hann for til Su3reyja ; en
20 syner hans f6ro brfr til f slannz ; — Hlff Hesta-gellder vas m63er
beirra ; — einn he't Atle ; annarr Alfvarenn ; bri3e Au3unn Sto8e.
7. Thor-mod dwelt in Red-Coll-stead, and was called Thor-mod the
Code, and he had to wife Gerd, daughter of Ceallac the Old. Their
son was Gud-laug or Gudh-laug the Wealthy. He had to wife Thor-
dis, daughter of Swart-head [Ceann Dubh], the son of Beorn Gold-
bearer, and of Thor-rid, daughter of Ord o' Tongue, who then dwelt
i at Harrow-holt. Gud-laug the Wealthy saw that Red-mells-land was
/ I better than any other land in the country round, so he challenged
\X 1 Thor-finn for his land, and called him to the holm [to wager of battle].
/M They were both for fighting on the battle, but Thor-rid, daughter of
1 Ord o' Tongue, parted them, and set them at peace together.
8. Afterwards Gud-laug took land in settlement from Stream-frith
on to Force, between fell and foreshore, and dwelt at Borg-holt.
From him are come the STREAM-FRITH-MEN. His son was Gud-laf,
/ who had a cog, and Thor-wolf, the son of Lopt the Old of Eyre-bank,
another ; wherewith they fought against earl Gurth Sig-waldsson in
Middle-frith-sound and kept their goods, and upon this Gud-laf made
GURTH'S VERSES. Another son of Gud-laug was Thor-fin, the father
of Gud-laug, the father of Thor-dis, the mother of Thord, the father
of Sturla the Elder of Hwam.
9. WALE THE STRONG was the name of a henchman of king Harold
^Fairhair. He wrought man-slaughter in a holy place, and so became an
•^outlaw. He went out to the Southreys [Sodor Is.], and three of his sons
came to Iceland. Hlif Horse-gelder1 was their mother. One of them
was called Atli, another AlPwarin, the third Ead-win Stud [S : Stot].
i. hann . . . Go8e] add. S. 4. S; ok d. foriSar, veil, (badly). Oddz] Oz,
veil. 21. Stole, S.
§i.]' LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 5. n. 57
[8 1 : Si. 6.]
Atle Vala son ok Asmundr son (bans) naomo land fra Furo til
Ly"so. Asmundr bi6 i Langa-holte at f^ro-toftom ; hann atte
Langaholltz-fdro : en ba es Asmundr eldezk, skil3esk hann viQ
f>6ro fyrer mann-kvaemo1, ok f6r f Oxl at bua til dau3a-dags.
10. Asmundr vas heygSr bar ok i skip Iagi3r, ok braell bans 5
me6 h6nom sa es ser bana3e sialfr, ok vil3e eige lifa efter Asmund.
Hann vas Iag3r i annan stafn skipsens. LMo sfSarr dreym3e
f>6ro, at Asmundr sagSe ser mein at praelz'num. — far heiterAs-
mundar-leiSe es hann es heyg8r — Vfsa besse vas heyr3 f haug hans:
Einn byggi ek sto3 steina ... I0
Efter bat vas Ieita3 til haugsens ok vas praellenn rekenn or
skipeno.
I>6ra le*t gO3ra skala of bio8-braut bvera, ok \6t. bar iamnan
standa bor6; en hon sat ute a st61e, ok baud hverjom es mat
vilde eta. 15
Atle vas son Asmundar, fader Surtz, faodor Go3leifs, fsoSor Go3-
brannz, faoSor Surz SmiQs, faoSor Eyjolfs prestz munks.
11. Hrolfr ennrDigfe7 son Eyvindar Eiki-krox, br69er Illoga
Fellz-goSa austan af Sf3o, nam land fra Ly"so til Hraun-hafhar.
Hans son vas Helge f Hofgaor6om, fa3er Finnboga, ok Biarnar, 20
ok Hrolfs, Biaorn vas faQer Gestz, fsoSor Skald Refs.
Atle Wale's son and As-mund, his son, took land in settlement from
Fur [Shallow] to Lysa. As-mund dwelt in Lang-holt at Thora-toft.
He had to wife Langholt-Thora. But when As-mund grew old ^
he parted from Thora, for the too great throng of strangers that
came there, and went into Oxl-land [Shoulder] and dwelt there till his
death-day.
10. As-mund was put in howe there, and laid in a ship, and his thrall
with him, who slew himself, and would not live after As-mund. He was/'
laid in the other end of the ship. A little later Thora dreamed that
t As-mund told her that he was annoyed by the thrall. The place is
called As-mund's grave where he is bowed. This verse was heard in
is howe : —
[The verse is doubtful. See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 328.]
After that the howe was searched, and the thrall put out of the ship.
Thora had a hall built across the highway, and had a board ever
standing there; and she sat outside on a stool, and asked every one that
would to come and eat.
Atle, the son of As-mund, was the father of Swart, the father of Gud- /
laf, the father of Gud-brand, the father of Swart the Smith, the father of
priest Ey-wolf the monk.
11. ROLF or HROD-WOLF THE THICK, the son of Ey-wind Oak-crook,
the brother of Illugi the gode of Fell, east by Side, took land in settle-
ment from Lysa to Rawn-Raven. His son was Helgi of Temple-garth,
the father of Fin-bow, and Beorn, and Hrod-wolf. Beorn was the
father of Guest, the father of poet Ref.
14. ok baud hverjom] ok Ia3a3e J>ar geste hvern es m. v. eta, S.
58 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 5. 12. {BK.I.
[83= H.7.]
12. Solve he"t maSr, es land nam mi6le Hellis-hrauns ok Sleggjo-
beins-dr. Hann bi6 i Brenninge fyrst ; en sf3an a Solva-hamre ;
bvi at hann b6ttesk bar vesa fleire manna gagn.
6. i. CIGMUNDR son Ketils ftstils, bess es numit haf5e
5 ^ fistils-fiaorS, hann atte Hildigunne. Hann nam land
mi3le Hellis-hrauns ok Berovfkr-hrauns. Hann bi6 at Laugar-
brecko, ok es bar heygSr. Hann atte brii sono ; einn vas Einarr,
es bar bi6 sfQan at Laugar-brecko. £eir fedgar sel9o L6ns-land
Einare, es s(3an bi6 bar. — Hann vas kallafir L6n-Einarr.
10 2. Hval rak d figoro hans, ok skar hann af nackvat; hann sleit
ve5r lit, ok rak a land Einars Sigmundar sonar. L6n-Einarr talde
fiaolkynge Hildegunnar bvf valda. En ba es hvalenn haf5e ut rekit
fra L6n-Einare, f6r hann at leita, ok kom sva at, at Einarr Sig-
mundar son skar hvalenn meS huskarla sina. Hann hi6 begar
15 einn beirra bana-hoegg. Laugarbrecko-Einarr ba5 nafna smn fr£
fara, ' f>vi at y6r mun eige duga at a5 scekja.' L6n-Einarr hvarf
ba fra, bvi at hann vas H3-vana. Einarr Sigmundar son flutte
heim hvalenn. Ok einn tfma es hann vas eige heima, f6r L6n-
Einarr til Laugar-brecko me6 viida mann ok stefnde Hildigunne
20 um fiaolkynge. Hon vas d6tter Beiniss, Mos sonar, NaddoSs sonar
or Faereyjom — Einarr kom heim ba es Lon-Einarr vas n^-farenn d
12. SOLWE was the name of a man that took land in settlement
between Cave-rawn [lava] and Sledge-bone-water. He dwelt at Burn-
ing first, and afterwards at Solve-crags, for he thought he could do
*/ more good there.
6. i. SIG-MUND, the son of Cetil Thistle, who had taken in settlement
Thistle's-frith. He had to wife Hilde-gund. He took land in settlement
between Cave-rawn and Bear-wick-rawn [lava]. He dwelt at Bath-
- brink, and is bowed there. He had three sons. One was Einar or
Ein-here, that afterwards dwelt at Bath-brink. Father and son sold
Lon-land to Einar, that afterwards dwelt there. He was called Lon
Einar.
2. A whale drifted into his foreshore, and he cut part of it up, but the
weather broke it away and drove it into the land of Einar Sig-mundsson.
Lon Einar brought a charge of witchcraft against Hildi-gund for doing
this.
But when the whale was drifted out to sea away from Lon Einar,
he set out, and followed it, and came upon it as Einar Sig-mundsson was
cutting it up with his house carles. He cut at one of them, and gave him
his death-blow. Bath-brink Einar bade his namesake begone, 'for it
will not do for you to attack us.' Lon Einar went off, for he had too
few men with him. Einar Sig-mundsson moved the whale hence. But
on a time when he was not at home, Lon Einar came to Bath-brink
with eight men and summoned Hilde-gund1 for witchcraft. She was the
daughter of Beini, the son of Mo, the son of Naddod of the Faereys.
Einar came home just as Lon Einar was gone away. Hildi-gund told
19. me5 vii. mann, above the line.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 6. 4. 59
[84: ii. 7.]
braut. Hildigunnr sag3e h6nom besse tfSende, ok foerSe h6nom
kyrtil ny*-goervan. Einarr t6k skiaold sinn, ok sver9, ok verk-hest,
ok rei9 efter beim, ok sprengSe hann a fcufo-bisorgom. M rann
Einarr sem hann matte. En ba es hann kom hia Draongom, sa
hann troll-karl sitja bar a uppe, ok lata roa fcetr, sva at beir t6ko 5
brimet, ok skellde £>eim saman sva at si6-drif varS af, ok quad
viso.
Vas ek bar es fell af fialle . . .
Einar gaf oengan gaum at besso. I>eir fundosk bar sem heita
Manna-fallz-breckor, ok bsorQosk bar. En kyrtil Einars bito eige 10
idrn. Fi6rer menn fello af L6n-Einare, en tveir fly'So frd h6nom. feir
nafnar s6ttosk lengi a6r sundr geek br6k-linde L6n-Einars. En
es hann tok bar til, hio nafne hans hann bana-hoegg ; en HreiSarr,
braell Einars Sigmundar sonar, sa hann fara skyndilega ok hli6p
efter honom ; ba sa hann brsela Lon-Einars fly"ja ; rann hann ba efter 15
beim, ok drap pa bada f fcraela-vik. Fyrer bat gaf Einarr h6nom
frelse, ok land sva mikit sem hann fenge gert um of bria daga —
bat heiter nu Hrei5ars-ger9e es hann bi6.
3. Einarr bio si3an at Laugar-brecko, ok es heyg5r skamt fra
Sigmundar-hauge ; ok es haugr hans iamnan groenn bseQe vettr ok 20
sumar.
4. Einarr at Laugar-brecko dtte Unne, d6ttor Pores, br63or
Asldks f Langa-dal : Hallveig vas d6tter beirra es torbiaorn Vffils
\ him the news, and gave him a new-made kirtle. Einar took his shield
and sword, and a work-horse, and rode after them; and the horse
1 foundered at Mound-berg. Then Einar ran on as well as he could.
"\/ 1 But when he came beside the Drongs [sea-cliffs], he saw a troll-man
/ 1 [giant] sitting upon them, and dangling his feet so that they touched the
j surf, and dashing them together, so that the foam was dashed up from
! them, and he quoth a verse. [See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 329. The -verse has
been retouched and altered by a later editor. See Notes.] Einar paid no heed
j to this. He came up with the others at a place called Man-falls-brink,
^1 and there they fought ; but no iron could bite as Einar's kirtle. Four
1 of Lon Einar's men fell, and two fled from him. The two namesakes
fought long until the breech-belt of Lon Einar broke, and as he caught ../
hold of it his namesake cut at him and gave him his death-blow. But ^
Red-here, the thrall of Einar Sig-mundsson, saw him going off so
hastily, and ran after him, and he saw the thralls of Lon Einar running
away, and ran after them, and slew them both in Thrall-wick. And for
this Einar gave him his freedom, and as much land as he could fence in ^
in three days. The place is now called Red-hcre's-close where he dwelt.
3. Einar afterwards dwelt at Bath-brink, and he bowed there a
yj\short way from Sig-mund's howe, and his howe is ever green both
{winter and summer.
4. Einar of Bath-brink had to wife Unn, the daughter of Thori, the
brother of As-lac of Lang-dale. Hall-wih was their daughter, whom
II. en Jiraelar hans ii. runno fra honom, S. 12. geek] here ends the veil. leaf.
17. svd vitt, S. 22. § 4 is taken from S.
60 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 6. 5. [BK. i.
[86 : ii. 8.]
son dtte. BreiSr he"t annarr son Sigmundar, br69er Einars ; hann
dtle Gunnhilde, d6ttor Asldks or Langadale ; beirra son vas f>6r-
m68r es due Helgo Onundar d6ttor, systor Skdld-Hrafns ; beirra
d6tter Herbrufir, es Simon dtte ; beirra d6tter Gunnhildr, es f'orgils
5 dtte ; beirra d6tter Valgerdr, m63er Finnboga ens Ramma, Geirs
sonar, Porkell he"t enn bride son Sigmundar; hann dtte I6rei3e
d6ttor Tinnz Hallkels sonar [here is a blank left for 12 letter s\.
5. Porkell he"t son L6n-Einars; hann dtte Grimo Hallkels
d6ttor, fyrr an Argils Ara son. FinnvarSr vas son beirra.
10 D6tter Laugarbrecko-Einars vas Arn6ra, es dtte Porgeirr Vfvils
son ; beirra d6tter vas Yngvilldr, es dtte Porsteinn son Snorra
Go9a ; beirra d6tter InguSr, es dtte Asbiaorn Arnorsson.
7. i. /^RfMKELL he"t ma3r, son Ulfs Krdko, HreiSars sonar,
^-J br66er Gunnbiarnar, es Gunnbiarnar-sker ero vid
15 kend : hann nam land fra Berovfkr-hraune til Nes-hrauns, ok ut
um Ondort-nes, ok bi6 at Saxa-hvale. Hann rak braut ba5an
Saxa Alfarensson, Vala sonar, es bio sf3an f Hraune hid Saxa-
hvale. Grimkell dtte P6rger5e, d6ttor Valbi6fs ens Gamla ; beirra
son vas ftfrarenn Corne. Hann vasyham-ramj, miok, ok liggr i
20 Corna-hauge — {'at kva3 ma5r es broteoHaf3e haugenn :
Thor-beorn, Weevil's son, had to wife. Braid was the name of another
son of Sig-mund, the brother [blank]. He had to wife Gund-hild, the
daughter of As-lac of Lang-dale. Their son was Thor-mod, who had to
wife Helga Ean-wend's daughter, the sister of Poet- Raven. Their
daughter [was] Her-thrud, whom Simon had to wife. Their daughter
[was] Gund-hild, whom Thor-gils had to wife. Their daughter [was]
Wal-gerd, the mother of Fin-bow the Strong, the son of Gar. A third
son of Sig-mund was named Thor-kell. He had to wife lo-red, daughter
[of Tind] Hall-kell, son [blank for 12 letters].
5. Thor-kell was the name of Lon Einar's son. He had to wife
Grima, daughter of Hall-kell, before Thor-gils, Ari's son, had her to
wife. Their son was Fin-ward.
Bath-brink Einar's daughter was Arn-thora, whom Thor-gar, Wevil's
son, had to wife. Their daughter was Yngw-hild, whom Thor-stan, the
son of Snorri gode, had to wife. Their daughter [was] Ing-ud, whom
As-beorn, Arn-thor's son, had to wife.
7. i. GRIM-KELL was the name of a man who was the son of Wolf
Crake, Red-here's son, the brother of Gund-beorn, after whom Gund-
beam' s-reef -was called. He took land in settlement from Bear-sarks-rawa *
to Ness-rawn, and west over Ondurt-ness, and dwelt at Saxe's-hillock,
whence he drove out Saxe, the son of Elf-wine, the son of Wale ; and
he dwelt thereafter at Rawn, beside Saxe's-hillock. Grim-kell had to
wife Thor-gerd, daughter of Wal-theow the Old. Their son was
X Thor-arin Corne ; he was very skin-strong, or lycanthropic, and he
lies in Corne's-howe. Thus quoth a man that had TSroken into his
howe (see Corpus Poet. Bor. i. 362) : —
i. Einars] blank in S. 7. Tinnz] add. M*; blank in S. 9. Finn-
varfir . . . beirra] add. S. 20. |>at kvafl . . . hringinn Korna] add. M*.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 7. 3. 61
[87:ii.8.]
Hli6p ek i haugenn/0r/w hvill hefek lengr of morna :
let ek a braut of borna belli ok hringinn Korna.
£6rarenn Corne dtte I6runne, d6ttor Einars i Stafaholte; beirra
d6tter Iarn-ger3r, es atte Ulfr Ugga son.
2. Klceingf he't annarr son Grfmkels ; hann atte OddfriSe d6ttor 5
Helga af Hvann-eyre. Beirra son Colle [es atte £6rrf9e d6ttor
Asbrannz fra Kambe ; beirra son vas Skegge, fa5er f>6rkotlo, es
dtte Illoge, son J>orvallz, Tinnz sonar, fa3er Gils es va Giafvald.
Bdr5r he't annarr son Colla ; hann atte Valger3e ViSars d6ttor ;
Vfgdis vas ddtter beirra, es atte frorbiaorn enn Digre ; beirra d6tter 10
f>6rdfs, es atte forbrandr at Olfus-vatne ; f>6rer vas son beirra, ok
Biarne a Brei3a-b61sta3, ok Torbe [en d. ValgerSr es atte Runolfr
bps son]: Asdfs he't sonnor d6tter Bar3ar; hana atte fyrr I>6r-
biaorn, f>orvallz son, br63er Mana-Li6tz sam-moSSre. Baorn beirra,
tdrridr es atte torgrfmr Oddz son. Baorn beirra, Geirmundr £15
Mava-hlid, ok xiiii aonnor. Asdfse atte sfSarr Skule lorundar son.
Valger3r fra' Mosfelle vas d6tter beirra].
3. Alfarenn Vala son haf5e fyrst numet nesit allt mi61e Bero-
vfkr-hrauns ok Enniss ; hans syner v6ro beir Haosculldr es bi6 at
Hsoscollz-aom, ok Ingialldr es bi6 at Ingiallz-hvale ; en Gote at 20
Gota-loek ; en Holmkell at Forse vi3 Holmkels-ao.
I sprung into Corne's howe,
And carried away his belt and his ring.
Thor-arin Corne had to wife lorunn, the daughter of Einar o' Staf-holt.
Their daughter [was] Iron-gerd, whom Wolf Uggson had to wife.
2. Claeng was the name of another son of Grim-kell. He had to wife
Ord-frid, daughter of Helgi of Hwan-eyre [Angelica-eyre]. Their son
[was] Colle, who had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of As-brand of
Comb. Their son was Sceg, father of Thor-catla, whom Illugi had to
wife, the son of Thor-wald, the son of Tind, the father of Gils, who slew
Giaf-wald. Bard was the name of another son of Coll. He had to wife
Wal-gerd, daughter of Wid-here. Wig-dis was their daughter, whom
Thor-beorn the Thick had to wife. Their daughter [was] Thor-dis,
whom Thor-brand of Aul-wers-mere had to wife. Thore was a son of
theirs, and Bearne of Broad-bowster, and Torve. Asdis was the name
of another of Bard's daughters. Thor-beorn Thor-waldsson, the brother
of Moon-Leot by the same mother, had her to wife first. Their children
were : Thor-rid, whom Thor-grim, Ord's son, had to wife ; their children,
Gar-mund of Maw-lithe, and thirteen others. Scule lor-wendsson after-
wards had Asdis to wife ; Walgerd o' Moss-fell was their daughter.
3. ALF-ARIN, the son of Wale, had first taken in settlement all the
ness between Bear-wick-rawn and Brow. His sons were these : Haus-
coll, that dwelt at Haus-colls-river, and Ingiald, that dwelt at Ingiald's-
hillock, and Gote at Gote's-beck, and Holm-kell at Force by Holm-
kell's-river.
6. es atte |>6rri6e dottor . . . Mosf. vas dotter beirra] add. S.
62 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 7. 4. [BK.I.
[88 : ii. 9.]
4. (5lafr Belgr hdt ma8r es nam land fyr innan Enne til Fr68-ar,
ok bi6 f (5lafs-vfk.
5. Ormr enn Mi6ve hdt ma8r, es kom skipe sfno f Fr63ar-6s,
ok bi6 a Brimils-vaollom nockora veltr. Hann rak braut (5laf Belg,
5 ok nam Vikena gomlo alia mi3le Enniss ok Bulanz-haofda, ok bi6
sf6an at Fr65-a>. Hans son vas !>6rbiorn enn Digre, es barSesk vifi
f>6raren Svarta, ok fell sialfr ok iii menn me5 h6nom. Um bat
orte i>6rarenn Mafhli3inga-vfsor ; efter bvf sem seger f Eyrbyggja
sogo ; besse es ein :
10 QveSen man . . .
Af beim or9om baor8osk beir annat sinn.
i>6rbia)rn atte {>6rri6e Barkar dottor ens Digra, f'drsteins sonar
fcorska-bftz. t>eirra son vas Retell Kappe, ok vas hann pa utan
lannz; hann vas fader Hr63ny"jar, es atte f>6rsteinn son Vfga-Styrs.
15 [S : Hans son vas Porbiorn enn Digre ; hann atte fyrr f>6rrf8e
d6ttor Asbrannz fra Kambe, ok voro beirra baorn, Ketill Kappe,
Hallsteinn ok Gunnlaugr, ok f'orgerSr es atte Onundr Si6ne. f'or-
biorn atte si5an {)6rri3e, d6ttor Barkar ens Digra ok f>ordfsar
Surs d6ttor.]
so 6. [I'orbiorn enn Digre stefnde Geirn'Qe Bosgif6tz d6ttor um
fiolkynge; efter bat es Gunnlaugr son hans d6 af meine bvf, es
4. AN-LAF BAG was the name of a man that took land in settlement
inside of Brow up to Force-water, and dwelt at Anlaf 's-wick.
5. WORM THE SLENDER was the name of a man that came with his
ship into Frodes-mouth, and dwelt at Brimils-field [Surf-seals-field]
i/ some winters. An-laf Bag drove him away, and took in settlement all
the old wick between Brow and Byland's-head, and he dwelt afterwards at
Frod-water. His son was Thor-beorn the Thick, that fought with
Thor-arin the Black, and fell himself and three men with him, whereon
Thor-arin made the MEW-LITHE-MEN'S VERSES, according as it is told
. in the HISTORY OF THE EYREBIDERS. This is one of them. [See
Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 57-60.] Because of these words they fought a
second time.
Thor-beorn had to wife Thor-rid, daughter of Bare the Thick, the
son of Thor-stan Torsk-biter. Their son was Cetil Champion, and
he was at that time abroad ; he was the father of Hrod-ny, whom
Thor-stan, the son of Battle Styr, had to wife.
[S : Double text.] His son was Thor-beorn the Thick. He had to
wife first Thor-rid, the daughter of Asbrand of Cambe, and their
children were Cetil Champion, Hall-stan, and Gund-laug, and Thor-
gerd, whom A-mund Seone had to wife. Afterwards Thor-beorn had to
wife Thor-rid, daughter of Bare the Thick, and Thor-dis, Sour's daugh-
ter. [Here ends the double text.]
• 6. Thor-beorn the Thick summoned Gar-rid Bow-foot's daughter
^ for witchcraft. After his son Gund-laug died of madness, which he
17. Gu&laugr, S (but Gunnl. below). 20. This § is taken from S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. II. 7. 6. 63
[89: ii. 9.]
hann t6k pa es hann for at nema fr631eik at GeirrfSe — Hon vas
m65er f>6rarens f Mava-hli3. — Um pa saok vas Arnkell Go5e
kvaddr tolftar-kvi6ar ; ok bar hann af, bvi at fdrarenn vann ei5 at
stalla-hring, ok hratt sva maleno. En efter bat hurbo f)6rbirne
st66-hross a fialle. fat kende hann £6rarne, ok f6r i Mava-hli5 5
ok sette dura-dom. feir voro tolf; en beir forarenn voro siau
fyrer, Alfgeirr Su3reyingr, ok Nagle, ok Biaorn AustmaQr, ok hus-
karlar brfr. feir hleypSo upp d6menom, ok baorSosk bar i tuneno.
Au6r, kona I>6rarens, hdt a konor at skilja ba. Einn ma5r fell af
l*6rarne en tveir af forbirne. fceir fdrbiorn foro a braut, ok bundo 10
ssor sin hia stack-gar6e upp me6 Vaogom. Haond Au3ar fanzk f
tune. !>vi for forarenn efter peim, ok fann pa hia gar5enom.
Nagle hli6p gratande um pa, ok i fiall upp. far va forarenn £6r-
biorn, ok saerSe Hallstein til 61ifiss. Fimm menn fello bar af
^rbirne. feir Arnkell ok Vermundr veitto forarne, ok hof6o seto 15
at Arnkels. Snorre Go5e maslte efter f^rbiorn, ok sek6e ba alia,
es at vigeno haofQo veret, a forsness-binge. Efter bat brende hann
skip peirra Algeirs i Salteyrar-6se. Arnkell keypte peim skip f
DaogorSar-nese ok fylg3e peim lit um eyjar — Af pesso goer3esk
fiandskapr peirra Arnkells ok Snorra Go3a. Ketill kappe vas pa 20
utan : hann vas fa5er Hr66ny*jar es atte forsteinn son Vfga-
styrs.]
I caught when he went to learn wisdom from Gar-rid. She was the mother
of Thor-arin the Mew-lithe. In this case Arn-kell the gode called an
Inquest of Twelve, and cleared her, for Thor-arin took oath at the
altar-ring, and so the case fell to the ground. But after that a stallion
of Thor-beorn was lost in the fell, and he charged this on Thor-arin,
and went to Mew-lithe, and set a door-doom or court of execution.
They were twelve together; but Thor-arin and his men were seven
against them — Alf-gar, a j)outhrey-jnan_ [Sodor-man], and Nail, and
Beorn the East-man, and three house carles. They broke up the court,
and fought there in the yard. Ead Thor-arin's wife called on the
women to part them. But one man fell of Thor-arin's, and two of
Thor-beorn's. Thor-beorn and his men went off, and bound up their
wounds by the stack-yard up beside Walls. Ead's hand was found in
the yard. Then Thor-arin went after them, and came upon them near
the garth. Nail fled weeping away and up into the fell ; and Thor-arin
slew Thor-beorn there, and wounded Hall-Stan to the death. Five of
Thor-beorn's men fell there.
Arn-kell and Wer-mund helped Thor-arin, and gathered a force at
Arn-kells. Snorre the gode took up the case for Thor-beorn's death, and
outlawed at Thors-ness-moot all those that had been at the slaughter.
After that he burnt Alf-gar's boat at Salt-eyre-mouth ; Arn-kell bought
them another ship at Daymeals-ness, and conveyed them out beyond
the Islands. Thence arose the enmity between Arn-kell and Snorri
the gode. Cetil the Champion was then abroad. He was the father of
Hrod-ny, whom Thor-stan, Battle-Styr's son, had to wife.
3. tolftar-kvi3ar] tolftar-kuaud, S.
64 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 7. 7- [BK.I.
[91 : ii. 9.]
7. Sigurfir Svin-haoffle vas kappe mikill; hann bi6 d Kvern-
vdga-straond :
Heriolfr son bans vas pd dtta vettra, es hann drap sk6gar-bia)rn
fyre pat es hann hafSe bite5 geit hans. £ar urn es petta kvefiit :
5 Berse bvin-razi beit geit fyr Heriolfe :
en Heriolfr hokin-raze hefnde geitr d bersa.
f>d vas Heriolfr tolf vettra es hann hefnde faoSor sfns. Hann
vas enn meste afreks-maSr :
8. Heriolfr f6r til fslannz f elle sfnne, ok nam land mi81e
10 Bdlannz-haofda ok Kirkju-fiar5ar ; hans son vas forsteinn Kol-
skeggr, fa9er l>6rolfs, faoSor forarens (ens) Svarta Mdf-hli8ings,
ok Go8n£jar es dtte Vermundr enn Mi6ve ; beirra son vas Brandr
enn Orve, ok d6tter i^rfinna, es atte f>6rsteinn Cugga son.
8. i. T 7T.STARR, son i>6rolfs BloQro-skalla ; hann dtte Svono
15 » Herro2&ar d6ttor: beirra son Asgeirr. Vestarr f6r
til fslannz me3 fsoSor sfnn af-gamlan, ok nam Eyrar-land, ok d
mi6le Kirkio-fiar3ar ok Kolgrafar-fiarSar, ok bi6 a Ondor3 re-Eyre.
teir I>6rolfr feSgar ero ba8er heyg5er d Skalla-nese.
Asgeirr Vestars son dtte Helgo Ceallacs d6ttor. feirra son vas
ao f>6rlakr ; hans son var Steinporr ok peirra ^rridar d6ttor Au8un-
nar Stota; ok I>6r3r Blfgr, es dtte Oddcotlo, f'orvallz d6ttor, for-
^ 7. SIGROD SWINE-HEAD was a great champion : he dwelt at Quern-
voe-strand [Mill-stone quarry bay].
HERE- WOLF, his son, was eight years old when he slew a bear o' the
wood, because he had bitten his goat, whereon this ditty was made : — •
Bruin Lack-tail bit Herewolf 's goat ;
But Herewolf hocker-tail [bowed-tail] avenged his goat on Bruin.
Here-wolf was twelve winters old when he avenged his father. He was
the doughtiest of men.
8. HERE-WOLF went out to Iceland in his old age, and took land in set-
tlement between By-lands-head and Kirk-frith. His son was Thor-stan
Col-sceg or Coal-beard, the father of Thor-wolf, the father of Thor-arin
the Swarthy, the Mew-lithe-man, and of Gud-ny, whom Wer-mund the
Slender had to wife. Their son was Brand the Open-handed, and [their
daughter] Thor-finna, whom Thor-stan Cog's son had to wife.
8. i. WEST-HERE, the son of Thor-wolf Bladder- pate. He had to
wife Swan [MS : Span], Here-red's daughter. Their son was Os-gar.
West-here went to Iceland with his father, a very old man, and took in
settlement Eyre-land, and the river between Kirk-frith and Col-grave-
frith, and dwelt at Andorth-Eyre. Thor-wolf and his son are both
bowed at Scald-ness or Pate-ness.
Os-gar, West-here's son, had to wife Helga, Ceallac's daughter. Their
son was Thor-lac ; his son was Stan-thor, whose mother was Thor-rid,
daughter of Ead-win Stot. A second son was Thord Bligh, who had
to wife Ord-katla, daughter of Thor-wald, the son of Thor-mod the gode.
I. Kvern-] S; kven-, Cd. 3. hann v& biorninn i einvige, M*. 6. hokin-]
holkin-, Cd. geitr a] S; geit vi5, Cd. 13. dotter] add. S. 14. S; Sponu, Cd.
1 6. nam Eyrar-land ok Kirkju-fiorS, ok bio . . . , S. 20. ok beirra . . . Stota] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 8. 5. 65
[92 : ii. 10.]
mods sonar GoSa ; ok f>6rm68r es dtte f>orger8e d6ttor l?6rbranz
or Alfta-fir3e : fi6r6e vas Bergb6rr es fell d Vigra-fir6e. Steinb6rr
dtte f>6rri8e d6ttor forgils Ara sonar ; Gunnlaugr vas son beirra,
es atte I>6rri8e ena Spaoko, d6ttor Snorra Go5a.
2. Coir hdt ma8r, es nam land utan (fra) Fiar8ar-horne til 5
Trolla-hals, ok ut um Berserks-eyre til Hrauns-fiar8ar. Hans son
"vas Pdrarenn ok foTgrimr— Vio pa es kent Collzsona-fell — freir
fe3gar bioggo aller at Kol-graofom — Fra peim ero Kolgreflingar
komner.
3. AuSunn Stole son Vala ens Sterka, hann dtte Myrunu d6ttor 10
Beadmacs fra-konungs. Hann nam Hrauns-fiaor8 allan fyr ofan
hraun, a midle Svina-vatz ok Trolla-hals ; hann bi6 f Hrauns-fir5e,
ok vas mikill fyr ser ok sterkr — f>adan ero Straum-firSingar komner.
4. Hann sa um haust, at hestr apal-grar hli6p ofan fra 'Hardns'-
vatne ok til st68-hrossa hans; sd haf5e under st6d-hestenn. I'd 15
f6r AuQunn til, ok t6k enn gra hest, ok sette fyr tveggja yxna sle6a,
ok 6k saman alia tso9o sfna. Hestrenn vas g68r me6-fer8ar um ha-
deget; en es a Iei8, steig hann i vaollen harSan til h6f-skeggja.
En efter s61ar-fall sleit hann allan reiding, ok hli6p til vatz upp ;
hann sask ecke si9an. 20
5. Son Au8unnar vas Steinn, fa3er Helgo, es dtte An» f Hraune.
The third son was Thor-mod, who had to wife Thor-gerd, the daughter
of Thor-brand of Elfets-frith. His fourth son was Berg-thor, who fell in
Veir-frith. Stan-thor had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of Thor-gils,
Ari's son. Gund-Iaug was their son, who had to wife Thor-rid the
Wise, the daughter of Snorre gode.
2. COL was the name of a man that took land in settlement from west
of Friths'-horn to Trolls'-neck, and west over Bear-sarks-eyre to Rawn- /
frith or Lava-frith. His son was Thor-arin, and Thor-grim, after whom
Colsons-fell is named. The father and sons all dwelt at Col-grave.
From them are come the COL-GRAVE-MEN.
3. EAD-WIN STOT [was] the son of Wale the Strong. He had to wife
Myruna [Muir-wen], the daughter of Beadh-mac [S : Maddad], king of
the Irish. He took in settlement all Rawns-frith down from Rawn,
between Swine-mere and Trolls-neck. He dwelt at Rawns-frith, and
was a big strong man. From him are come the STREAM-FRITH-MEN.
4. In the autumn he saw an apple-gray stallion run down from Hards-
\ mere [or Herd's-mere] and go to his stud-horse, and he overcame Ead-
win's stallion. Then Ead-win went and caught the gray horse, and
put him into a sled, such as a yoke of oxen draw, and so carted home all
his tedded hay. This stallion was easy-tempered till noon ; but as the
day wore on he would stamp up to his fetlocks in the ground, but after
j sunset he tore away his harness, and ran up to the mere, and was never
'seen again.
\ 5. The son of Ead-win was Stan, the father of Helga, whom Ari of
I. f>ormods s. Go8a] add. S. n. Beadmacs] Madda8ar, S. 13. ok vas
. . . sterkr] add. S. 14. Thus Cd. ; hiar&ar-vatne, S. 18. steig] S; ste,
Cd. 19. vatz upp] vatzins, S.
VOL. I. F
66 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 9. i. [BK. x.
[94: ii. ii.]
i>eirra son Mdr, faSer Go5rfdar, m65or Ceartans, ok Anar i Kirkjo-
felle: Asbiaorn hdt annarr son AuQunnar: bride Svarthaoffie ; en
d6tter f»6rrf6r es atte Steinb6rr d Eyre ; beirra son f>6rlakr.
9. i. THORN he"t son Ketils Flatnefs, ok Yngvildar ddttor
5 -L) Ketils Ve5rs af Hringa-rfke hersiss. Biaorn sat efter
at eignom fk>5or sms ba es Ketill f6r til Sudreyja. En es Retell
he'll skaottom fyr Harallde konunge enom Harfagra, ba rak konungr
Biaorn son bans af eignom, ok t6k under sik. M f6r Biaorn vestr um
haf, ok vilde bar ecke stadfestask, ok eige vi3 Cristne taka sem
10 aonnor baorn Ketils. — f>vf vas hann kalla6r Biaorn enn Austrcene.
Hann atte Geaflaugo Ceallacs-d6ttor, systor Biarnar ens Sterka.
2. Biaorn enn Austroene f6r til Islannz, ok nam land mi31e
Hraun-fiar5ar ok Stafs-dr, ok bi6 i Biarnar-hcofn a Borgar-hollte,
ok hafSe sel-faor upp til Selja, ok atte rausnar-bu. Hann do i
15 Biarnar-haofn, ok vas heyg3r vi6 Borgar-loek.
3. Son beirra Biarnar ok Giaflaugar vas Ceallacr enn Gamle, es
bio i Biarnar-hgofn efter fao3or sfnn; ok Ottarr, fa5er Biarnar,
faoSor Vigfuss i Drapo-hlf5, es Snorre Go8e le"t drepa. Annarr
son 6ttars vas Helge ; hann herja3e a Skottland, ok feck par at
20 herfange Ni6biorgo, dottor Beolans konungs ok Ca5lfnar, d6ttor
Rawn had to wife. Their son was Mar, the father of Gud-rid, the
mother of Ceartan [Gheartach] and Ani of Kirk-fell. As-beorn was
the name of another son of Ead-win ; the third was Swart-head [Ceann
Dubh], and [their] daughter Thor-rid, whom As-gar of Eyre had to wife.
Their son was Thor-lac.
9. i. BEORN was the name of the son of Cetil Flat-neb and of Yng\v-
hild, daughter of Cetil Wether, the herse of Ring-ric. Beorn abode
behind in his own land when his father Cetil went to the Southreys ; but
when Cetil withheld the scot or tribute-money from king Harold Fair-
hair, then the king drove Beorn, his son, out of his own lands and took
them into his own hands. Then Beorn went west over sea ; but he
would not settle down there, nor take on him Christendom like the other
children of Cetil, wherefore he was called Beorn the Eastron. He had
to wife Geaf-laug [Geibh-leach], Geallac's daughter, the sister of Beorn
the Strong.
2. Beorn the Eastron went to Iceland, and took land in settlement
between Rawns-frith and Staf-water, and dwelt in Beorn-haven at
Borg-holt, and had the shielings up at Shiels, and kept up a great estate.
He died in Beorn-havenT and was howed by Borg-beck.
3. The son of Beorn and Geaf-laug was Geallac the Old, that dwelt
at Beorn-haven after his father ; and [also] Oht-here, the father of
Beorn, the father of Wig-fus of Drapa-lithe, whom Snorre gode had
slain. Another son of Oht-here was Helge. He harried in Scotland,
and won there as his booty Nidh-beorg, daughter of king Beolan and
Cadh-lina [Cath-leen], daughter of Walking- Rolf. He took her to
15. Borgar-loek] J>vi at hann einn var oskiidr barna Ketils Flatnefs, add. S.
19. feck] tok, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BC5C. II. 10. i. 67
[96 : ii. 12.]
Gongo-Hr61fs : hann feck hennar; ok vas peirra son Osvifr enn
Spake, ok Einarr Skalaglam, es drucknaSe a Einars-skere i Sela-
sunde, ok kom skiasldr bans a Skiald-ey, en feldr a Feldar-holm.
Einarr vas fader i>6rger6ar, m66or Herdisar, m65or Steins skaldz.
Osvifr atte f'ordfse dottor t>i66olfs or Haofn ; peirra baorn v6ro, 5
tJspakr, faSer Ulfs Stallara Qf. Jons a Reyrvelle, f. Erlendz Hf-
mallda, f. Eysteins Erki-byskops] ; ok torolfr, Torradr, Einarr,
f'orkell, f'drbiaorn — peir ur5o seker um vfg Ceartans Olafs sonar, —
ok Go6run, m66er fcorSar Kattar, ok frorleiks, ok Bolla, ok Gelliss.
Vilgeirr bet son Bearnar ens Austroena. 10
4. Ceallacr enn Gamle atte Astride, d6ttor Hrolfs hersess ok
Ond6ttar systor Olve'ss Barna-karls. teirra son vas fdrgrfmr
Go8e; bans syner Viga-Styrr, ok Vermundr Miove, ok Brandr
faQer forleiks. D6tter Ceallacs ens Gamla vas GenSr es !>orm6Sr
GoQe atte, ok Helga es Asgeirr a Eyre atte. 15
10. i. t)OROLFR, son Ornolfs Fisk-reka, bi6 f Mostr— pvi
•V vas hann kalla6r Mostrar-skegg. — Hann vas b!6t-
ma5r mikill, ok tru6e a f'or. Hann for fyr ofrike Harallz konungs
til fslannz ok siglde fyr sunnan land. En es hann kom vestr fyr
Brei6a-fiaor5, skaut hann sondoges-sulom sfnom fyr bor5— par vas 20
skorenn a f'orr. — Hann mselte sva fyrer, at {)6rr skylde par a land
wife, and their son was Os-wif the Sage, and Einar Rattle-Scale, who
was drowned on Einars-reef in Shiel-sound [H : Seal-sound], and his
shield came ashore at Shield-ey, and his cloak at Cloakrholm.
Einar was the father of Thor-gerd, the mother of Her-dis, the mother
of Stan the poet. Os-wif had to wife Thor-dis, the daughter of Theod-
wolf of Haven. Their children were Os-pac, the father of Wolf the
Marshall or Staller, and Thor-wolf, Tor-rad, Einar, Thor-kell, and
Thor-beorn. They were outlawed for the slaughter of Ceartan [Ghear- V-
tach] Anlafsson. Os-wif 's daughter was Gud-run, the mother of Thord-
cat and Thor-lac and Bolli and Gelli.
WJlrgar was the name of a son of Beorn the Eastron.
4. CEALLAC THE OLD had to wife Astrid, the daughter of herse Rod-
wolf and Ond-otta, sister of Aulwi Bairn-carle. Their son was Thor-
grim gode ; his sons Battle-Styr, and Wer-mund the Slender, and Brand,
father of Thor-lac.
The daughters of Ceallac the Old were Gerd, whom Thor-mod gode
had to wife, and Helga, whom As-gar of Eyre had to wife.
10. i. THOR-WOLF, the son of Erne-wolf Whale-driver, dwelt in
Mostr, wherefore he was called Moster-beardie. He was a great sacri
ficer, and put his trust in Thor [Thunder]. He came to Iceland b)
reason of the oppression of king Harold, and sailed to the south of th(
country. But when he came west off Broad-frith, he cast his porch
pillars overboard, whereon Thunder was carven, saying as he did so
2. S ; Selja-, Cd. 6. f. Jons . . . Erki-byskops] om. S. 9. {>6r8ar Kattar]
om. H. S counts backwards, Gellis ok B. ok |>orleiks, ok f>. Kattar. n. atte
Astride] skipped in Cd. 14. fader |>6rleiks] S ; p J>orleiks s., Cd.
F 2
68 LANDNAMA-B(5C. II. 10. 2. [BK. i.
[97: ii. 12.]
koma, sem hann vilde at f 6rolfr bygSe. He*t hann bvf, at helga
f6r allt land-nam sftt ok kenna vid hann. f6rolfr siglde inn d
Brei8a-fiaor8, ok gaf nafn firSenom. Hann t6k land fyr sunnan
(fiorfienn) na;r midjom. far fann hann f6r rekenn f neseno — bar
5 heiter nu f6rs-nes — beir lendo bar inn fra f vdgenn, es f6rolfr
kalla8e Hofs-vdg. far reiste hann bee sfnn ; ok goer8e bar hof
mikit, ok helgade f6r — bar heita nu Hof-sta3er. FiaorSrenn vas
ba naer ecke byg3r.
2. f6rolfr nam land fra Stafs-a5 inn til f6rs-dr, ok kallaSe bat
10 allt fors-nes. Hann hafde sva mikinn atrunad d fialle bvf es st6d
i neseno, es hann kalla8e Helga-fell, at bangat skylde eingi ma8r
obvegenn Ifta. Ok sva vas bar mikil fri8-helge, at bar skyllde
osngo granda f fialleno, hvarke fe* n^ maonnom, nema sialft genge
braut. fat vas trua |>eirra forolfs fraenda, at beir dcee aller i
15 fiallet.
3. far a neseno es f 6rr kom a land, hafde f 6rolfr d6ma alia ;
ok bar vas sett hera3s-bing me3 rd8e allra sveitar-manna. En
es menn v6ro bar a binge, ba skylde eigi hafa .alf-reka a lande,
ok vas aetlat til bess sker eitt bat es beir kaollodo DnFsk'er ; bvf at
20 beir vildo eige saurga lata sva helgan vaoll.
4. En ba es f6rolfr vas dau8r, en forsteinn son hans vas ungr,
I
that Thunder should go ashore where he wished Thor-wolf |B settle,
and promising to hallow to Thunder all his settlement and caWt after
him. Thor-wolf sailed into Broad-frith, and named the fr*h, and
landed on the south of the frith near the middle, and there he found
Thunder driven on a ness, which is now called Thor's-ness or Thunder-
ness. They landed there in a creek or bay, which Thor-wolf called
Temple-voe. There he raised his homestead, and made there a great
temple, and hallowed it to Thunder, at the place that is now called
Temple-stead. The frith was well-nigh unsettled at that time.
2. Thor-wolf took in settlement the land from Staf-water inward to
Thors-river, and called it Thors-ness. He had so great faith in the
mountain that stood upon the ness that he called it Holy-fell, and
thereat should no man look [pray] unwashen ; moreover there was such
a hallowed place of peace or sanctuary there, that nothing, whether man
or beast, might be harmed or put to death on that hill [nor driven off],
save it came off of its own will. It was the faith of Thor-wolf and all
his kin that they should all die into this hill.
3. There on the ness where Thunder came ashore Thor-wolf held all
dooms [courts], and there was set up or established the Hundred-moot,
by the counsel and authority of all the men of that part. And when
y^ men were there at the moot there should be no elf-driving [defilement]
made on shore ; but there was a reef appointed to this end that they
j- called Dirt-reef, for they would not have such a holy field defiled [as
that was].
4. But when Thor-wolf was dead, and Thor-stan his son still young,
4. i nesi einu, S. 10. & fiall bat, S. u. -fiall, Cd. 18. eigi] vist
eigi, S. 30. First written 'saurgast,' and st blotted out.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 11. i. 69
[99: ii. 13.]
bi vildo beir f'drgrimr Ceallacs son ok Asgeirr magr bans eige
ganga i skeret oerna sfnna ; ok boldo eige Wrs-nesingar bat, es
peir vildo saurga sva helgan vaoll. frvi baor3osk beir torsteinn
{'orska-bftr ok l"6rgeirr Cengr vi5 ba f)6rgrfm ok Asgeir bar a
binge um skeret ; ok fello bar nockorer menn ; en marger ur3o 5
sdrer, a6r beir ur3o ski!3er. I>6r5r Geller ssette ba. Ok me3 bvf
at hvarger vildo lata af sfno male, ok ba vas vaollrenn uheilagr
af heiftar-bl63e, ba vas bat ra3 teket, at foera braut ba3an binget,
ok inn f neset bar sem nu es. Vas bar ba helge-sta3r mikill. f>ar
stendr enn i^rs-steinn, es beir bruto ba menn um es beir b!6to8o ; 10
ok bar hid es sa d6m-hringr es beir doem3o menn til b!6ta : bar
sette forSr Geller fi6r3ungs-bing me5 ra3e allra fi6r3ungs-manna.
5. Son £>6rolfs Mostrar-skeggs vas Hallsteinn I'orskafiardar-gode,
fa8er l>6rsteins Surtz ens Spaka — (5sc vas m69er f>6rsteins Surtz,
d6tter f^rsteins Rau3s. Annarr son f>6rolfs vas f'orsteinn f'orska- 15
bftr ; hann atte foro, d6ttor Aleifs Feilans, systor I>6r3ar Gelliss ;
beirra son vas f'drgrfmr, fa3er Snorra Go3a, ok Bajrkr enn Digre,
es vas fa9er Sams es Asgeirr vd.
11. i. /^EIRRCEDR he't ma9r, es f6r til fslannz, ok
^-^ h6nom Finngeirr son fcdrsteins Ondors, ok Ulfarr 20
then/!DBbr-grim, Ceallac's son, and Os-gar, his brother-in-law, would not
go outmo this reef to do their errands, and the THORS-NESS-MEN would
,,not ensure that such a holy field should be defiled, wherefore they
fought, Thor-stan Torsk-biter and Thor-gar Brooch against Thor-
grim and Os-gar, there on the moot about the reef; and certain men
fell there, and many more were wounded, ere they were set at peace.
Thord Gelli set them at one ; and inasmuch as neither side would let
•their case drop, and as the field was now unhallowed by bloodshed in
feud, it was agreed to carry the moot away from that place and inland
y .'to the ness where it now is. It was then a very holy place. There
standeth still Thunder's stone, on which they broke the men that they
sacrificed there, and hard by is the doom-ring where they doomed men
to be sacrificed. There Thord Gelli sat or established a Quarter-moot,:
by the counsel and authority of all the men of the Quarter.
5. A son of Thor-wolf Most-beardie was Hall-stan the Torsk-frith
gode, the father oK Thor-stan Swart the Sage. Osc was mother of
Thor-stan Swart, the daughter of Thor-stan the Red. Another son of
Thor-wolf was Thor-stan Torsk-biter. He had to wife Thora, the
daughter of Aulaf Feilan, and the sister of Thord Gelle. Their son was
Thor-grim, the father of Snorre gode, and Bare the Thick, who was the
father of Sam, whom As-gar slew.
11. i. GAR-ROD or GAR-FRED was the name of a man that went to
Iceland, and with him Fin-gar, the son of Thor-stan Snow-skate, and
Wolf-here the Champion. They came from Haloga-land to Iceland.
7. {>a vas] emend.; var J)a, Cd. S; uhaelgaftr, Cd. IO. f>oRsteiN, S.
ii. biota] er menn skyldo til b!6tz daema, S.
70 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 11. 2. [BK. i.
[100: ii. 13.]
kappe. teir f6ro af Halogalande til fslannz. Geirce5r nam land
inn frd f>6rs-ffl til Langadals-dr. Hann bi6 a Eyre.
2. GeirrceSr gaf land Ulfare skipvera sinom tveim megin Ulfars-
fellz, ok fyr innan fiall.
5 3. GeirroeSr gaf Finngeire land um Alfta-fia)r8. Hann bi6
par es nu heiter d Kars-stsoQom. Hann vas fader torfinnz, faoSor
i>6rbrannz i Alfta-fir8e, es dtte i>6rbiorgo, d6ttor i>6rfinnz Sel-I>6ris
sonar.
4. GeirrfQr h^t syster Geirrce5ar, es dtt hafSe BiaDrn, son Bol-
10 verks Blindinga-triono. ftfrolfr he*! son beirra. l>au Geirn'Sr foro
til fslannz, efter lat Biarnar ok v6ro enn fyrsta vettr a Eyre. Um
varet gaf GeirrceSr systor sinne bu-sta6 i Borgar-dale ; en fcorolfr
f6r litan ok Iag6esk i viking : GeirriSr spar3e ecke mat vi6 menn,
ok l<f t goera skala sinn um bi65-braut {)vera ; hon sat a sL61e, ok
15 Ia6a6e ute geste, en bord st66 inne iamnan ok matr d.
i'orolfr for til fslannz efter andlat GeirriSar. Hann skorade a
Ulfar til landa, ok bau3 holm-gaongo. — Ulfarr vas gamall ok barn-
lauss — hann fell a holme; en f>6rolfr var6 sarr a foete, ok geek
iamnan haltr si5an — bvi vas hann Bcege-f6tr kalla3r. — torolfr t6k
20 laond sum efter Ulfar, en sum forfinnr i Alfta-fir9e, ok sette d
leysingja sfna, Ulfar ok CErlyg.
Gar-rod took land in settlement from Thors-river up to
water~ He dwelt at Eyre.
2. Gar-rod gave land to Wolf-here, his shipmate, on both sides of
Wolf-here's-fell, and inward from the fell.
3. Gar-rod gave Fin-gar land up over Elfets-frith. He dwelt at the
place that is now called Cars-stead. He was the father of Thor-fin, the
father of Thor-brand of Elfets-frith, who had to wife Thor-borg, the
daughter of Thor-fin, Seal-Thori's son.
4. Gar-rid was the name of a sister of Gar-rod, a widow after Beorn,
the son of Bale-work Blindinga-triona [prow-fixing]. Thor-wolf was
the name of their son/ Gar-rid and Thor-wolf went to Iceland after
the death of Beorn, and were the first winter at Eyre. In the spring
Gar-rod gave his sister a homestead in Borg-dale-land. Thor-wolf went
abroad, and lay out on wicking-cruises. Gar-rid did not spare her food,
but had her hall built across the highway. She used to sit on a stool
outside and bade guests in, and a board or table was always standing
indoors with meat upon it.
Thor-wolf came back to Iceland after Gar-rid's death. He challenged
Wolf-here for his land, and offered him wager of battle. Wolf-here
was old and childless ; he fell in the wager of battle, but Thor-wolf was
wounded in the foot, and went lame ever after, wherefore he was called
Bow-foot. Thor-wolf took some of Wolf-here's land after him; but
some Thor-fin of Elfets-frith took, putting in it two of his freedmen,
Wolf-here and Aurlyg.
3. S; skipara, Cd. 5. um] uppi um, S. 9. GeirraSar, Cd. 14. hon
sat ... matr a] add. S.
§ i.J LANDNAMA-BOC. II. 11. 7. 71
[102 : ii. 13.]
5. Geirrcedr a Eyre vas fader f>6rgeirs Cengs, es boeenn fcerSe
or eyrenne upp under fiallet. Hann vas fader I>6rdar, faodor
Atla.
f>6rolfr Boege-f6tr vas fader Arnkels Goda, ok Geirridar es atte
torolfr i Mava-hlid, fader t'6rarens. 5
6. Syner |>6rbrannz f Alftafirde, sonar f>orfinnz, v6ro peir ]?6r-
leifr Cimbe, ok f>6roddr, Snorre, fcorfidr, Illoge, I>6rm6dr: peir
deildo vi6 Arnkel Go6a um arf leysingja sinna, ok v6ro at vige
bans med Snorra Goda a (Erlygs-staodom. Efter pat for i>6rleifr
Cimbe utan. f>a laust Arnbiaorn, son Asbrannz or Breida-vfk, hann 10
med grautar-bvaoro; Cimbe bra a gaman. fordr Blfgr bra h6nom JDVI
a f>6rsness-l3inge, es hann bad Helgo systor bans. M le"t Cimbe
Ii6sta Blig med sand-torfo. — Af bvi gaordosk deilor beirra Eyr-
byggja ok l>6rbrannz sona ok Snorra Goda. f>eir baordosk i
Geirvaor, ok i Alfta-firde, ok a Vigra-firde. 15
7. £6rbergr h^t madr es for af lafirde til Islannz, ok nam
Langa-dal hvarn-tveggja ok bi6 i enom ^tra. Hans son vas
Aslakr, es atte Arnleifo, d6ttor t>6rdar Gelliss : beirra baorn, Illoge
enn Ramme, ok Gunnildr es Breidr atte fyrr, en sidarr Halldorr a
Holms-lattre. Illoge enn Ramme atte Godleifo, d6ttor Ketils 20
Smidjo-drums ; beirra syner Eyjolfr, ok Eindride ok Collr, ok
Geller; ok d6tter Herbrudr, es atte I'orgn'mr Vermundar son ens
5. Gar-rod of Eyre was the father of Thor-gar Brooch, who moved
his h<&nestead out of Eyre up under the fell. He was the father of
Thord, the father of Atle.
Thor-vvolf Bow-foot was the father of Arn-kell gode and Gar-rid,
whom Thor-wolf of Mew-lithe, the father of Thor-arin, had to wife.
6. The sons of Thor-brand of Elfets-frith, son of Thor-fin, were
these : Thor-laf Cimbe, and Thor-ord, Snorre, Thor-fin, Illugi, Thor-
mod. They had a feud with Arn-kell gode on the heritage of their
freedmen, and were at his slaying with Snorre gode at Aurlyg-stead.
After that Thor-laf Cimbe went abroad, and it was then that Arn-beorn,
the son of As-brand of Broad-wick, struck him with a porridge-spurtle.
Cimbe made game of it. Thord Blig or Biigh twitted him with it at
• Thor-ness-moot, when he asked for his sister Helga to wife. Then
Cimbe struck Bligh with a sand-turf, whence arose the feuds of the
E-yre-biders and the sons of Thor-brand and Snorre gode. They
fought at Gar-wor, and in Elfets-frith, and in Weir-frith or Spears-frith.
7. THOR-BERG was the name of a man that went from Ja-frith to
Iceland, and took in settlement both the Lang-dales, and dwelt in
Western Lang-dale. His son was As-lac, who had to wife Arn-laf,
daughter of Thord Gelli. Their children [were these] : Illugi the
Strong and Gund-hild, whom Broad first had to wife, but afterwards
Hall-dor of Holm-lair. Illugi the Strong had to wife Gud-laf, the
^daughter of Cetil Smithy-block. Their sons [were] Ey- wolf and Eind-
ride and Coll and Gelli ; and their daughters Here-thrud, whom Thor-
6. sonar] f. (i. e. fo8ors), Cd. ; om. S. 10. Arnbiaorn] hann, add. Cd., badly.
12. Helgo] add. S. 22. S; H omits 'Eindrioe and Geller.'
72 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 11. 8. [BK. i.
[103 : ii. 14.]
Mi6va; ok Fri8ger8r, es Oddr Drafla son dtte; ok GoSrfSr, es
Bergr f>6rm68ar son dtte, ]?orldks sonar, en siSan laorundr f Skora-
dal ; ok I6dfs, es dtte Mdrr son Illoga Ara sonar ; ok Arnleif, es
dtte Colle son f^Srdar Blfgs — Frd Illoga ero Langdceler komner.
5 8. Steinn Miok-siglande, son Vigbiods, br63er f»6res Haust-
myrks, nam Sk6gar-straond til m6tz vi9 f>6rberg, ok inn til Lax-dr ;
hann bi6 a Brei6a-b61sta6. Hans son vas £>6rhaddr es nam
Hitardal, ok f^rgestr es dtte Arn6ro d6ttor £6rdar Gelles ; beirra
syner Steinn Laogsaogo-maQr, ok Asmundr ok HafliSe ok £6r-
10 haddr.
12. i. ID^RVALDR, son Asvalldz, Ulfs sonar, Yxna-f>6res
•1 sonar, ok Eirikr RauQe son bans, f6ro af laQre fyr
vfga saker, ok nsomo land a Horn-strsondom, ok bioggo at Draongom.
far andadezk f^rvaldr : Eirikr feck ba fciddildar, d6ttor laorundar
15 Atla sonar, ok t'6rbiargar Knarrar-bringo, es ba dtte f>6rbiaorn enn
Hauk-doelske. R^zk Eirikr ba norSan, ok rudde land i Hauka-
dale. Hann bi6 d Eiriks-stso5om hid Vatz-horne.
M felldo braelar Eiriks skri5o a boe Valbi6fs d Valbi6fs-stao3om ;
en Eyjolfr Saurr, frsende bans, drap braelana hid SkeiSs-breckom
20 upp fra Vatz-horne. Fyr pat va Eirikr Eyjolf Saur ; hann vd ok
grim, the son of Wer-mund the Slender, had to wife ; and Frith-gerd,
whom Ord, the son of Drafli, had to wife ; and Gud-rid, whom Berg
[or Berg-thor], the son of Thor-mod, the son of Thor-Iac, first had
to wife, and afterwards lor-wend of Scorri-dale ; and lo-dis, whom Mar,
the son of Illugi, Ari's son, had to wife; and Arn-laf, that Coll, the son
of Thord Bligh, had to wife. From Illugi are the LANG-DALES-MEN
come.
8. STAN,, the wide-sailor, the son of Wig-biod [Ui Beth ?], the
brother of Thore-haust-myrk, took in settlement Shaw-strand up to
match with the land of Thor-berg, and inside to Lax-water. He dwelt
at Broad-bowster. His son was Thor-hard, who took in settlement
Hot-dale, and Thor-gest, who had to wife Arn-ora, the daughter of
Thord Gelli. Their sons [of Thor-gest and Arn-ora] were Stan the
Law-speaker, and Haf-lide, and Thor-hard.
12. i. THOR-WALD, the son of As-wald, the son of Wolf, the son of
Oxen-Thori, and EIRIC THE RED, his son, left lader for the sake of
manslaughter [done there], and took in settlement land at Horn-strand,
and dwelt at Drongs, where Thor-wald died. Then Eiric took to wife
Thebd-hild, daughter of lor-wend, Atli's son, and of Thor-borg Cog-
breast, whom Thor-beorn the Hawk-dale-man then had to wife. Upon
which Eiric removed from the North, and made a clearance in Hawk-
dale, and dwelt at Eiric's-stead hard by the Mere-horn. Then Eiric's
thralls made an avalanche to fall down upon Wal-theow's house at
Wal-theow-stead, but Ey-wolf Saur or Sour, his kinsman, slew the thralls
close by Sceid's-brink, up above Mere-horn ; whereupon Eiric slew
Ey-wolf Saur. He also slew Wager of Battle- Raven at Game-halls.
a. Bergr] Berg^or, S. |>orlaks sonar] add. S. 4. Colle] Kollr, S. 6. -myrks, S.
7, es nam] i, S. 9. logmafir, Cd. 13. bioggo] S; byg5o, Cd. 16. laund, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 12. 3. 73
[104: ii. 14.]
Holmgaongo-Hrafn at Leik-skaolom. Geirsteinn ok Oddr a laorva,
frsendr Eyjolfs, maelto efter hann. Vas ba Eirikr gcerr or Hauka-
dale. Hann nam ba Brok-ey ok (Exn-ey, ok bio hann at Tao8om f
Su8rey enn fyrsta vettr.
2. M Id8e hann I>6rgeste set-stocka. Si3an f6r Eirikr 1 GExn-ey 5
ok bi6 a Eriks-staoQom. f>a heimte hann set-stocka sina ok na3e
eige. Eirikr s6tte set-stocka a Brei3a-b61sta5 ; en t>6rgestr f6r
efter h6nom. £eir baor8osk skamt fra garSe at Draongom. i>ar
fello tveir syner f>orgestz, ok nceckorer menn aSrer. Her efter
hsof3o hvarer-tveggjo seto. Styrr veitte Eirike ok Eyjolfr JEso 10
son 6r Svfney, ok syner l>6rbrannz or Alfta-fir8e, ok forbiaorn
Vfvils son : en I>6rgeste veitto syner £6r3ar Gelliss ok f>6rgeirr or
Hitar'-dale, Aslakr or Langa-dale, ok Illoge son hans. freir Eirikr
ur6o seker a t'orsness-binge. Hann bio skip i Eiriks-vage ; en
Eyjolfr leynde h6nom f Dimunar-vage meSan (peir) f36rgestr leitaSe 15
hans of Eyjar. f>eir £6rbiaDrn ok Eyjolfr ok Styrr fylg8o Eirike
Ut um Eyjar. Hann sag3e beim, at hann setlade at leita lannz
bess, es Gunnbia)rn, son Ulfs KraSko, sa, es hann rak vestr um
Island, ba es hann fann Gunnbiarnar-sker. Hann kvazk aftr
mundo leita til vina sinna, ef hann fynde landet. 20
3. Eirikr siglde undan Snsefellz-isokle, ok kom utan at Mi5-iaokle
bar sem Bla-serkr heiter. Hann f6r f)a3an su3r me3 lande, at
Gar-stan and Ord of lorwa, the kinsmen of Ey-wolf, took up the case
after him, and Eiric was put out of Hawk-dale. He took in settlement
then Brock-ey and Oxen-ey, and dwelt at Ted in Southrey.
2. But the first winter he lent Thor-gest his seat-stocks [high-seat
pillars]. Afterwards Eiric went to Oxen-ey, and dwelt at Eiric's-stead.
Then he called for his seat-stocks, but could not get them. Eiric
fetched the seat-stocks at Broad-bowster, but Thor-gest came after
him. They fought a short way from the houses at Drongs. There fell
the two sons of Thor-gest, and some other men. After this they both
kept a company of armed men with them. Styr and Ey-wolf ^Esa's son
of Swiney sided with Eiric, as did the sons of Thor-brand of Elfets-
frith, and Thor-beorn, Weevil's son. But Thor-gest was backed by the
sons of Thord-Gelli and Thor-gar of Hot-dale-river, As-lac of Lang-dale,
and Illugi his son. Eiric and his fellows were outlawed at Thor-ness-"
moot. He made his ship ready for sea in Eiric's-voe ; but Ey-wolf hid;
him in Dimun-voe while Thor-gest was seeking for him out in the
Islands. Thor-beorn and Ey-wolf and Styr conveyed Eiric out through
the Islands. He told them that he was minded to go in quest of that
land which Gund-beorn, the son of Wolf Crow, saw when he was driven
west of Iceland and found Gund-beorn's-reef. He said that he would
seek back to his friends if he found the land.
3. Eiric sailed from Snow-fells-iockle or Glacier, and made Mid-iockle
or Glacier [in Greenland], at a place called Blue-Sark. He stood thence
[i. e. from Blue-Sark] south along the land to find out if it were inhabit-
3. Tau5om, S. to. JEso son] add. Eyrb. ch. 24. 16. f>6rbia>rn] Eric
Red's Saga; f>orgeirr, H, S. 21. Sniofallz-, Cd. 22. Hann for ... byggjanda]
add. S.
74 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 12. 4. [UK. i,
[105: ii. 14.]
leita bess, ef bannig vaere byggjanda. Hann sig!6e vestr um
Hvarf, ok vas enn fyrsta vettr f Eiriks-ey naer miSre enne Eystre-
bygd. Um vdrit efter f6r hann til Eiriks-fiarfiar, ok t6k ser bar
bustaS, ok gaf vf&a rernefne. Hann vas annan vettr i Eiriks-
5 holmom viS Hvarfs-gnfpo ; en et briSja sumar for hann allt norQr
til Snsefellz, ok inn f Hrafns-fiaorS ; ba tezk hann komenn fyr botn
Eiriks-fiarSar. Hvarf hann ba aftr, ok vas enn bridja vettr f
Eiriksey fyr Eiriksfiar3ar-minne.
4. Efter um sumaret f6r hann til fslannz, f Breida-fiaorS. Hann
10 vas bann vettr a Holms-lattre me5 Ing61fe. Um varet -bsorSosk
beir Eirikr ok ]?6rgestr, ok feck Eirikr 6sigr. Efter bat voro beir
ssetter.
5. tat sumar f6r Eirikr at byggja land bat es hann hafde fundet,
ok hann kallaSe Grcena-land — bvi at hann sag6e bat menn mundo
15 miok fy"sa bangat, at landet hete vel.
6. Sva seger Are torgils son, at bat sumar f6ro fimm skip ok
tottogo til Groena-lannz af Borgar-fir6e ok Brei6a-firSe. En fi6rtan
komosk ut ; sum rak aftr, en sum tyndosk — pat vas sextan vettrom
fyrr an Cristne vaere f laog teken a fslande.
20 Y. Heriolfr h^t madr, son BarSar Heriolfs sonar, fraenda Ingolfs
land-nama-mannz : beim Heriolfe gaf Ingolfr land a mi5le Vags ok
able anywhere. He sailed west of Wharf [doubled Cape Wharf], and
he stayed the first winter in Eiricsey near the middle of East-
settlement, and the spring after he went to Eiric's-frith, and made him
a homestead there, and gave the places in country round far and wide
names. The second winter he stayed in Eiric's-holm, off Wharf-peak ;
but the third summer he went right north to Snow-fell, and inside up
Raven's-frith. Then he thought he was come to the bottom of Eiric's-
frith, and he turned back again, and was the third winter in Eiricsey off
Eiric's-frith-mouth.
4. After this the same summer he went to Iceland, coming into
Broad-frith. That winter he was at Holm's-lair with Ing-wolf. In the
spring Eiric and Thor-gest fought, and Eiric won the victory. After
that they were set at one.
5. That summer Eiric went out to settle the land that he had found,
and which he called GREEN-LAND ; for he said that men would be the
more ready to go thither if it had a good name.
6. Ari, Thor-gils son, says that that summer five-and-twenty ships
sailed to Green-land out of Borg-frith and Broad-frith ; but fourteen
only reached [their port] ; some were driven back, and some were lost.
This was 16 [S: 15] winters before Christendom was made law in
Iceland.
7. There was a man named HERE-WOLF, the son of Bard, the son of
Here-wolf, the kinsman of Ing-wolf the Settler. To this [elder] Here-
wolf Ing-wolf gave land between the Voe and Reek-ness. Here- wolf the
I. Hann sigl&e vestr um Hvarf] om. S. 2. midre eune] add. S, S*. Eystre-]
H, S* ; vestre, S (badly). 4. bustad] Hann for bat sumar i vestre Obyg&, add. S.
9. Islannz] ok kom, add. S. 16. Sva segja frp5er menn, S. 18. sextan]
xv, S. 20. fraenda . . . yngre] S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 12. 10. 75
[106 : ii. 14.]
Reykja-ness. Heriolfr enn yngre f6r til Grcena-lannz me5 Eirike.
Me6 h6nom vas a skipe Su6reyskr maQr Cristenn, sa es orte Haf-
gerSingja-draSpo. Par es petta stef i —
Mmar biQ ek munka reyne meina-lausan farar beina :
Heidis halde harrar foldar hallar dr6ttenn yfer mer stalle. 5
Heriolfr nam Heriolfs-fiaorS, ok bi6 a Heriolfs-nese ; harm vas enn
gaofgaste ma6r.
8. Eirikr RauSe nam Eiriks-fiaorS, ok bi6 f Bratta-hlf5; en
Leifr son bans efter hann.
9. Pessar menn naomo land & Groena-lande, ok fdro ut me5 10
Eirike : Heriolfr Heriolfs-fiaord ; hann bi6 a Heriolfs-nese : Ketell
Ketils-fia)r6 : Hrafn Hrafns-fiaor3 : Solve Solva-dal : Snorre F6r-
brannz son Alfta-fiaorQ : Porbiaorn Glora Siglo-fiaDr5 : Einarr Einars-
fiaord : Hafgn'mr Hafgn'ms-fiaorS ok Vatna-hverfe : Arnlaugr Arn-
Iaugs-fiaor3. En sumer foro til Vestre-bygdar. 15
10. Ma5r h^t Porkell Far-serkr, systrungr Eiriks RauQa. Hann
for til Grrena-lannz me3 Eirike, ok nam Hvals-eyjar-(fiaor3)
miSle ok Eiriks-fiar3ar, ok bio i Hvals-eyjar-firQe. Era h6nom ero
Hvals-eyjar-fir6ingar komner. Hann vas ramm-aukenn
Hann Iag6esk efter geldinge gaomlom ut i Hvalsey, ok flutte utan 20
a bake ser, ba es hann vilde fagna Eirike fraenda sinom ; en ecki
Younger went to Greenland with Eiric. With him on board his ship
. was a Sontkr^-rnan, a Christian, that made the Sea-Fence Pawn, wherein
is this stave : —
I pray the guileless Patron of the Monks to forward my voyage.
May the Lord of Earth's lofty Hall hold his hand over me !
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 54.]
Here-wolf took in settlement Here-wolf's-frith, and dwelt at Here-
wolf's-ness ; he was the most well-born of men.
8. Eiric the Red took in settlement Eiric's-frith, and dwelt at Brent-
lithe, and Leif, his son, after him.
9. These men took land in settlement in Greenland, and went out
with Eiric; [then] Here-wolf Here-wolf's-frith, and he dwelt at Here-
wolf's-ness; Cetil, Cetil's-frith ; Raven, Raven's-frith ; Sohve, Solwe's-
dale ; Snorre, Thor-brand's son, Elfets-frith ; Thor-beorn Glora, Mast-
frith ; Einar, Einar's-frith ; Haf-grim, Haf-grim's-frith and Mere's-
wharf; Arn-laugh or Erne-low, Arn-laugh's-frith ; but some went to the
Western Settlements.
10. There was a man named THOR-KELL FARE-SARK, the mother's
cousin [on the sister side] of Eiric the Red. He went to Greenland
with Eiric, and took in settlement Whalesey-frith, and between Eiric's-
frith and Einar's-frith, and dwelt at Whalesey-frith. From him are the
WHALESEY-FRITH-FOLK come. He was very greatly strength-eked
^ [i. e. had magic strength].. He swam after a fat wether out to Whale-
sey, and carried it home on his back when he wished to welcome his
I. Heriolfs sonar; hann for til Gr., H. 10. er pa foro ut med Eir., S. II. Heri-
olfr . . . Heriolfs-nese] add. S. 18. midle ok] ok midle, Cd. ; ok vidast milli, S.
19. Hvals-eyjar-fir&ingar] thus H and S.
76 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 13. i. [BK. i.
[108: ii. 15.]
vas si6-fcert skip heima — pat es laong haolf vika : f>6rkell es dysjafir
i tune 1 Hvals-eyjar-firSe, ok hefer iamnan sf6an genget par um
sy"s!6r.
13. i. TNGOLFR enn Sterke ok i>6rvalldr, syner Ana, Avallz
5 -*• s(onar) Ongt-f-bri6ste, naSmo land inn fra Lax-so til
Skra«mu-laups-dr, ok bioggo a Holms-ldtre. Son i'orvallz vas f>or-
leifr, fa6er Halld6rs, es dtte Gunnilde sfQar, d6ttor Aslaks Hroars
sonar or Langa-dale. f>eirra son ftfrer, es dtte Hallveigo, Tinnz
d6ttor, Hallkels sonar, f>eirra son Brandr, es dtte ^orgerQe
10 Brannz d6ttor. f>eirra son vas Halld6rr, es atte f^Srkaotlo fcor-
grfms d6tter. f'eirra son Brandr prior enn Fr65e, es mest hefer
skrifat Borgfir3inga-kynsl63.
14.i. ^LEIFR enn HVfTE he"ther-kommgr. Hannvasson
^-^ Ingiallz konungs, Helga sonar, Cleifs (sonar), Go6-
15 roe5ar sonar, Halfdanar sonar Hvftbeins Upplendinga konungs.
Oleifr enn Hvite herjaSe i vestr-vfldng, ok vann Dyflinni d frlande,
ok Dyflinnar-skire, ok gosrSesk par konungr yfer; hann feck Audar
ennar Diup-u8go, d6ttor Ketels Flat-nefs, Biarnar sonar Buno, dgaetz
mannzf Norege; f>6rsteinn Rau5r hdt son peirra. Cleifr fell a frlande
20 i orrosto ; en (pau) AuSr ok i)6rsteinn f6ro pa f SuSreyjar ; par
kinsman Eiric; for his boat was not sea-worthy. It is a long half week
.f or mile. Thor-kell is buried in the yard at Whalesey-frith, and has ever
since haunted the houses there.
13. i. ING-WOLF THE STRONG and THOR-WALD, the sons of Ari, the
son of Awald Pinched-in-the-Breast, took land in settlement inward
from Lax-water to Scram-leap-water, and dwelt at Holm-lair. The
son of Thor-wald was Thor-laf, the father of Hall-dor, who afterwards
had to wife Gund-hild, the daughter of As-lac, the son of Hrod-here o'
Lang-dale. Their son was Thori, who had to wife? Hall-weig, the
daughter of Tind, the wife of Hall-kell. Their son was Brand, who
had to wife Thor-gerd, Brand's daughter. Their son was Hall-dor,
who had to wife Thor-katla, Thor-grim's daughter. Their son was
prior Brand the historian, who hath written most of the GENEALOGY OF
THE BORG-FRITH-FOLK.
14. i. ANLAF THE WHITE was the name of a Host-king. He was
the son of king Ingiald, the son of Helgi, the son of Anlaf, the son of
God-fred, the son of Half-dan White-leg, the king of the Upland-folk.
Anlaf the White harried in the West in wicking cruises, and won Dyflin
[Dublin] in Ireland, aqd Dublin-shire, and made himself king over it.
e took to wife Aup or EAD THE DEEP-WEALTHY, the daughter of
Cetil Flat-neb, the son of Beorn Buna, a lord of Norway. Thor-stan
the Red was the name of their son. Anlaf fell in Ireland in battle, but
Aud and Thor-stan went then to the Southreys. Then Thor-stan
I. sse-fzrt, S. 3. syslor] hybyli, S. 6. bioggo] bio, Cd. Holms-latre]
S ; Hvallatre, Cd. 12. Borgfir&inga-] emend, by conj. ; BreidfirSinga kynsloft, H.
14. Olafs, Cd. 18. -liogo] -audgu, S. Biarnar sonar . . . Norege] add. S*. 20. bau]
Eric Red's Saga.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 14. 4. 77
[109: ii. 1 6.]
feck ]?6rsteinn I>6rrf3ar, dottor Eyvindar Austmannz, systor Helga
ens Magra: bau aotto maorg baorn: (3leifr Feilan hdt son beirra,
en doettr, Groa, ok Alof, Osk, f>6rilldr, JJ6rger5r, ok Vfgdis.
l>6rsteinn goer8esk her-konungr, ok re*zk til lags me5 Sigroede
iarle enom Rik/a, syne Eysteins Glumro. feir unno Cata-nes ok 5
SuSrland, Ros ok Meraevi, ok meirr an halft Skot/land; vas
torsteinn bar konungr yfer, a3r Skot/ar sviko hann, ok fell hann
par f orrosto.
2. AuSr vas ba a Cata-nese es hon spurSe fall forsteins. Hon
let goera knaorr f sk6ge a laun ; en es hon vas buen, he'll hon ut 10
i Orkneyjar : par gifte hon Gr<5 dottor i'orsteins RauSs ; hon vas
m63er Greladar, es f>6rnnnr Hausa-kliufr atte. Efter bat f6r Au5r
at leita 1 slannz ; hon haf8e a skipe me3 ser tottogo karla frialsa.
3. Collr he't ma3r, Ve3rar-Grims son, Asa sonar hersiss : hann
haf3e forraSS me3 Au3e, ok vas mest vir3r af henne : Collr atte 15
£6rger8e, dottor torsteins Rau8s.
4. Erpr h6t leysinge Au8ar; hann vas son Melduns iarls af
Skot/lande, pess es fell fyrer SigrrejSe iarle enom Rfkja. M63er
Erps vas Myrgiol, dotter Gliomals Ira-konungs. Sigroe8r iarl tok
pau at herfange, ok bia8e. Myrgiol vas ambott kono iarls, ok 20
took to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of Ey-wind the Eastman, the sister
of Helgi the Lean. They had many children. Anlaf Feilan [Bull] was
the name of their son, and their daughters were Groa [Gruoch] and
Olof, and Osc and Thor-hilda, Thor-gerd and Wig-dis. Thor-stan be-
came Host-king, and joined fellowship with Sig-rod the mighty earl, the
son of Ey-stan Glumra. They won Cata-ness [Caithness] and Suther-
land, Ros [Ross] and Moraevi [Moray], and more than half Scotland.
Thor-stan was king over [these lands] till the Scots betrayed him, and
he fell there in battle.
2. Aud was in Caithness when she heard the news of the fall of Thor-
stan. She had a cog made in a wood in secret ; and when she was ready
she held her course out to the Orkneys. There she gave in marriage
Gruoch, the daughter of Thor-stan the Red. She was the mother of
Gre-lad [Gre-liath], whom Thor-fin Scull-cleaver had to wife.
After that Aud went out to seek Iceland. She had on board with
her twenty freedmen.
3. There was a man whose name was COLL, the son of Wether-grim,
the son of Ase the farse. He had the command with Aud, and was held
in greatest esteem by her. Coll had to wife Thor-gerd, daughter of
Thor-stan the Red.
4. ERP [Welsh Yrp] was the name of a freedman of Aud's. He was
the son of earl Meldtin [Mael-duine] of Scotland, who fell before earl
Sigrod the Mjghty, the mother of Myr-giol [Muir-gheal], daughter of
Glio-mal [Gleo-mael]j.king of the Irish. Earl Sigrod took them as booty,
and made slaves of tBjem. Muir-gheal was bondmaid to the earl's wife, ,
m \
3. dotter, Cd. Olof, Cd. 4. lags] S* ; (Eric Red's Saga) ; H3s, Cd. ; felags, S.
Sigrrede] Sigurfte, S ; om. Cd. 6. MeRhaefi, S. 9. vas] goer&esk, S.
10. hon] hann, S. 18. SigurSe, Cd. Rika, Cd.
78 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 14. 5. [UK. r.
[no: ii. 16.]
b:6na5e henne trulega ; hon vas margs kunnande ; hon var8-veitte
barn dr6ttningar uboret meSan hon vas f laugo. Sf3an keypte
Au3r hdna dy"rt, ok hdt henne frelse, ef hon bi6na3e sva Wrrifle
kono t>6rsteins RauSs sem dr6ttningo : bau Myrgiol ok Erpr son
5 hennar f6ro til fslannz me5 Aude.
5. Au3r he'll fyrst til Fsereyja, ok gaf bar Alofo, d6ttor i>6rsteins
Rau5s — baSan ero Gsoto-skeggjar komner.
6. SfSan f6r hon at leita fslannz, ok kom a Vikrar-skei5 ok braut
bar. F6r hon a Kialar-nes til Helga Biolo br66or sins. Hann
10 bau5 henne bar me9 helminge Ii3e sfns; en henne b6tte bat vesa
van-bo6et. ok kvad hann lenge litil-menne vesa mondo. Hon f6r
ba vestr a Brei6a-fiaor5 til Biarnar br65or sfns ; hann geek m6te
henne me5 hiiskarla sina ; ok le*tzk kunna veg-lynde systor smnar,
ok bau9 henne me5 alia sina menn. i'at ba hon.
15 7. Efter um v&ret f6ro bau Au3r f Brei6a-fia>r3 inn f landa-
leitan ; bau a5to dsogord fyr sunnan Brei6a-fiaor5 bar sem nu heiter
DaDgor6ar-nes. Si'5an f6ro bau inn um Eyja-sund. f>au lendo
vi6 nes bat es Au8r tapa8e kambe sinom — bat kalla8e hon
Kambs-nes.
20 8. Au8r nam soil Dala-lajnd f innan-ver3om far5enom fra
and served her faithfully. She was cunning in many things. She took
care of the lady's or queen's [Sigrod's wife] unborn [posthumous] child
while she was in the bath [read, in bonds ?]. Afterwards Aud bought
her at a high price, and promised her her freedom if she would serve
Thor-rid, the wife of Thor-stan the Red, as she had served her lady.
Muir-gheal and Erp, her son, went to Iceland with Aud.
5. Aud went first to the Fareys, and there gave in marriage Olof,
daughter of Thor-stan the Red, whence the GATE-BEARDIES come.
After that she set out to seek Iceland, and came ashore at Pumice-
links or Lava-links, and was wrecked there. She went to Keel-ness to
Helgi Beolan, her brother. He bade her stay with him, and half her
company with her ; but she thought that was but a mean offer, and said
that he was a poor fellow as he had always been. She then went west
to Broad-frith to her brother Beorn. He came to meet her with his
house-carles ; for he said he knew his sister's proud heart, and he bade
her to his house with all her men ; and she accepted this offer.
7. Afterwards in the spring, Aud and her company went into Broad-
- - jrith to explore the land. They took their day meal at a place north
[so S, but MS. south] of Broad-frith, which is now called Day-meal-
ness. Afterwards they went inland through the island channels, and
landed at the ness, where also Aud lost her comb, and this ness she
called Comb-ness.
8. Aud took in settlement all the Dale-lands [here falls in the
2. laugo] thus H and S ; read hauptom ? 6. Alofu, S. 8. Vikars-, Cd. ;
Vikrar-, S. 10. helming, S (better). 12. 4] i, S. 1 6. sfcto] atto, Cd.
sunnan] nordan, S. 20. Dala-lsond] here two leaves are missing in H, covering
the remnant of this chapter and the whole of the l6th; thus far the text is there-
fore taken from S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 15. 4. 79
[in : ii. 17.]
Daogor9ar-a> til Skraumo-hlaups-ar. Hon bi6 i Hvamme viS
Aurri3a-ar-6s — pat heita Au3ar-tofter. Hon haf8e boena-hald sitt*
& Cross-h61om. f>ar 1& hon reisa crossa ; bvi at hon vas skfr5 ok
vel truoS. far haof3o fraendr hennar si'5an atruna3 mikinn a
h61ana ; vas bar gcerr haorgr, es blot t6ko til ; ok bar vas torSr 5
Geller leiddr f, aSr syner bans tceke mann-vir6ing : sem seger f
Saogo bans.
15. i. AUDR gafland skipverjom sinom ok leysingjom.
**. 2. Cetill bet ma5r es hon gaf land fra Skraumo-
hlaups-ao til HsorSadals-ar. Hann bi6 a Cetils-stao5om ; hann vas 10
fa3er Vestli3a, ok Einars, fao8or Cleppiarns, 'ok t6rbiarnar, es
Styrr va ; ok f)6rdisar, m65or f>6rgestz.
3. Hsor3r he't skipvere Au5ar; h6nom gaf bon Haor5a-dal.
Hans son vas Asbiaorn, es atte frorbiaorgo, d6ttor Mi3fiardar-
Skeggja : beirra baorn, Hnake ; hann atte f'orgerSe, dottor I>6rgeirs 15
Hoeggvin-kinna ; ok Ingebiaorg, es Illoge enn Svarte atte.
4. Vivill hdt leysinge AuSar. Hann spur5e pess Au5e, hvf hon
gaf h6nom osngan bustaQ sem ao8rom maannom. Hon kva3 bat
cengo skipta, kva5 hann par gaofgan mundo pickja sem hann vsere.
second blank in H ; see Introduction], at the inward of the friths, from
Day-meal-ness to Scram-leap-water. She dwelt at Hwam, on the
Trout-water-oyce, at a place called Aud's-tofts. She had her prayer-
place or oratory at Cross-hillocks. There she had crosses set up, for
she was baptized and of the true faith. Her kinsmen afterwards used
to hold these hillocks holy, and a barrow or high-place was made there
and sacrifice offered. They believed that they should die into these
hillocks ; and there was Thord-Gelle buried, ere that his sons succeeded
to the chieftaincy [after him], as it is told in the history of him [Thord-
Gelli's Saga].
15. r. AUD gave land to her shipmates and freedmen.
2. CETIL [Cathal] was the name of a man to whom she gave land
from Scram-leap-water to Haurd-dale-water. He dwelt at Cetil-stead.
He was the father of West-lide, and of Einar, the father of Clamp-iron,
and of Thor-beorn, whom Styr slew, and of Thor-dis, the mother of
Thor-prest.
3. HAURD was the name of a shipmate of Aud. To him she gave
Haurd-dale. His son was As-beorn, who had to wife Thor-borg, the
daughter of Mid-frith Sceg. Their children were Hnace, who had to
wife Thor-gerd, daughter of Thor-gar Scar-cheek, and Inge-borg, whom
Illuge the Black had to wife. [Blank for a line.}
4. WIVIL or WEEVIL was the name of a freedman of Aud's. He
asked her why she did not give him a homestead as she had to others.
But she said that it did not matter, because he would always be held
5. {)ar goerr hsorgr] J>a gor haurg, S. 6. a&r syner bans tceke m.] emend. ; a8r ft
tok, S (a8r . ss . "h . tceke, Archetype) ; S* omits the clause. 13. Spelt Haurdr
and Hatirdadal, S. 16. dtte] blank for a line left in S. 17. Vifill, S here.
19. cengo] S*; eigi, S.
f
8o LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 15. 5. [BK. i.
[na: ii. 17.]
H6nom gaf hon Vfvils-dal. far bi6 hann, ok dtte deilor vifl
Haor6 : son Vfvils vas forbiaorn, fader Go6rf3ar es dtte f>orsteinn
son Eiriks ens RauSa, en sfSarr f>6rfinnr Carls-emne. [Frd beim
ero byscopar komner, Biaorn, I^rlakr, Brandr.J Annarr son Vfvils
5 vas t>6rgeirr, es dtte Arn6ro, d6ttor L6n-Einars. feirra d6tter
Yngvilldr, es dtte f>6rsteinn son Snorra GoSa.
5. Hunde he*t leysinge Au5ar, Skotzkr ; h6nom gaf hon Hunda-
dal. far bi6 hann lenge.
6. Soeckolfr hdt leysinge Au5ar ; h6nom gaf hon Soeckolfs-dal :
10 hann bi6 d Brei8a-b61sta3, ok es mart manna fra h6nom komet.
7. Erpe syne Mellduns iarls, es fyr vas gete8, gaf Au3r frelse,
ok Saudafellz-laond. — Era h6nom ero Erplingar komner. Ormr
het son Erps : annarr Gunnbiaorn, fa3er Arn6ro es dtte Kolbeinn
Itfrdar son : bride Asgeirr, fader f'draorno, es dtte SumarliSe
15 Hrapps son : d6tter Erps vas Halldfs, es dtte Alfr f Daolom :
Dufnall vas enn son Erps, fa9er f>6rkels, faoSor Hiallta, faoSor
Beines : Skate vas enn son Erps, fa3er fcdrSar, faodor Gfsla, faoSor
a gentleman wherever he was. She gave him Weevil's-dale. There he
dwelt, and had a feud with Haurd. The son of Weevil was Thor-beorn,
the father of Gud-rid, whom Thor-stan, the son of Eiric the Red, had to
wife [fart of line missing, (which probably ran], ' and afterwards Thor-fin
Man-promise.' [Later add.] From him are the bishops come — Beorn,
Thor-lac, Brand.
Another son of Weevil's was Thor-gar, who had to wife Arn-ora, the
daughter of Lon-Einar. Their daughter (was Yngw-held, whom Thor-
stan, the son of Snorre gode, had to wife.
5. HOUND [Cu] was the name of a freedman of Aud's, a Scottish
man. To him she gave Hound-dale, and there he dwelt a long while.
6. SUNK-WOLF was the name of a freedman of Aud's. To him she
gave Sunk-wolf-dale. He dwelt at Broad-bowster, and many a man is
come from him.
7. To ERP [Welsh Yrp], the son of earl Mel-dun [Mael-duin], who
was spoken of above, Aud gave his freedom and Sheep-fells-land. From
him the ERP-LINGS are come. Worm was the name of a son of Erp's.
Another was called Gund-beorn, the father of Arn-thora, whom Col-
beorn, Thord's son, had to wife. The third, As-gar, the father of
Thor-orna, whom Summer-lide Hramp's son, had to wife. A daughter
of Erp's was Hall-dis, whom Alf-a-Dale had to wife. Duf-nall [Dubh-
nall] was yet another son of Erp's. He was the father of Thor-kell, the
father of Shelty [the Shetlander], the father of Beine. Scate was yet
another son of Erp's. He <was the father of Thord, the father of Gisle,
the father of Thor-gerd.
2. son Vivils] hann dtte J)4 kono es het (blank) ; beirra syner, etc., S* (Eric Red's
Saga). 5. L6n-Einars] thus S ; read Laugar-brecko-Einars. 9. S* ; Saud-
kolfr, S (badly); spelt au in S. 10. komet] the last line of the paragraph left
blank in S. 17. Skate] thus S, as it seems.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 15. 9. 8r
[113: ii. 18.]
8. fdrbiaorn he*t maSr es bi6 at Vatne ; hann atte .... ok vas
beirra d6tter HallfrfSr es atte Haoscolldr f Laxar-dale ; bau aotto
maorg baorn : BarSr vas son beirra ; ok f>6rleikr, fa6er Bolla, es
atte Go8runo Osvifs d6ttor. teirra syner v6ro beir f>6rleikr, ok
Haosculldr, Surtr ok Bolle : Herdfs ok f>6rger3r doettr beirra. 5
f>6r3r Ingunnar son dtte fyrr GoSruno, ok voro beirra bsorn, f>6r8r
Kaottr ok Arnkatla : f>6rkell Eyjolfs son atte Go8runo si'Sast ; beirra
baorn Geller ok Riiipa. Bar8r Haoscullz son vas fader Hallbiargar,
es atte Hallr son Vfga-Styrs : HallgerSr Snuin-br6c vas d6tter
Haoscullz, ok £6rger8r, ok i>6rri3r. • 10
9. [Collr son Ve8rar-Grims nam Laxarjdal allt til Haukadals-ar.
Hann vas kallaSr Dala-Collr ; hann atte fcorgerSe d6ttor forsteins
Rau6s ; baorn beirra v6ro bau Haosculldr ok Groa, es atte Ve'leifr
enn Gamle ; ok i>6rkatla, es f>6rgeirr Go3e atte. Haoskulldr atte
Hallfri3e, d6ttor t>6rbiarnar fra Vatne; ^rleikr vas son beirra; 15
hann atte {^rrfde, d6ttor Arnbiarnar, Sleito-Biarnar sonar : beirra
son vas Bolle. Haoscolldr keypte Melcorco d6ttor Myrceartans
fra konungs. f*eirra son vas Oleifr Pae, ok Helge. Dcettr Haos-
cullz, t)6rn'3r, ok fcorgerftr, ok HallgerSr Snuin-br6c. Oleifr atte
{>6rger3e, d6ttor Egils Skalla-Grims sonar ; beirra son Ceartan, ok 20
Halld6rr, Steinp6rr, ok f'orbergr : Dcettr Oleifs, t>6rri&r, Mrbiaorg
Digra, ok Bergb6ra. Ceartan atte Hrefno, dottor Asgeirs JE&e-
collz : beirra syner, Asgeirr, ok Scumr.
8. THOR-BEORN was the name of a man that dwelt at Mere in Hawk-
dale. He had to wife [blank of half a line], and their daughter was
Hall-frid, whom Hos-coll of Lax-water-dale had to wife. They had
many children. Bard or Barrod was their son, and Thor-lac, the father
of Bolle, who had to wife Gud-run, Os-wit's daughter. Their sons
were these : Thor-lac and Hos-coll, Swart and Bolle ; Her-dis and
Thor-gerd were their daughters.
Thord, Ing-unn's son, was Gud-run's first husband, and their children
were Thord Cat and Arn-katla or Erne-katla.
Thor-kell, Ey-wolf 's son, was Gud-run's third and last husband. Their
children were Gelle and Riupa [Caper-cailzie].
Bard, Hos-coll's son, was the father of Hall-borg, whom Hall, the
son of Slaughter-Styr, had to wife. Hall-gerd Turn-breech was a
daughter of Hos-coll, and [also] Thor-gerd and Thur-rid.
9. There was a man whose name was COLL, the son of Wether-Grim.
He took in settlement all Lax-water-dale all up to Hawk-dale-water.
He was called Coll o' the Dales. He had to wife Thor-gerd, daughter of
Thor-stan the Red. Their children were these : Hos-coll and Gruoch,
whom We-laf the Old had to wife, and Thor-katla, whom Thcrgar-gode
had to wife. Hos-coll had to wife Hall-frid, the daughter of Thor-beorn
of Mere. Thor-lac was their son. He had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter
of Arn-beorn, the son of Sleight Beorn. Their son was Bolle.
I ] blank for half a line in S. II. Collr . . . Laxardal] by emendation ;
left blank in S. 16. Slettu-, S. 18. Olafr, S, here and below. ' 20. Ceartan]
Egill, adds S*. 23. syner] son (s. for ss.), S.
VOL. I. G
82 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 15. 9. b. [BK. i.
[114: ii. 18.]
9. b. [Laxd. S. ch. 31 : fcdrrfQe atte Gu5mundr Solmundar son i
Asbiarnar-nese ; Hallr hdt son beirra, ok Barfie, Steinn ok Stein-
grfmr: Gu5run h& d6tter beirra, ok Alof: f>orbiaorg Digra vas
gift vestr f Vatzfisord Asgeire Knattar syne; hann- vas gaofugr
5 ma5r: beirra son vas Ceartan, fa5er f>6rvaldz, foSor f>6r8ar
[f. Snorra, f. torvaldz. fcaSan es komet Vatzfirdinga-kyn].
Sidan dtte i36rbia)rgo Vermundr i^rgrims son ; beirra d6tter t>6r-
finna, es dtte i'orsteinn Cugga son: Bergb6ra, d6tter Oleifs vas
gift vestr i Diupafiaord frorhalle Go3a Odda syne. fceirra son vas
10 Ceartan, fader SmiQ-Sturlo ; hann vas fostre t^rSar Gils sonar.]
10. Heriolfr, son Eyvindar Ellz, feck si'6ar I>6rger3ar d6ttor
I>6rsteins RauQs. Hriitr vas son beirra ; honom gallt Hoosculldr
f m63or-arf sinn Cam-nes land micMe Haukadals-ar, ok hryggjar
bess es gengr or fialle ofan f si6 : Hrutr bi6 a Hrutz-stao5om ;
15 hann dtte Hallveigo, d6ttor i^rgrims or f>yckva-sk6ge, systor Arn-
m69s ens Gamla; j)au aotto m»rg baorn ; beirra son vas f>6rhallr,
fa3er Halldoro, m66or Godlaugs, faudor fcordisar, m63or I'orQar
[f. Sturlo i Hvamme] : Grimr vas sonr Hnitz, ok Marr, Endri3e,
ok Steinn, fcorliotr, ok laorundr, £orkell, Steingrfmr, f>6rbergr,
20 Atle, Arn6rr, Marr, Carr, Cugallde : en daet/r, Bergb6ra, Steinunn,
Riupa, Finna, AstrfSr.
n. Au5r gaf d6ttcr I'orsteins Rau3s, ^rhilde, Eysteine Mein-
fret, syne Alfs or Osto : beirra son vas fcordr, fa6er Kolbeins,
Hos-coll bought Mel-corca [Mael- ....], the daughter of Myr-
ceartan [Muir-certach], king of the Irish. Their sons were Anlaf Peacock
and Helge. Hos-coll's Daughters weTe~ Thor-rid and Thor-gerd, and
Hall-gerd Turn-breech. An-laf had to wife Thor-gerd, daughter of Egil
Bald Grimsson. Their sons were Ceartanjand Hall-dor, Stan-thor and
Thor-berg. The daughters of An-laf werefrhor-rid, Thor-berg the Fat,
and Berg-thora. Ceartan had to wife R^en, the daughter of As-gar
Eider-duck. Their sons were As-gar and Scum.
9. b. The scribe of S has here skipped a whole §, which ive have put In
from Laxdxla, but not translated here.
10. Here-wolf, the son of Eywind Eld, afterwards had to wife Thor-
gerd, daughter of Thor-stan the Red. Their son was Hrut or Ram.
To him Hos-coll paid, as his heritage from his mother, Cam-ness-land,
between Hawk-dale-water and the Ridge which goes from the fell down
to the sea. Ram dwelt at Ram-stead. He had to wife Hall-weig, the
daughter of Thor-grim of Thick-shaw, the sister of Arn-mod the Old.
They had many children. Their son was Thor-kell, the father of Hall-
dora, the mother .of Gud-laug, the father of Thor-dis, the mother of
Thord, [add.] the father of Sturla of Hwam. Grim was the son of Ram
and Mar, Endride and Stan, Thor-leot and Eor-wend, Thor-kell, Stan-
grim, Thor-berg, Atle, Arnor, Mar, Car, Cugalde ; and daughters Berg-
thora, Stan-unn, Riupa [Caper-cailzie], Finna, Ast-rid.
urAud gave Thor-hild, daughter of Thor-stan the Red, to wife to
Ey-stan Mein-fret, the son of Alf of Osta. Their son was Thord or
Thor-rod, the father of Colban, the father of Thord the poet, and of
9. Odda syne] add. Egils Saga. Ii. f>6rger&ar] add. from Laxdaela Saga. 18. Man, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 15. 14. 83
[115: ii. 19.]
faj8or £6r3ar Skallz : ok Alfr f Daolom ; hann atte Halldise, d6ttor
Erps; peirra son vas Snorre, fader fcorgils Haollo sonar: Daet^r Alfs f
DaDlom voro paer torgerdr, es atte Are Mars son ; ok f)6relfr, es atte
Havarr, son Einars,Cleps sonar; peirra son f>6rgeirr: fcorolfr Refr vas
ok son Eysteins, es fell a frngnes-pinge or Ii8e f>6r3ar Gelliss, pa 5
es peir Tungo-Oddr bsor&osk; Hrappr h^t enn fi6r3e Eysteins son.
12. Au6r gaf Osc, dottor i>6rsteins, Hallsteine Go8a; peirra
son vas f'orsteinn Surtr.
13. Vfgdise f>6rsteins d6ttor gaf Au5r Campa-Grfme ; peirra
dotter Arnbiaorg, es Asolfr Flose atte i Haof3a; peirra baorn Oddr, 10
ok Vfgdfs, es atte f>orgeirr Calais son.
14. Audr fcedde Oleif Feilan, son fcorsteins Rau3s. Hann
feck Aldisar ennar Barreysko, dottor Conals, Steinmods sonar,
Gives sonar Barna-karls. Sonr Conals vas Steinm65r, fa6er Hall-
d6ro, es atte Eilffr, son Ketils Einhenda. 15
f'eirra baorn, I>6r3r Geller [es atte HroSny'jo d6ttor Mi6fiar6ar-
Skeggja. fceirra syner voro, Eyjolfr (enn) Grae, t'orarenn Fyls-
enne, ^rkell Cugge. Eyjolfr enn Grae dtte . . . Peirra syner Pdrkell
ok Bofoerkr ....
Alf-a-Dale. He had to wife Hall-dis, the daughter of Erp. Their son
was Snorre, the father of Thor-gils Halla's son. The daughters of
Alf-a-Dale were these : Thor-gerd, whom Are Mar's son had to wife,
and Thor-elfa, whom Ha-were, the son of Einar, the son of Clepp or
Clemp, had to wife. Their son (was Thor-gar. Thor-wolf fox was
also a son of Ey-stan's. He fell at Thing-ness-moot in the company of
Thord Gelle, when he and Ord o' Tongue fought. Hrapp was the name
of the fourth son of Ey-stan.
12. Aud gave Osc, Thor-stan's daughter, to Hall-stan-gode to wife.
Their son was Thor-stan Surt [blank].
13. Aud gave Wig-dis, Thor-stan's daughter, Campa-Grim to wife.
Their daughter [was] Arn-borg or Erne-borg, whom As-wolf Flose of
Head had to wife. Their children were Ord, and Wig-dis, whom Thor-
gar Cadall's son [pr. Cathal's son] had to wife.
14. Aud brought up ANLAF-FEILAN, the son of Thor-stan the Red.
He took to wife Al-dis, the Barrey woman [Barra in the Hebrides], the
daughter of Gonal, the son of Stan-mod, the son of Auhve Bairn-carle.
The son of Conal was Stan-mod, the father of Hall-dora, whom Eilif,
son of Cetil One-hand, had to wife.
Their [viz. An-laf and Al-dis'] children were Thord-Gelle and Thora.
\A blank here, though none in MS., but it can be filled up as follows from the
text as given in Laxdxla Saga, thus :] Thord-Gelle had to wife Hrod-ny,
the daughter of Mid-frith Sceg. Their sons were Ey-wolf the Grey,
Thor-arin Fyls-enni, and Thor-kell Cog.
Ey-wolf the Grey had to wife ..... Their sons were Thor-kell [Ari
the historian's great-grandfather] and Balevvork ....
5. Emend.; {x>rsnes-{>., S. 13. See v. 13. I, Asdisar, S. 16. es atte . . .
Feilans vas] supplied from Laxdsela Saga ; for here the scribe of S must have skipped
a whole paragraph, containing a set of pedigrees ; the bits in italics are filled in from
other sources.
G 2
84 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 15. 15. [BK. i.
[117: ii. 19.]
P6rarenn Fyhenne dlte Frtdgerfte, d6ttor f>6r(Sar frd Hoftfa;
freirra son Skegge ok duller Vtgdis, es Hrafn Hlymreks-fare dtte . . ..:
rorkell Cugge dtte ftrrffe, dSttor Asgeirs cede-collz, fieirra son
I'orsteinn. D6tter 6leifs Feilans vas] f'ora, m63er borgrfms, fao3or
5 Snorra Go5a ; hon vas ok m63er Barkar ens Digra, ok Mars,
HallvarSz sonar : Vfgdfs hdt (aonnor) d6tter (5leifs Feilans . . . . :
Helga he"t en bri5ja d6tter Cleifs; hana dtte Gunnarr Hlffar son;
beirra d6tter I6frf6r, es f>6roddr Tungo-Oddz son dtte, en si'darr
torstcinn Egils son ; f>6runn vas aonnor d6tter Gunnars es Hersteinn
10 Blund-Cetils son atte; Rau3r ok Haucud' v6ro syner Gunnars:
J>6rrfSr hdt en fi6r3a d6tter Cleifs Feilans; hana dtte f>6rarenn
Raga-br65er ; beirra d6tter vas Vigdis, es Steinn f>6rarins son dtte
at RauSa-mel.
15. Au3r vas vegs-kona mikil. I'd es hon vas elle-m63, baud
J5 hon til sin fraend^m sfnom ok maogom, ok bio dy*rliga veizlo. En
es briar nsetr hafSe veizlan sta6et, j)d val6e hon giafar vinom sfnom,
ok r^3 beim heilras6e. Sag6e hon, at bd skyllde standa veizlan
enn briar ngetr; hon kva3 bat vesa skyldo erbe sftt. M n6tt efter
andafiesk hon, ok vas grafen f floe3ar-mdle, sem hon hafSe fyrer
Thor-arin Fyls-enni had to wife Frid-gerd, the daughter of Thord of
Head. Their son was Sceg or Beardie [and their daughter Wig-dis,
whom Raven Limerick-farer had to wife.
Thor-kell Cog had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of As-gar Eider-
duck. Their son was Thor-stan, ]
Thora was the daughter of Anlaf Feilan, whom Thor-stan Torsk-biter,
the son of Thor-wolf Moster-beardie, had to wife. She was the mother
of Thor-grim, father of Snorre-gode, and of Bore the Fat, and of Mar,
Hall-ward's son. Ingiold and Grim were [other] sons of Anlaf Feilan.
Wig-dis was the name of the second daughter of Anlaf Feilan. [ . . .
Helga was the name of the third daughter of Anlaf [Feilan]. Gun-here,
Hlif's son, had her to wife. Their daughter was lofrid, whom Thor-
ord, the son of Ord o' Tongue, had to wife, and afterwards Thor-stan,
Egil's son. Thor-unn or Thor-wen was another daughter of Gun-here,
whom Her-stan, Blund-ketil's son, had to wife. Red and Haugud or
Haug-wandel were the sons of Gun-here.
Thor-rid was the name of the fourth daughter of Anlaf Feilan. Thor-
arin, Rage's brother, had her to wife. Their daughter was Wig-dis,
whom Stan Thor-arin's son of Red-mell had to wife.
^ 15. And was a worshipful lady. When she was well stricken in years,
she bade to her house her kinsmen and sons-in-law, and prepared a costly
feast for them. And when three nights of the feast were gone, then she
gave gifts to her kinsfolk, and counselled them wise counsels; and she
said that the feast should last other three nights, declaring that this
'should be her funeral feast or arval. The next night she died, and was
buried on the shore, below high-water mark, as she had ordered it her-
self; for she did not wish to lie in unhallowed ground, seeing that she
6. Blank in S. n. f>6rn'&r] |>6rdis, Laxd. Saga, ch. 12.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 16. 2. 85
[117: ii. 19.]
sagt; bvi at hon vilde eige liggja i 6vfg5re moldo, es hon vas
skfr6. — Efter pat spilltesk trua frsenda hennar.
16. i. /^EALLACR h^t ma5r, son Biarnar ens Sterka, broder
^— ' Giaflaugar, es dtte Biaorn enn Austroene. Hann f6r
til f slannz, ok nam land fra DaogurSar-aS til Klofninga ; ok bio a 5
Ceallacs-staDctom ; bans syner v<5ro Helge Hrogn; ok i>6rgrfmr
fraungull under Felle ; Eilifr Prude ; Asbiaorn Vodve £ Ara-stao6om ;
Biaorn Hvalmage i TungarSe ; fcorsteinn bynning ; Gizurr Glade
i Skora-vfk ; torbiaorn Skrofufir a Cetils staoQom ; (en d6tter] JEsa
f Sviney, m65er Eyjolfs ok Tinforna. 10
2. Li6tolfr he't leysingi Ceallacs ; h6nom gaf Ceallacr busta5
a Li6tolfs-stao6om inn fra Kalda-kinn. Hans syner v6ro (beir)
fcorsteinn, ok Biorn, ok Hrafse — hann vas Risa aettar at m66erne.
Li6tolfr vas iarn-smiSr. f>eir re*5osk ut f Fellz-sk6ga a Li6tolfs-
sta6e; ok Vifill vin beirra es bi6 a Vffils-toftom. ^runn at 15
f^Srunnar-toftom vas m65er Oddmars ok f6stra Ceallacs, sonar
Biarnar Hvalmaga. Alof d6tter tdrgn'ms under Felle t6k oSrsl.
I'at kendo menn /^rafsa; en hann t6k Oddmar hid hvflo hennar,
ok sag6e hann sig valda : ba gaf f'orgrfmr honum Deildar-ey :
Hrafse kvazk mundo hoeggva Oddmar a henni, e6r hann brette 20
was a baptized woman. But after this the faith of her kinsfolk went
wiong [i. e. they turned heathens].
16. i. CEALLAC was the name of a man who was the son of Beorn
the Strong, the brother of Gib-leach, whom Beorn the Eastron had to
wife. Ceallac went out to Iceland, and took land in settlement from
Daeg-meal-ness to Clovening, and dwelt at Ceallac-stead. His sons
were Helgi Roe and Thor-grim Tangle, under Fell ; Eilif Prude [Brude],
As-beorn Vodve of Ara-stead, Beorn Whale-maw of Toun-garth, Thor-
stan Thynning, Gizar Glad of Scorra-wick, Thor-beorn Scro Fod of
Cetil-stead ; but his daughter was Asa of Swiney, the mother of Ey-
wolf and Tin-forna [Tin . . .].
2. LEOT-WOLF was the name of a freedman of Ceallac ; Ceallac gave
him a homestead at Leot-wolf-stead, inside Cold-cheek-[hill]. His
sons were Thor-stan, and Beorn, and Hrafse. He was of giant-race on
the mother's side. Leot-wolf was an iron-smith. They went out into
Fell-shaw by Leot-wolf-stead, and Weevil, a friend of theirs, who dwelt
at Weevil's-toft. Thor-unn of Thor-und's-toft was the mother of Ord-
mere and the foster-mother of Ceallac the son of Beorn Whale-maw.
Olof, the daughter of Thor-grim under Fell, became possessed with
frenzy. Mar charged Rafse with having brought about this, but he [Raise]
took Ord-mere in her bed, who told him that he was the cause of
it. Then Thor-grim gave him Feud-isle. Rafse said that he would
smite Ord-mere upon her unless he gave the island in ransom ; but
6. syner voro] son var, S (s. v. for *s. $). 7. ORastoSum, S (badly) ; see Sturl.
vii. ch. 330. II. leysingi Ceallacs] thus, Cirialaci libtrtus, Spec. (H*) madr, S.
12. Kadda kin, S. 15. ok Vifill vin J>-] M* ; V. var r. beirra, S. 19. ba
gaf . . . ey] entered in a wrong place. 20. heuni] emend. ; birne, S. edr] 45r '(
86 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 1G. 2. [BK. i.
[118: ii. 19.]
fyrer eyna. Eige vilde Ceallacr lata eyna. Hrafse t6k skip peirra
or torf-nauste. Ceallacs syner f6ro efter ok ns66o eige : efter pat
s6tto peir Eilffr Hrafsa f eyna. tOr kom i panen Eilfjfs i Gras ok
hamafiest hannt. Bisorn Hvalmage va Biaorn Li6iolfs son at leik.
5 f>eir Li6tolfr keypto at Oddmare, at hann koeme Birne i foere Ceall its
syne. Ceallacr unge rann efter h6nom. Eige vard hann s6ttr
a8r peir t6ko sveinenn. Ceallac v6go peir a Ceallacs-h61e ; hann
vas £>a vii vetra. Efter pat s6tto Ceallacs syner Liotolb ok f>orstein
f iar5-hiis i Fellz-skogom, ok fann Eilffr annan munna ; geek hann
10 a bak beim, ok va pa ba3a. Hrafse geek inn a Ara-staj3om,
es Ceallacr sat vi6 elld at heim-bo3e. Hrafse vas f kven-klse6um ;
hann hi6 til Ceallacs, en hann kastaQe yfer sik skilde sfnom, ok
geek sundr hand-leggr hans ; en vard eige sarr. Hrafse geek um
dyrr baer es a veggnom voro, ok va Asbia>rn; ok komzk hann
15 si'San braut. Ceallacs syner keypto at f>6r5e Vivils syne, at
kom a Hrafsa i faere vi3 pa. Hann sagSe Hrafsa, at oxe hans
laege f keldo; !>6r8r bar skia>ld hans; ok es hann sa Ceallacs-
Ceallac would not part with the island. Rafse took their boat out
of a turven ship-shed. Ceallac's sons went after them, and could not
get up to them, upon which Eilif and his brothers attacked Hrafse
in the island. [The text is here all broken up, and unintelligible.]
Beorn Whale-maw slew Bcorn, Leot-vvolf's son, at the games. Leot-
\volf and his son bribed Ord-mere that he should bring Beorn, Ceallac's
son, within their reach. Ceallac the boy [Beorn's son] tripped along
with him [his father], and he [Beorn] was not overcome till they caught
the boy. They slew Ceallac [the boy] at Ceallac's-hillock ; he was
then seven years old. After this Ceallac's sens set upon Leot-wolf and
Thor-stan [father and son] in the underground house [Ir. ualm e/eaid] at
Fell-shaw ; and Eilif found the other outlet, and thus got behind them
and slew them both.
M : Hrafse went indoors at Ara-stead, when Ceallac was sitting over
against the fire at a feast. Hrafse was in woman's clothes. He cut at
Ceallac, but he cast his shield over him, and his arm broke, but he was
not wounded. Hrafse went out by a door that was in the wall, and slew
As-beorn, and then got away. The sons of Ceallac bought over Thord,
Weevil's son, to bring Hrafse within their reach. He told Hrafse that
his ox was lying in a pit. Thord was carrying his shield for him, and
when he saw Ceallac's sons, he cast away the shield over to them ; upon
I. eyna] emend. ; hann, S. skip] emend. ; fe, S. 3. sutto . . . Hrafsa]
emend. ; stucku beir Eilifr ok Hrafsi, S. Or kom . . . Li6tolfs son] add. M* (from
H*, though corrupt) ; read, Hr(afsi) kom i gegn Eilifi pruda, ok . . . ? 5. Ceallacs
syne] add. M* (H*). 7. hann vas pa vii vetra] add. M* (H*). 10. Hrafse
geek inn . . . fdtto hann] according to H* (M*). Much shorter and dilapidated in
S — Hrafse gekk inn a Arastau5nm at bo6e, hann var i kvenn fotum. Kiallakr sat a
palle me& skiolld *. Hrafse hio hann Aibiorn bana haugg ok gekk lit um veo.
|>6rdr Vifelsson sag8e Hrafsn at yxin (!) hans laegi i keldu ; hann bar skiold huns.
Hrafse fleyg6e honum fyrir kleif er hann sa Kiallaks sonu ; eigi gatu ptir hann (sic)
dfir peir feldu vidu at honum. Eilifr sat hia er peir hann (I).
1 First written felld, and since underlined.
§ i.J LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 17. 2. 87
[120: ii. 19.]
sono, kastade hann skildenom til beirra. Hrafse greip f>6r8, ok
kastafie h6nom ofan fyr kleifena, ok var5 bat bane bans. Eige
ga>to Ceallacs syner sott hann, fyr an beir felldo at h6nom vido.
Eilifr sat hia medan beir sotto hann.
17. i. TTIORLEIFR HORDA-KONUNGR, es kalladr vas 5
J- J- enn Kven-same ; hann atte ^Eso ena Li6so ; beirra
son vas tJtryggr, fader tJblauds, faodor Haogna ens Hvita, faodor
Ulfs ens Skialga. Annarr son Hiaorleifs vas Halfr konungr es re'd
Halfs-reckom ; bans ni63er vas Hildr en Mi6va, d6tter HaDgna f
Niardey. Halfr konungr vas fader Hisors konongs, es hefnde 10
faodor sins med Solva Hsogna-syne.
2. Hiaorr konungr herjade a Biarma-land ; hann t6k bar at her-
fange Liuvinu, dottor Biarma-konungs. Hon vas efter a Roga-
lande ba es Hiaorr konungr f6r i hernad. M 61 hon sono tva;
he*t annarr Geir-mundr, en annarr Ha-mundr; beir v6ro svarter 15
miok. H 61 amb6tt hennar son, sa het Leifr son LoShattar braels.
Leifr vas hvftr: bvf skifte dr6ttning sveinom vi6 ambottena, ok
eigna3e ser Leif. En es konungr kom heim, vas hann ilia vi6
Leif, ok kva5 hann vesa sma-mannligan. Nest es konungr f6r i
viking, baud drottning heim Braga skalde, ck bad hann skynja 20
which Hrafse grappled with Thord and cast him over the cliff, and that
was the death of him. Then Ceallac's sons did not get the better of
him till they knocked him down with long poles. Eilif sat by while they
overcame him. [Here the great blank ends in H.]
17. i. HEOR-LAF, king of the Hords, who was called the man of
Quin [the county], had to wife Asa the Light. Their son was Utryg or
Untrow, the father of U-blaud, the father of Hagene the White, the
father of Wolf the Squinting. The second son of Heor-laf was king
Half [Heah-wolf], that commanded the Champions o' Half. His
mother was Hilda the Slender, the daughter of Hagene of Niard-ey.
King Half was the father of king Heor, who avenged his father upon
Solwe, Hagene's son.
2. King Heor harried in the land of the Bearms [Perms]. There he
took as his booty Liu-wine, the daughter of the king of the Bearms.
She was left behind in Roga-land, while king Heor went forth to war;
and it was then that she bore two sons, the one called Gar-mund, the
other Heah-mund. They were very dark. At the same time her bond-
woman bore a son ; he was called Laf, the son of Shag-hood the thrall.
Laf was white of skin, wherefore the queen changed children with the
bond-woman, and took Laf as her own. But when the king came home,
he did not like Laf, saying that he was puny. Next time the king went
off on a wicking voyage, the queen asked Brage the poet to her house,
and bade him to see what he thought of the boys. They were at that
5. Here H resumes the text. 9. Alfs-reckom, S. 13. Liufviuu, S.
2O. skvnja] S ; sko&a, Cd.
88 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 17. 3- OK. i.
[121 : ii. 19.]
um sveinana — bd v6ro beir bre-vetrer ; hon byrg5e bd i stofo hid
Braga, en fal sik i pallenom. Brage kvad betta :
Tveir 'ro inne, true ek ba>3om vel,
Hdmundr ok Geirmundr Hiprvi borner :
5 En Leifr bride LoShattar son ;
Faodcle by"r bann ; manat brsell in verre !
Hann laust sprota a pallenn bann es dr6ttning vas f. f>a es
konungr kom heim, sag3e h6n h6nom betta, ok sy"nde h6nom
sono sina. Hann kvazk eige slik Heljar-skinn s^6 hafa — beir v6ro
10 sva kallaSer sfQan bader bro§5r.
-yt 3- Geirmundr Heljar-skinn vas her-konungr. Hann herjafie i
vestr-vfking, en atte n'ke a Roga-lande. En es hann kom or
herna3e es hann haf5e lenge braut vere5, ba hafSe Haraldr konungr
Harfagre barizk f Hafn--nr6e vi6 Eirek Haor5a-konung, ok
15 Sulka konung af Roga-lande, ok Ceotva-enn-Audga, ok fenget
sigr. Hann haf5e ba lagt under sik allt Roga-land, ok reket bar
marga menn af o§8lom sinom. Sa ba Geirmundr einge sfnn kost
at fa bar soem3er. Hann t6k ba bat ra3, at fara at leita Islannz.
Til fer3ar rdzk meQ h6nom Ulfr enn Skialge frsende bans; ok
20 Steinolfr enn Lage, son Hrolfs Hersiss af Og8om, ok Ondottar
systor Olvess Barna-karls.
Geirmundr hof6o sam-flot, ok styrde sfno skipe hverr beirra.
time three winters old. She shut them up in the hall with Bragi, and
hid herself in the dais, Bragi repeated these words : —
Twain are here whom 1 trust well,
Heah-muud and Gar-mund, Heor's children ;
But Laf the third, Shag-hood's son,
A bondwoman bore him : no greater craven will there be.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. i. 360, No. 15.]
He struck with his staff the dais where the queen was. When the king
came home she told him this, and showed him her own sons. He said
he had never seen such Hell^skins, and both brothers were ever after-
wards so called.
><- 3. GAR-MUND HM.L-SKIN was a host-king. He used to harry west
on wicking cruises, arfcT heJiad a kingdom in Roga-land. But at the
time when he left off the way of warfare in which he had long been,
king Harold Fairhair had fought a battle in Hafr's-frith against Eiric,
king of the Hords, and Sulce, king of Roga-land, and Ceotwa the
Wealthy, and had gotten the victory, and laid all Roga-land under him-
self, and drove out therefrom many men away from their heritage.
And Gar-mund could see no way to get any honour there ; wherefore
he took counsel to go out to Iceland. On the voyage with him were
Wolf-squint, his cousin, and Stan-wolf the Low, the son of Hrod-wolf
the herse or lord of Agd, and of Andott sister of Aulwe Bairn-carle.
Gar-mund and Wolf and Stan-wolf kept company at sea, each com-
6. Faodde byr . . . verre] emend. ; faeSat bu bann kona, faer munu verri, S ; fed bu
kona feordr man hann verri, H. 7. bann es] bann, S ; bar, Cd. .9. sono
iina] svtinana, S. 22. J>eir G. hofdo] S ; |>eir Jirondr miobeinn beir liofdu, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 17. 5. 89
,[123: ii. 19.]
i'eir t6ko Brei3a-fiaor5, ok Isogo viS Elli3a-ey. f>a spurSo peir, at
fiaordrenn vas byg3r et sySra, en litt e6a ecki et vestra. Geir-
mundr he'll inn at MeSal-fellz-straond, ok nam land fra Fabeins-£o
til Klofa-steina. Hann lende i Geirmundar-vag^, ok vas enn fyrsta
vetr f Bii&ar-dale. Steinolfr nam land inn fra Klofa-steinom, en 5
Ulfr fyr vestan na>r6, — sem enn mun sagt ver6a. Geirmunde
p6tte land-nam sftt Iiti3, es hann haf5e rausnar-bu ok fiaolmennt,
sva at hann hafSe atta tige frelsingja. Hann bi6 a Geirmundar-
staoSom under Skar6e.
4. Ma6r hdt trondr Mi6-beinn ; hann for til f slannz me8 Geir- 10
munde Heljar-skinne ; hann vas aettaSr af Og8om. i>r6ndr nam
eyjar fyr vestan Biarneyja-floa, ok bi6 i Flatey. Hann atte d6ttor
Gils SkeiSar-nefs : peirra son vas Hergils Hnapp-raz es bi6 f
Hergils-ey. D6tter Hergils vas £>6rkatla, es atte Marr a Reykja-
h61om. Hergils atte I>6raorno, d6ttor Ketils Ilbrei6s. Ingialldr 15
vas son peirra, es bio 1 Hergils-ey ok veitte Gisla Surs syne ; fyrer
pat goer6e Bajrkr enn Digre af honom eyjarnar ; en hann keypte
Hli6 i f>orska-fir5e. Hans son vas I'drarenn, es atte I56rger3e,
d6ttor Glums Geira sonar ; ok vas peirra son Helgo- Steinarr.
torarenn vas me8 Ceartan i Svina-dale pa es hann fell. 20
5. M bio {'i^ndr Mio-beinn i Flatey, es peir Oddr Skraute ok
manding his own ship. They made Broad-frith, and lay off Ellida-ey,
and then they heard that the south of the frith was settled ; but the west
part little or not at all. Gar-mund put in to Middle-fell-strand, and
took land in settlement from Fa-ban's-river to Cloven-stone.. He
landed at Gar-mund's-voe, and stayed the first winter at Booth-dale.
Stan-wolf took land in settlement from Cloven-stone, and Wolf on
the west of the frith, as shall be told.
Gar-mund thought his settlement too small. He kept up a great j
estate, and many men about him, so that he had eighty freedmen. He !
dwelt at Gar-mund-stead, under Sheard [Pass].
4. There was a man called THROWEND SLIM-LEG. He went out to
Iceland with Gar-mund Hell-skin. His race came out of Agd.
Throwend took in settlement the islands to the west of Bearney-
floe, and dwelt at Flat-ey. He had to wife the daughter of Gils
Galley-neb. Their son was Her-gils Napp-raz, who dwelt in Hergils-ey.
The daughter of Her-gils was Thor-katla, whom Mar of Reek-hillock
had to wife. Her-gils had to wife Thor-erna, the daughter of Cetil
Broad-sole. Ingiald was their son. He dwelt at Hergils-ey, and shel-
tered Gisle, Sour's son ; for which Bore the Fat got the islands from
him by law ; but he bought Lither in Torsk-frith. His son was Thor-
arin, that had to wife Thor-gerd, the daughter of Glum, Gara's son ;
and their son was Helga Stan-here. Thor-arin was with Ceartan in
Swine-dale when he fell.
5. Throwend Slim-leg was dwelling in Flat-ey when Ord-scraute
4. Klofsieina, S. 6. Geirmunde . . . Skarde] add. S. 10. Ma8r het f>rondr
. . . Ogdom] add. S. 13. Napp-, Cd. 15. Ingialldr] Ingiallz s. var s., Cd.
9o LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 17. 6. [BK. i.
[124: ii. 20.]
£6re.r son bans k6mo ut. teir na>mo land f torska-firSe. Bi6 Oddr
i Sk6gom ; en t6rer f6r utan, ok vas f hernaSe. Hann feck goll
mikit a Finn-maork. Me6 h6nom vas sonr Hallz af Hof-staoQom.
En es beir k6mo til fslannz, kallaSe Hallr til gollzens; ok ur3o
5 bar um deilor miklar. — Af bvf goenfesk forskfirdinga Saga. Goll-
£6rer bi6 d tdris-staoSom ok vas et mesta afar-menne : hann atte
Ingibiaorgo d6ltor Gils Skei8ar-nefs. teirra son (vas) GuSmundr.
6. Geirmundr f6r vestr a Strander, ok nam land fra Ryta-gnup
vestan til Horns ; en badan austr til Straum-ness. tar gcerbe
10 hann fiogor bu : eitt f A5al-vik ; bat var5-veitte armadr bans :
annat f Cearans-vik; bat var6-veitte Cearan brsell bans: bri6ja a
Almenningom enom Vestrom; bat varS-veitte Biaorn braell bans
es sekr var3 um sau8a-taoko ba es Geirmundr vas allr. Hans
sekSar-fd ur6o almenningar: fi6r6a bu atte Geirmundr i Barz-
isvik; bat var5-veitte Atle brsell bans, ok hafde hann tolf brsela
under ser. En es Geirmundr for a medal bua smna, ba haf6e
hann iamnan atta tige manna. Hann vas stor-auSigr at lausa-fd,
ok haf6e of kvik-fear. Sva segja menn, at svin bans genge a
Svma-nese ; en sauSer a HiarSar-nese ; en hann haf6e sel-faor f
20 Bitro. Sumer segja, at hann hafe ok bu att f Selar-dale a Geir-
mundar-staodom i Steingrims-firQe. tat segja vitrer menn, at
[pie-bald] and Thore, his son, came out to Iceland. They took land in
settlement in Torsk-frith. Ord dwelt at Shaw; but Thore went abroad
again, and was a warring. He won much gold in Fin-mark. With him
was the son of Hall of Temple-stead. And when they came to Iceland
Hall summoned him over the gold, and there arose great feuds over it,
wherefrom the History of the Tcrsk-frith-folk is made.
Gold Thore dwelt at Thore-stead and was a very mighty man of
valour. He had to wife Inge-borg, the daughter of Gils Galley-neb.
Their son was Gud-mund.
6. Gar-mund went westward to the Strands, and took land in settle-
ment from Gull-peak west to the Horn, and thence east to Stream-
ness. There he set up four homesteads : one in Ethel-wick, which his
reeve, looked after: another in Cearan's-wick, which Cearan, his thrall,
took care of: the third at the W^est-commons, which his thrall Beorn took
care of; which Beorn was outlawed lor"5lreep-stea!ing when Gar-mund
was dead and gone, and his property was taken as a fine and made
Commons : a fourth homestead Gar-mund had at Bard's-wick, which
Atle, his thrall, took care of, and he had twelve thralls under him. And
when Gar-mund went about between his homesteads,he always had eighty
men with him. He was very wealthy in chattels, and also in live stock.
Men say that his swine walked in Swine-ness, and his sheep on Herd-
ness, and he had his shielings at Bitter. Some say that he had also
a homestead in Shiel-river-dale at Gar-mund's-stead in Stan-grim's-
frith. Wise men say that he was the most nobly-born of all the settlers
3. vas sonr] voro syner, S. 6. ok v. et m. afar-m.] add. S. 7. Gu5-
mimdr] S ; Sigmundr,' Cd. 1 5. tolf] xii, Cd. ; xiiii, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. II. 18. i. 91
[126: ii. 21.]
hann hafe gaofgastr veret allra land-nams-manna a fslande. En h'tt
atte hann her deilor vid menn, bvi at hann kom heldr gamall ut.
f>eir Ceallacr deildo um land ]pat es vas medal Klofninga ok
Fabeins-ar, ok bsordosk a ekronom fyr utan Klofninga. fcar vildo
hvdrer-tveggjo sa. Veitte Geirmunde betr. t"eir Biaorn enn Aust- 5
roene ok Vestarr af Eyre sastto ba. I'd lende Vestarr 1 Vestars-
nese, es hann for til fundarens.
Geirnmndr fal fe mikit f Andar-keldo under Skarde. Hann
atte Herride d6ttor Gautz Gautreks sonar ens Orva ; beirra dotter
Yr, es atte Cetill ; beirra son fcorhallr, ok Odde, fader Hallvarar, es 10
due Baorkr f'prmotz (son) t)i6stars sonar. Sidan atte hann !>6r-
kaollo d6ttor Ofeigs fcorolfs sonar, beirra baorn Geirridr ok ... Geir-
mundr andadesk a Geirmundar-staadom, ok vas hann lagdr i skip
i skogenn bar lit fra garde. Geirmundr gaf Hrolfe Ceallacs syne,
vin sinom, biistad at Ballar-aS : hans son vas Illoge enn Raude ; 15
ok Solve, fader i>6rdar Qf. Magnuss, f. Solva, f. Pals prestz i
Reykjaholte].
18. i. CTEINOLFRennLAGE, son Hrdlfshersiss af Ogdom,
**J nam land inn fra Klofa-steinom til Griot-vallar-
miila, ok b:6 i Fagra-dale a Steinolfs-hialla. Hann geek bar inn 20
a fiallet ; hann sa bar fyr innan dal mikinn ok vaxinn allan vide ;
hann sa eitt i i6dr i dale beim ; bar Idt hann boe goera ok kallade
in Iceland. But he had little feud or war with other men, because he
was old when he came to Iceland. Ceallac and he had a quarrel over
the land that lies between Cloven-ing and Faban's-river. Both wished
to have it, but Gar-mund had the best of it. Beorn the Eastron, and
West-here of Eyre, set them at one. West-here landed in West-here's-
ness when he went to meet Gar-mund.
Gar-mund hid much treasure in Duck-pit under Sheard. He had to
wife Here-rid, daughter of Geat, Geat-ric's son, the open-handed.
Their daughter was Yr [ ? ], whom Cetil [Cathal] had to wife.
Their sons were Thor-hall and Orde, father of Hall-were, whom Bore,
the son of Thor-mod, Thiost-here's son, had to wife.
But afterward Gar-mund had to wife Thor-catla, daughter of U-fey,
Thor-wolf'sson. Their children were Gar-rid and[blankinMS.forname].
Gar-mund died at Gar-mund-stead, and there he is howed in a ship
in a wood there, a little way out from the house.
Gar-mund gave Hrod-wolf, Ceallac's son, his friend, a homestead at
Bailar-water. His sons were Illuge the Red, and Solwe, the father of
Thord. .
18. i. STAN- WOLF THE Low, the son of Hrod-wolf, the herse of ;
Agd, took land in settlement inward up from Cloven-stone to Grit- ;
field-mull, and dwelt in Fair-dale at Stan-wolf's-shelf. He walked i
inland, then up on to a mountain, and saw inland there a great dale,
all grown with wood. He could perceive one clearing in the dale ; and/'
5. sa] par, add. Cd. II. SiSan atte hann . . . Geirri&r ok (blank)] add. S.
13. Iag6r . . . garde] S ; heygSr i skipe par ut fra garde, Cd.
92 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 18. 2. [BK. i.
[126: ii. 21.]
Saur-bce ; bvi at bar vas my'r-lent miok ; ok svd kalla3e hann allan
dalenn — bat heiter nu Torf-nes es bcerenn vas goerr. Steinolfr
atte Eirnyju, frdranda d6ttor; i>6rsteinn boande vas son beirra;
en Arndfs en Audga vas d6lter beirra, m66er fcdro'ar, faodor ttfr-
5 gerfiar, es Oddr dtte. Beirra son vas Hrafn HI) mreks-fare, es atte
Vlgdfse d6ttor f>6rarens Fyls-ennis. feirra son vas Snaortr, fa&er
I6dfsar, es dtte Eyiolfr Hallbiarnar son; beirra d<5tter Halla, es
due Atle Tanna son Qbeirra d6tter Yngvilldr es atte Snorre Hun-
boga son].
10 Steinoife hurfo svin briu: bau fundosk tveimr vettrom siSarr i
Svfna-dale, ok voro ba £>rfr teger saman.
Steinolfr nam ok Steinolfs-dal i Kr6ks-fir5e.
2. Sleito-Biaorn h^t ma3r, hann atte f>6ni3e d6ttor Steinolfs ens
Laga. Hann nam land med raQe Steinolfs enn vestra dal f
isSaur-boe; hann bi6 a Sleitu-Biarnar-stsoQom upp fra f'verfelle.
Hans son HoSrekr, es atte Arnger6e, d6ttor Wrbiarnar, Skialda-
Biarnar sonar ; beirra son vas Vfga-Sturla, es boeenn reiste at
Sta3ar-h61e : ok Cnajttr, fa5er Asgeirs : ok fcorbiaorn ; ok I'ioSrekr,
es borgen es vid kend a Colla-fiar5ar-hei8e. t'ioSreke Sleito-Biarnar
20 syne b6tte of proeng-lent i Saurboe ; bvi rdzk hann til Isa-fiardar.
f'ar goerisk saga beirra l>6rbiarnar ok Havar3ar ens Halta.
/ there he built him a homestead, and called it Sower-by; for it was very
, swampy, and he called the whole dale by that name — Sower-by. It is
', now called Turf-ness where the homestead was made. Stan-wolf
\ had to wife Erny [ ? ], Thidrand's daughter. Thor-stan the franklin was
their son, and Ern-dis the Wealthy was their daughter, the mother of
Thord, the father of Thor-gerd, whom Ord had to wile. Their son
was Raven the Hlymrec-farer [Limerick-farer], who had to wife Wig-
dis, daughter of Thor-arin Fyls-enni. Their son was Snort, the father
of lodis, whom Ey-wolf, Hall-beorn's son, had to wife. Their daughter
was Halla, whom Atle, Tanne's son, had to 'wife. Their daughter
was Yng-unn, whom Snorre, Hun-bow's son, had to wife.
Stan-wolf lost three swine, and they were found two winters later in
Swine-dale, and they were then thirty together.
Stan-wolf also took in settlement Stan-wolf's-dale in Crook's-frith.
2. There was a man called SLEIGHT-BEORN. He had to wife Thor-
rid, the daughter of Stan-wolf the Low. He took in settlement by
Stan-wolf's rede the West-dale in Sower-by. He dwelt at Slight
Beorn-stead, up above Thwart-fell. His son was Theod-ric, that had
to wife Arn-gerd, daughter of Thor-beorn, Shield-beorn's son. Their
son was Slaughter Sturla, who set up a homestead at Stead-hillock ; and
[also] Cnot, the father of As-gar, and Thor-beorn, and Theod-ric, after
/ whom the borg or bury is called on Coll-frith's-heath. Theod-ric,
/ Sleight Beorn's son, thought it was too crowded in Sower-by ; so he
1 went off to Ice-frith, whence comes the History of Ihor-beorn and
\Ha-ivard the Halt.
3. Emyju, S. 7. J>eirra d. Halla . . . Hiinboga s.] add. S. 10. tveimr]
ij, Cd. 13. Rather than Sletto- ? 17. atj aa, Cd. 21. geriz, Cd. ;
gterdiz, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. II. 18. 7. 93
[128: ii. 22.]
3. Olafr Belgr, es Ormr enn Mi6ve rak braut or 6lafs-vfk, nam
Belgs-dal, ok bi6 a Belgs-staoSom a3r beir f'iodrekr raoko Jiann
braut. Sidan nam hann inn fra Gri6tvallar-mula, ok bi6 f Olafs-
dale. Hans son vas f'drvaldr, sa es sau5a-taoko sauk selSe a hendr
I>6rarne Giallanda Ogmunde Volo-Steins syne. Fyrer bat va 5
hann Ogmund a ]?orskafiar5ar-binge.
4. Gils Skei3ar-nef nam Gils-fiaor5 miSle (5lafsdals ok Kr6ks-
fiar6ar-mula ; hann bi6 at Kleifom. Hans son vas He5inn, fa3er
Halldors Garpsdals-go5a, fao6or torvallz f Garpsdal, es atte Go3-
runo Osvifrs dottor. 10
5. fcorarenn Krokr nam Kr6ks-fisor6 til Hafra-fellz, fra Kroks-
fiar5ar-nese. Hann deilSe um Steinolfs-dal vi5 Steinolf enn Laga ;
ok roere efter peim viS tottogo menn, es hann f6r or sele med
siaunda mann. f'eir baorSosk vi5 Fagradals-ar-6s a eyronom. M
kv6mo menn til fra huse at hialpa Steinolfe. I>ar fell fcorarenn 15
Kr6kr ok peir fi6rer, en siau menn af Steinolfe : par ero kum^l
peirra.
6. Ketill IlbreiSr nam Bero-fi»r3, son forbiarnar Talkna ; hans
d6tter vas tdrarna es atte Hergils Hnappraz : sem fyrr es riti5.
7. [S : fcrondr Mi6-beinn atte d6ttor Gils Skei6ar-nefs : beirra 20
d6tter vas f"6rarna, er atte Hr61fr, son Helga ens Magra : fcorbiaorg
3. AN-LAF BAG, whom Worm the Slim drove abroad out of An-laf's-
wick, took in settlement Bag-dale, and dwelt in Bag-stead, before
Theod-ric and his fellows drove him away. Then he took land in
settlement inland from Grit-field-mull, and dwelt at An-laf-dale. His \
son was Thor-wald, who, by reason of an action for sheep-stealing I
brought by Thor-arin Giallandi [ ? ], gave it over by covenant to /
Og-mund, Wala-Stan's son, wherefore Thor-arin slew Og-mund at the/
Torsk-frith's moot.
4. GILS GAI.LEY-NEB took in settlement Gils-frith, between Anlaf's-
dale and Crook's-frith-mull. He dwelt at Cliffs. His son was Hedin,
the father of Hall-dor, the Garp-dale gode, the father of Thor-wald of
Garp's-dale, who had to wife Gud-run, Os-wif's daughter.
5. THOR-ARIN CROOK took in settlement Crook's-frith up to Hafr-fell
[He-goat-fell] from Crook-frith's-ness. He had a feud with Stan-wolf
the Low over Stan-wolf's-dale, and rowed after him with twenty [ten]
men as he was going away from his shielings with seven men. They
fought by Fair-dale-water-mouth on the eyre ; and while they were
fighting there came men up from the house to help Stan-wolf; and
Thor-arin Crook fell there and four of his men, and seven of Stan-wolf's
men. Their barrows are there.
6. CETIL BROAD-SOLE took in settlement Bear-frith. He was the
son of Thor-beorn Talcni [gills]. His daughter was Thor-arna, whom
Her-gils Hnapp-raz had to wife ; as it is written before.
7. Throw-end Slim-leg had to wife the daughter of Gils Galley-neb.
Their daughter was Thor-arna, whom Hrod-wolf, the son of Helge the
Lean, had to wife. Thor-berg Cog-breast was another daughter of Gils
10. Osvifs, S. 13. tottogo] x, S. 14. eyrinne, S. 20. This para-
graph added from S.
94 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 19. i. [BK. i.
[129: ii. 22.]
Knarrar-bringa vas aonnor d6tter Gils Skci5ar-nefs. HerfiQr h<ft
son bans, es bi6 f Kr6ksfir6e.]
10. i. T TLFR enn Skialge, son Haogna ens Hvfta, nam
*-' Reykja-nes allt miQle fcorskafiardar ok Hafra-fellz.
5 Hann atte Biaorgo, d6ttor Eyvindar Aust-mannz, systor Hejga (ens)
Magra. fceirra son vas Atle enn Rau3e, es dtte f>6rbiaorgo, systor
Steinolfs ens Laga. f>eirra son vas Marr a H61om, es atte t>6r-
kaotlo, d6ttor Hergils //happraz. fceirra son vas Are.
2. Hann var5 sse-hafe til Hvftra-manna-lannz — pat kalla sumer
10 frland et Mykla : pat liggr vestr f haf ner Vfnlande eno G66a : —
pat es kallat sex doegra sigleng vestr fra frlande. — £a6an na6e
eige Are braut at fara, ok vas bar ski'rSr. Fra besso sagde fyrst
Hrafn Hlymreks-fare, es lenge haf5e veret i Hlymreka a frlande.
Sva kva6 f'orkell Gellis-son segja Islenzka menn, pa es heyrt
15 haof8o fra segja fcorfinn iarl f Orkneyjom, at Are hefde kendr veret
a Hvitramanna-lande, ok nae5e eige braut at fara; en vas bar vel
vir9r.
3. Are dtte t6rger5e d6ttor Alfs i Dsolom. f'eirra son vas
I'orgils, ok Go3leifr, ok Illoge — bat es Reyknesinga-kyn.
20 4. [S : lorundr hdt son Ulfs ens Skialga ; hann atte forbiaorgo
Galley-neb. Here-fin was the name of his son, and he dwelt in Crook's-
frith.
19. i. WOLF SQUINT, the son of Hagene the White, took in settle-
ment all Reek-ness between Torsk -frith and Hafr-fell. He had to
wife Borg, the daughter of Ey-wind Eastron, the sister of Helge the
Lean. Their son was Atle the Red, who had to wife Thor-berg, the
sister of Stan-wolf the Low. Their son was Mar of Reek-hillock, who
had to wife Thor-katla, the daughter of Her-gils Hnapp-raz. Their son
was Are.
2. He was drifted by the sea to WHITE-MAN-LAND, which some call
Great Ireland. It lies west of the main [ocean], near WINE-LAND THE
GOOD. It is said to be six days' sail west from Ireland. Are could not
get away from there, and he was baptized there. The first who told
this story was Raven the Limerick-farer, who had long been in Limerick
in Ireland. Thor-kell Gelleson said that an Icelander told [him] that he
had heard from Thor-fin, earl in the Orkneys, that Are had been recog-
nised in WHITE-MAN-LAND, but could not get away thence, although he
was held in great esteem there.
3. Are had to wife Thor-gerd, daughter of Alf-a-Dale. Their son
was Thor-gils, and [also] Guth-laf and Illugi. This is the family of the
Reek-ness-folk.
4. IORUND or EOR-WEND was the name of a son of Wolf Squint. He
had to wife Thor-berg Cog-breast. Their daughter was Theod-hild,
9. sae-hafe] S ; saefare, Cd. 10. Vinlande] Vindlande, Cd. 12. J>essa sogo
sagde fyrst, S. 14. Gellis-son] S ; Geitis-s., Cd. (badly). 15. fra segja]
add. S. 16. ne3e, S. 18. i] or, S.
\
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 20. i. 95
[130: ii. 23.]
Knarrar-bringo ; beirra d6tter vas f ioShildr es atte Eirikr Rau3e.
feirra son Leifr enn Heppne a Groena-lande.]
5. [S : laorundr hdt son Atla ens Rau6a ; hann atte f ordi'se
d6ttor- f 6rgeirs Su8o ; beirra d6tter vas Oddkatla es atte f 6rgils
Collz son. Isorundr vas ok fader Snorra.] 5
20. i. TTALLSTEINN, son f6rolfs Mostrar-skeggs, nam
-*• -•- f orskafiarSar-straond ; ok bi6 a Hallsteins-nese.
Hann b!6taSe for til pess at hann sende h6nom sondoges-sulor ;
ok gaf par til son sinn. Efter pat kom tre* a land bans ; pat
vas Ix alna langt, ok tveggja fa6ma digrt. fat vas haft til aondoges- 10
sulna, ok v6ro par af goervar amdoges-sulor nser a hverjom boS um
bver-fiaor6o. — far heiter mi Grene-treVnes, es tre'id kom a land.
Hallsteinn haf8e herjat a Skotland, ok t6k bar ba brsela es hann
haf6e ut. fa sende hann till salt-goer5ar i Svefn-eyjar. tf ar haofSo
beir Hallsteins brselar hagfarm.t 15
Hallsteinn atte Oscu d6ttor forsteins Rau5s. feirra son vas
f orsteinn es fann sumar-aukar f orsteinn Surtr atte . . . feirra son
vas f orarenn, en dotter f 6rdis, es atte f orkell Trefill ; ok Osc es
dtte Steinn Miok-siglande ; f6rsteinn Hvite h^t son beirra. Samr
vhom Eric the Red had to wife. Their son was Laf the Lucky of
Greenland.
5. lorund or Eor-wend was the name of a son of Atle the Red. He
had to wife Thor-dis, daughter of Thor-gar Seethe. Their daughter
was Ord-katla, whom Thor-gils Coil's son had to wife. lorund was the
father of Snorre.
20. i. HALL-STAN, the son of Thor-wo]f Moster-beardie, took iii
settlement Torsk-frith-strand, and dwelt at Hall-stan-ness. He sacri-'
need to Thunder for him to send him a pair of porch-pillars, and offered
his son therefore ; and afterward there came a tree [drifted ashore] to
his land that was 60 [MS. 63] ells long and two fathoms thick. It was
used for porch-pillars, and there were made out of it porch-pillars
for every homestead in the Thwart-friths. The place is now called''
Pine-tree-ness where this tree came ashore.
Hall-stan had harried in Scotland, and there he took the thralls which
he brought out to~Tcelaficl.' He sent them to salt-working in the
Sweveneys. There Hall-stan's thralls had . . . [corrupt, and something
missing ; the thralls ran away, and he came upon them sleeping and
slew them].
Hall-stan had to wife Osc, the daughter of Thor-stan the Red. Their
son was Thor-stan Swart, who discovered the Summer-Eking [inter-
calation]. Thor-stan Swart had to wife [blank]. Their son was Thor-
arin, and their daughters Thor-dis, whom Thor-kell Trefil had to wife,
and Osc, whom Stan the far-sailor had to wife. Thor-stan White was
7. |>orskafiord, S. lo. Ix] Ixiii, Cd. 14. f>a sende . . . hagfarm]
H omits this clause ; it is corrupt, and can only partly be mended — ' f>ar haufdu |>r.
Hallsteins hsela hagfarm,' S. 17. f>orsteinn Surtr atte . . . bajrnom f>6rarens]
add. S. atte . . .] blank for name iu S.
96 LANDNAMA-BCC. II. 20. 2. [me. r.
[132: ii. 24.]
h^t son forsteins Surtz 6skil-getenn ; hann dei!6e um arf f>orsteins
viS Trefil, bvi at hann vilde halda f hendr baornom f>6rarens.
2. f'orbisorn Loke h& maSr, son Bao5m63s or Skut ; hann f6r
til fslannz ok nam Diupa-fiaor6, ok Gr6-nes til Gufu-fiarSar. Hans
5 son vas £6rgils a f>6rgils-sta)8om f Diupa-fir6e, fader Collz es atte
£6rf5e f>6ris d6ttor, Halla3ar sonar iarls, Rognvallz sonar iarls.
Argils son peirra atte Otkotlo, d6ttor lajrundar, Atla sonar ens
Rauda ; peirra son vas laorundr ; hann dtte Hallveigo, d6ttor Oddz,
"YYar sonar ok Cetils Gufo. Snorre vas Isorundar son, es atte
10 Asnyjo, d6ttor Vfga-Sturlo ; peirra son vas Gils, es dtte fcordfse
GoSlaugs d6ttor, ok d6ttor f^rkaotlo, Halld6rs d6ttor, Snorra sonar
Go9a. En son Gils vas i)6r8r, es atte Vfgdfse Svertings d6ttor
[peirra son var Hvamm-Sturla].
3. Cetill Gufa hdt ma6r, son CErlygs, BaoSvars sonar, Vfgsterks
15 sonar; GErlygr atte Signyjo, (5blau8s d6ttor, systor Hgogna ens
Hvfta. Cetill son peirra kom ut sf5 Iand-nama-tf5ar : hann haf3e
veret f vestr-vfking, ok haft af frlande prsela frska : he't einn f'or-
modr, annarr F16ke, Core, ok Svartr, ok Scorar tveir. Cetill t6k
Rosmhvala-nes ; sat hann par enn fyrsta vetr at Gufu-ska>lom.
20 En um varet f6r hann inn a Nes, ok sat at Gufo-nese annan vet/r.
the name of their son. Sam [Saomi, i.e. Fin] was the son of Thor-stan
Swart, a bastard. He had a feud with Trefil over the heritage of
Thor-stan, because he [Trefil] tried to get hold of the heritage for Thor-
arin's children.
2. THOR-BEORN LOKE was the name of a man, the son of Bead-mod
of Scut. He went to Iceland, and took in settlement Deep-frith and
Gruoch-ness, up to Gowe-frith. His son was Thor-gils of Thor-gils-
stead in Deep-frith, the father of Coll, who had to wife Thor-rid, the
daughter of Thore, the son of earl Hallad, the son of Rogn-wald earl of
More. Their son was Thor-gils, who had to wife Ot-katla, daughter of
Ear-wend, the son of Atle the Red. Their son was lorund. He had to
wife Hall-weig, the daughter of Ord, the son of Yra and Cetil Gowe.
Snorre was a son of lorund, who had to wife Asny, daughter of Slaughter-
Sturla. Their son was Gils, who had to wife Thor-dis, the daughter of
Gud-laug and of Thor-katla, the daughter of Hall-dor, the son of Snorre
gode ; but the son of Gils was Thord, that had to wife Wig-dis, Swerting's
daughter.
3. CETIL GOWE [Cathal Gobhan] was the name of a man <who <was
the son of Aurlyg, the son of Bead-were, the son of Wig-stark. Aurlyg
had to wife Signy, Oblaud's [Un-blate] daughter, the sister of Hagene
the White. Cetil their son came out late in the times of the Settle-
ment. He had been west on wicking cruises, and had gotten Irish
thralls in Ireland. The one was called Thor-mod [Diarmaid] ; "The
second Floce ; the others Core and Swart [Dubh], and two named
Score. Cetil took in settlement Walrus-ness, and abode there the first
winter at Gowe-hall, but when the spring came he went inward to a
ness, and abode there at Gowe-ness the second winter.
6. Rognvallz s. iarls] add. S. n. ok dottor] thus. 12. vas |>6r8r] S;
om. Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. II. 20. 5. 97
[133 : ii. 24.]
M hli6po beir Skore enn ellre ok F16ke a braut me3 konor tvaer
ok f6 mikit; beir v6ro a laun f Skorra-holte; en beir v6ro drepner
i F16ka-dale ok Skora-dale.
4. Cetill feck oengan bu-sta5 d Nesjom, ok f6r baSan inn f Bor-
gar-fisor9 ; ok sat enn brifija vetr a Gufu-skaSlom vi6 Guf-aS : enn 5
fi6r9a vet/r vas hann a Snaefellz-nese at Gufu-sksolom. Snemma
um varet for hann inn f BreiSa-fisorS at Jeita ser at bustad. M
vas hann f Geirmundar-stao3om, ok ba5 Yrar d6ttor Geirmundar,
ok feck hennar. VisaSe Geirmundr ba Catle til landa fyr vestan
fiaord. 10
5. fraelar Cetils Gufu hli6po braut af Snsefellz-nese, ok kv6mo fram
um n6tt a Lamba-stao6om : bar bio ba fdrSr, son i><5rgeirs Lamba
ok l>6rdisar Yngvars d6ttor systor Egils Skalla-Grfms sonar, f>rge-
larner bsoro bar eld at husom, ok brendo f'ord inne ok hiun hans
soil, £eir bruto upp gosrve-bur, ok t6ko vaoro mikla ok lausa-fe*. 15
SfSan rsoko beir heim hesta ok klyfjodo ok snoero a leiS til Alfta-
ness. Lambe enn Sterke, son f>6r8ar, kom af binge um morgonenn
ba es beir v6ro n^-farner braut ; hann f6r efter beim ok menn me5
h6nom. En es braelarner sia bat, hliop sfnn veg hverr beirra.
J>eir t6ko Cora i Cora-nese ; en sumer gengo a sund. Svart t6ko 20
petr f Svartz-skere ; en Scora f Scor-ey; en formed i formods-
skere — bat es vika undan lande.
Score the elder and Floce ran away with two women and much chat-
tels. They were in hiding in Score's-holt ; but they were slain in Floce-
dale and Score-dale.
4. Cetil found no place for a homestead in the Ness, but went east
into Borg-frith, and abode the third winter at Gowe-hall. Early in the
spring he went east into Broad-frith to seek him a place for a home-
stead ; and there he stayed at Gar-mund-stead, and asked for Yra, the
daughter of Gar-mund, to wife, and took her to wife. And then Gar-
mund showed Cetil land west of the Frith.
5. Cetil's thralls ran away out of Snow-fells-ness, and reached Lamb-
stead in the dead of the night. Thord, the son of Thor-gar Lambe and
of Thor-dis, the daughter of Ynga-here, the sister of Egil, Scald Grim's
son, was living there at that time./ The thralls set fire to the house, and
burnt to death Thord and all his household. Moreover they broke into
an out-house or store-house there, and took out great stores of money
and chattels, and got the horses home and loaded them with their packs,
and turned up the path to Elfet's-ness. Lambe the Strong, the son of
Thord, was coming back from the Moot early the next morning, just
after they had got away. He set out after them, and his men with
him ; but when the thralls perceived this, they ran every man his own
way. Cetil and his men took Core in Core's-ness, and some took to
swimming. They caught Swart [Dubh] on Swart's-reef, and Score in
Scor-ey, and Thor-mod [Diarmaid] on Thor-mod's-reef, a mile from
land.
6. Snio-fellz, Cd. ii. |>rselar . . . kvomo] En medan Ketill var vestr hli<$pu
J>raelar hans a braut ok kvomu, S. 13. ok Jbordisar . . . sonar] add. S. 15. S ;
<;itt bur, Cd. S ; mikla i, Cd. 16. Si&an . . . klyfjoSo] add. S.
VOL. I. H
98 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 20. 6. [BK. i.
[135: ii. 25.]
6. Cetill Gufa nam Gufu-fiaor8, ok Skdla-nes til Colla-fiarflar.
Cetill ok Yre sotto tva sono : vas £6rhallr annarr, fafier Hallvarar,
es atte Baurkr son £6rm68ar I>i6stars sonar. Odde vas [annarrl
son beirra Cetils ok Yrar, es dtte £6rlaugo, Hr61fs d6ttor fra
5 Ballara-20 ok £6rf5ar d6ttor Valpi6fs, (Erlygs sonar fra Esjo-
berge.
7. Hof-Colle Hroallz son nam Colla-fisor5 ok Cvfganda-nes, ok
Cvfgandis-fiaor3, ok selde ymsom mgonnom land-nam sftt ; en hann
f6r f Laxdr-dal d Haascullz-staSe. Hann vas kallaSr Dala-Collr.
10 Hans son vas Haosculldr es atte Hallfri3e, d6ttor Biarnar, es nam
Biarnar-fiaord fyr norfian Steingrfms-fiaorS. freirra son vas P6r-
leikr, fa8er Bolla es atte Godruno Osvifrs d6ttor.
8 Cniucr, son J>6rolfs Sparrar, es kalladr vas Nesja-Cniucr ;
hann nam nes aoll til Bar8a-strandar fra Cvfganda-fir8e, ok bi6 ....
15 Hann £tte Eyjo, d6ttor Ingiallz, Helga sonar ens Magra; beirra
baorn, Einarr, fa3er Steinolfs Birtings, fao8or Salgerdar, m68or
Bar8ar ens Svarta ; ok Eyjolfr, es vas stiup-fa8er tdrbiargar Col-
brunar, Glums d6ttor, es t)orm68r orte um. ftfrgrfmr vas ok
Eyjolfs son, fa8er Yngvilldar es atte UlfheSinn i. Vi3e-m^re ; ok
20 f>6ra m68er M^ra-Cniucz f Dy'ra-firde. Hann vas fader f)6rgautz,
fa>3or Steinolfs, fso5or !>orkels [f. Haollo, m. Steinunnar, m. Hrafns
6. Cetil-Gowe took in settlement Gowe-frith and Hall-ness up to
Coil-frith. Cetil and Yra had two sons ; one was Thor-hall, the father
of Hall-ware, whom Bore, the son of Thor-mod, Thiost-here's son, had
to wife ; and another was Orde, who had to wife Thor-laug, daughter
of Hrod-wolf of Ballar-water, and Thor-rid, daughter of Wal-theow, the
son of Aur-lyg of Eisa-berg.
7. COLL o' TEMPLE, the son of Hrod-wald, took in settlement Coll's-
frith and Quigand-ness and Quigand-frith, and sold his settlement to
divers men ; but he went into Lax-water-dale to Hos-CoIl-stead. He
was called Coll-a-Dale. His son was Hos-Coll, who had to wife Hall-
frid, the daughter of Beorn, who took Beorn-frith in settlement to the
north of Stan-grim's-frith. Their son was Thor-laic, father of the
Bolle that had to wife Os-wif 's daughter, Gud-run.
8. CNIUC, the son of Thor-wolf Sparrow, was called Cniuc o' the
Nesses. He took in settlement all the ness to Bard's-strand from
Quigand-frith, and dwelt at [blank]. He had to wife Eya [Ewia], the
daughter of Ingi-ald, the son of Helge the Lean. Their children were
Einar, the father of Stan-wolf Birting, the father of Sal-gerd, the mother
of Bard the Black ; and Ey-wolf, who was step-father of Thor-borg
Coal-brow, the daughter of Glum, whom Thor-mod made verses on.
Thor-grim was also Ey-wolf's son, the father of Yngw-hild, whom Wolf-
hedin of Wood-moor had to wife, and Thora, the mother of Cniuc o'
Mires in Deer-frith. He was the father of Thor-geat, the father of
Stan-wolf, the father of Thor-kel \lat. add.}, the father of Halla, the
a. CetiH ok Y j>i6stars sonar] add. S. 3. Odde] Egils Saga, ch. 80,
calls him Vale. 7. ok Cviganda-nes] add. S. II. J>6rlakr, Cd. 13. S;
Knutr, Cd. (badly). 14. ok bi6] add. S, leaving a blank for the name.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 20. 9. 99
[136: i. 25.]
Sveinbiarnar sonar, ok Herdfsar, es dtte Hallr Gizorar s. Log-
madrj
[S : Annarr son Cniucs vas Einarr, fader Steinolfs, faodor Sal-
gerdar, m6dor Bardar Svarta. f'6ra h^t d<5tter Cniucs, es atte
l?6rvaldr, son f>6rdar Vikings sonar. fceirra son vas M/ra-Cniucr, 5
fader f>6rgautz, fffldor Steinolfs [f. Haollo, m. Steinunnar, m. Hrafns
a Eyre]. Cniucr atte Eviu, d6ttor Ingiallz, Helga sonar Magra.
feirra son var Eyjolfr, fader f>6rgrims Kotlo sonar. Glumr atte
fyrr Kotlo, ok var beirra dotter fc^rbiaorg Colbrun es formodr orte
um. Steingrfmr hdt son f>6rgrims, fader Yngvildar, es atte Ulf- 10
bed inn a Vide-my"re.]
9. Geirsteinn Cialke nam Cialka-fisord ok Hiardar-nes med rade
Cniucs ; bans son vas f'6rgils, fader Steins ens Danska Qf. Vfgdfsar,
m. t*6runnar, m. f>6rgeirs, f. forfinnz ab6ta].
[S : Hans son vas £6rgils es atte fcoro, d6ttor Vestars af Eyre ; 15
beirra son Steinn enn Danske ; hann atte Hallgerde Ornolfs d6ttor,
Ar/zwzods-sonar ens Rauda: Ornolfr atte Vfgdise, d6ttor (blank).
Vfgdis hel d6tter Steins ens Danska, ok Hallgerdar es atte Illoge
Steinbiarnar son. feirra d6tter vas tdrunn, m6der forgeirs Lang-
haofda.] 20
mother of Stein-unn, the mother of Raven, Swegen-Beorn's son, and
of Her-dis, that Hall Gizor's son, the Law-speaker, had to wife.
S : Another son of Cniuc's was Einar, the father of Stan-wolf,
the father of Sal-gerd, the mother of Bard the Black. Thora was the
name of Gniuc's daughter, whom Thor-wald, the son of Thord
Wicking's son, had to wife. Their son was Cniuc o' Mires, the father
of Thor-geat, the father of Stan-wolf, the father of Halla, the mother
of Stein-unn, the mother of Raven of Eyre. Cniuc had to wife Evia,
daughter of Ingiald, the son of Helge the Lean. Their son was Ey-wolf,
the father of Thor-grim, Catla's son. Grim had Catla to wife first, and
their daughter was Thor-borg Coal-brow, whom Thor-mod made verses
on. Stan-grim was the name of Thor-grim's son ; he was the father
of Yngw-hild, whom Wolf-hedin of Wood-moor had to wife.
9. GAR-STAN CEALCE [jaw-bone] took in settlement Cealce's-frith
and Herd-ness, by counsel or rede of Cniuc. His son was Thor-gils, the
father of Stan the Danish, [fat. add.} the father of Wig-dis, the mother
of Thor-unn, the mother of Thor-gar, the father of abbot Thor-fin.
S : His [Cealce's] son was Thor-gils, who had to wife Thora, the
daughter of West-here of Eyre. Their son <was Stan the Danish.
He had to wife Hall-gerd, the daughter of Arn-ulf, the son of Arn-mod
the Red. Arn-ulf had to wife Wig-dis, the daughter of [space of ten
letters]. Wig-dis was the name of the daughter of Stan the Danish
and of Hall-gerd, whom Illuge, Stan-beorn's son, had to wife. Their
daughter was Thor-unn, the mother of Thor-gar Long-head.
I. logm, Cd. ; S om. ok Herdisar . . . Logma5r. 7. Thus S; Eyjo?
H 2
ioo LANDNAMA-BO'C. II. 21. i. [BK. i.
[137 : ii. 25.]
21. i. /^ EIRLEIFR, son Eiriks, Haogna sonar ens Hvfta,
^-J nam Barda-straond midle Vatz-fiardar ok Berg-hlfda.
Hann vas fader beirra Oddleifs ok Helga Skarfs. Oddleifr vas
fader Gestz ens Spaka, ok £6rsteins, ok JEso, es atte f>6rgils, son
5 Grfms f Grfms-nese ; beirra syner v6ro peir laorundr i Mid-enge,
ok f>6rarenn at Burfelle. Baorn Gestz v6ro pau t>6rdr, ok Halla, es
Snorre Dala-Alfs son atte ; £6rgils vas son peirra. Onnor d6tter
Gestz vas £6rey, es Argils atte ; f>6rarenn vas son peirra, fader
I6dfsar, m6dor Illoga, faodor Birno, m6dor Arn6rs ok Eyvindar.
10 Geirleifr atte I6ro, dottor Helga. £6rndr he*t pride son Geirleifs ;
hann atte Godruno Asolfs d<5ttor. l>6rsteinn Oddleifs son vas
fader fsgerdar, es atte Baolverkr, sonr Eyjolfs ens Gra; peirra
son Geller Laog(sogo)-madr. Ve'ny' vas enn d6tter £6rsteins,
moder £6rdar Krako-nefs. fcaSan ero Krakneflingar komner.
15 [S: (Arnors ok Eyvindar.) Helge Skrapr [skarfr] vas fa6er
^rbiargar, m68or Kotlo es atte ^rsteinn Solmundar son ; peirra
syner, Refr f Brynjo-dale, ok t>6rdr, fader Illoga, faoSor Hro6-
n^jar es I'orgrimr SviSe dtte. f'drdfs hdt aonnor dotter Helga
Skraps, es atte f'6rsteinn Asbiarnar son or Kirkjo-boe austan.
20 f>eirra son vas Surtr, fader Sigvatz Laogssogo-mannz. Geirleifr
21. i. GAR-LAF, the son of Eiric, the son of Hagene the White, took
in settlement Bard-strand, between Water-frith and Berg-lithe. He
was father of Ord-laf and of Helge Scarf. Ord-laf was the father of
Guest the Sage, and of Thor-stan, and of Asa, whom Thor-gils, the son
of Grim of Grim-ness, had to wife. Their sons were I or- wend of
Mid-eng and Thor-arin of Bur-fell. The children of Guest were these :
Thord and Halla, whom Snorre, the son of Alf-a-Dale, had to wife.
Their son was Thor-gils. Another daughter of Guest's was Thor-ey,
whom Thor-gils had to wife. Thor-arin was their son, the father of
lodis, the mother of Illuge, the father of Birna, the mother of Arn-thoror
and Ey-wind.
Gar-laf had to wife lora, the daughter of Helge. The third son
of Gar-laf was called Thor-fin. He had to wife Gud-run, the daughter
of As-wolf. Thor-stan, Ord-laf 's son. was the father of Is-gerd, whom
Bale-werk, the son of Ey-wolf the Grey, had to wife. Their son
was Gelle the Law-speaker. We-ny was yet another daughter of
Thor-stan. She <was the mother of Thord Crow-neb. Thence the
CROW-NEBLINGS are come.
S : Helge Scrap was the father of Thor-borg, the mother of Katla,
whom Thor-stan, Sa!-mund's son, had to wife. Their sons were Ref
[Fox] of Brynie-dale, and Thord, the father of Illuge, the father of
Hrod-ny, whom Thor-grim Burner had to wife.
Thor-dis was the name of another daughter of Helge Scrap. Thor-
stan, As-beorn's son of Kirkby in the East, had her to wife. Their son
was Swart, the father of Sigh-wat the Law-speaker.
5. t>eirra syner . . . felle] add. S (writing Berufelli). 9. Arnors ok] add. S.
14. f>adan ero . . .] add. S ; thus, M. Kotlo, S. 19. skarfs?
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 21. 6. 101
[138 : ii. 26.]
dtte I6ro Helga d6ttor. I>6rfinnr h^t enn pri5e son Geirleifs;
hann dtte Gofiruno Asolfs ddttor. Asmundr h£t son beirra ; hann
dtte Hallkaotlo, d6ttor Biarnar, Mars sonar, Asmundar sonar;
Hlenne h^t sou beirra ; hann atte vEgi-leifu, dottor £>6rsteins Croflo-
sonar ; f^rfiQr vas son beirra, fa3er f>6rgeirs Lang-haofcta. f>6r- 5
steinn Oddleifsson, &c.]
2. Gr6a en Cristna vas d6tter Geirleifs, m65er Helga, fso9or
Csvifrs, faoSor Go3runar, m66or Bolla, fa)8or Herdfsar, m63or
CoSrans.
3. Arwm68r enn RauSe, f>6rbiarnar son, f6str-br65er Geirleifs, 10
nam Rau8a-sand. Hans syner v6ro Jjeir Ornolfr, ok i'drbiaorn,
faSer Hr61fs ens Rau5-senzka.
4. f'drolfr Spaorr kom ut me6 CErlyge, ok nam Patrecs-fiaor5
fyr vestan, ok Vikr fyr vestan Bar9 ; nema Collz-vfk : bar bi6
Collr f6st-br65er CErlygs. f>6rolfr nain Kefla-vfk fyr sunnan 15
Bar6, ok bi6 at Hval-laotrom. l>eir Nesja-Cniucr ok Ingolfr enn
Sterke, ok Geirbi6fr v6ro syner I>6rolfs Sparrar. i)6rarna vas
d6tter Ingolfs, es tdrsteinn Oddleifs son dtte.
5. ftfrbiaDrn Talcne ok fctfrbiaorn Sciama, syner Ba)5vars BloSro-
skalla, k6mo ut me3 CErlyge. i'eir nsomo Patrecs-fiaorS halfan, ao
ok Talcna-fiaor8 allan til K6pa-ness.
6. Cetill Il-brei3r, son I>6rbiarnar Talcna, nam Dala alia frd
Gar-laf had to wife lora, Helge's daughter. Thor-fin was the name
of the third son of Gar-laf. He had to wife Gud-run, As-wolf's
daughter. As-mund was the name of their son. He had to wife Hall-
catla, the daughter of Beorn, the son of Mar, the son of As-mund.
Hlenne was the name of their son. He had to wife Egi-leiva, the
daughter of Thor-stan, Crapla's son. Their son was Thor-fin, the
father of Thor-gar Long-head.
2. M : GROA [Gruoch] THE CHRISTIAN was the daughter of Gar-laf,
the mother of Helge, the father of Os-wif, the father of Gud-run, the
mother of Bolle, the father of Her-dis. the mother of Codran.
3. ARN-MOD THE RED, Thor-beorn s son, the foster-brother or sworn
brother of Gar-laf, took in settlement Red-sand. His sons were these :
Ern-ulf and Thor-beorn, the father of Hrod-wolf the Red-sand-man.
4. THOR-WOLF SPARROW came out with Aurlyg, and took in settle-
ment Patrick's-frith on the west, and Wick on the west of Bard, save
ColFs-wick, where Coll, Aurlyg's sworn brother, dwelt. Thor-wolf also
took in settlement Kevel-wick to the south of Bard, and dwelt at
Whale-lair. Cniuc o' Nesses, and Ing-wolf the Strong, and Gar-theow
were the sons of Thor-wolf Sparrow. Thor-arna, whom Thor-stan,
Ord-laf's son, had to wife, was a daughter of Ing-wolf's.
5. THOR-BEORN TALCNE and THOR-BEORN SCUMA, sons of Bead-were
Bladder-pate, came out to Iceland with Aurlyg. They took in settle-
ment half Patrick's-frith and all Talcne-frith to Cub-ness.
6. CETIL BROAD-SOLE, the son of Thor-beorn Talcne, took in settle-
4. jfEsi-, S. 7. Groa . . .] this paragraph is only preserved in M. 10. fostr-f., S.
16. ok bio at Hval-laotrom] add. S. 19. Bso&vars] add. S.
J
102 LANDNAMA-BOC. II. 22. i. [BK. i.
[139: ii. 26.]
K6pa-nese til Dufans-dals. Hann gaf f'tfraorno d6ttor sfna Her-
gilse Hnappraz : re"zk Cetill pd suQr i BreiSa-fiaord, ok nam Bero-
fiaor5 hid Reykja-nese.
22. i. /^\RN he"t ma8r dgsetr, hann vas fraende Geirmundar
5 ^J Heljar-skinnz. Hann f6r af Roga-lande fyr ofrfke
Harallz konungs. Hann nam Arnar-fiaorS allan. Hann sat um
vetrenn d Tialda-nese ; pvi at par geek eige s61 af um skamm-
dege.
2. Ann RauSfeldr, son Grfms Lo5in-kinna or Zfrafnisto, ok
10 sonr Helgo, d6ttor Anar Bog-sveigiss, varS mis-sattr vi5 Harald
konung ; ok f6r pvi 6r lande i vestr-viking. Hann herjade d frland,
ok feck par Greladar, doctor Biartmars iarls. f>au fdro til fslannz,
ok k6mo i Arnar-fisor9 vettre sl6arr an Orn. Orn vas enn fyrsta
vettr i Dufans-dale; par p6tte Grelodo flla ilma or iaor6o. Orn
15 spur3e til Hamundar Heljar-skinnz nor5r f Eyja-fir5e, frsenda sfns,
ok fy"stesk hann pangat. f>vf selde hann Ane RauQfelld laond soil
mi51e Langa-ness ok Stapa. Hann goer5e bii d Eyre ; par p6tte
Grelodo hunangs-ilmr or grase.
3. Dufane prasle sfnom gaf An Dufans-dal. Biartmar vas son Anar,
20 fa6er V^gesta tveggja, ok Helga, fo8or !>6rl8ar, m68or Arnkotlo,
ment all the dales from Cub-ness to Dufan's-dale. He gave Thor-erna
his daughter to Her-gils Hnapp-raz. Then Cetil went south into Broad-
frith, and took in settlement Bear-frith beside Reek-ness.
22. r. ERNE was the name of a nobleman. He was a kinsman of
Gar-nrand Hell-skin. He came out from Roga-land because of the
/ oppression of king Harold. He took in settlem"5nt"Htr Erne-frith. He
" abode at Tilt-ness through the winter, because the sun did not set in
the short days there.
2. AN RED-CLOAK, the son of Grim Hairy-chin of Ravenisf, and the
son of Helga, the daughter of An the Bow-swayer, fell out with king
Harold Fairhair, and therefore he went out of the country west on a
wi eking cruise. He harried in Ir_giand, and took to wife there Grelad
[Gre-liath], the daughter of earl'Beart-rnar [Great-deed ?]. He and his
, wife went to Iceland, and put into Arne-frith a winter later than Erne.
/ An stayed the first winter in Dufan's-dale. Grelad thought the earth
/ smelt bad there. Erne got news of High-mund Hell-skin, his kinsman,
north in Ey-frith, and yearned to go thither. So he sold An Red-cloak
all his land between Lang-ness and Steep, and he set up a homestead
at Eyre ; and there Grelad thought she could smell the honey in the
V grass.
3. DUFAN [Dubhan] was a [thrall] freedman or thrall of An's. He
gave him Dufan's-dale. Beart-mar was the son of An, and the father of
the two We-guests and of Helge, the father of Thor-rid, the mother of
Arn-katla, whom Helge, Ey-wolf 's son, had to wife.
4. hann vas . . . skinnz] add. S. 6. Hann nam land i Arnarfir&e sva vitt sem
hann vilde, S. n. enn Harfagra, add. S. 16. ok f. h. bangat] add. S.
19. Dufane . . . -dal] Dufan var leysingi Anarr hann bi<5 eptir i Dufans-dal, S.
ao. motor] emend. ; z (z = n»), Cd. ; om. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 22. 6. 103
[141 : ii. 26.]
es dtte Helge Eybj<5fs son. £6rhildr vas d6tter Biartmars, es dtte
Ve'steinn Vdgeirs son. AuSr ok Ve'steinn v6ro baorn beirra.
4. Hiallcar vas leysinge Anar ; bans sonr vas Biaorn braell
Biartmars. Hann gaf Birne frelse : bd grcedde hann Fd. Vdgestr
vandaSe um, ok lagQe hann spi6te i gcegnom ; en Biaorn laust 5
hann me6 grefe til bana.
5. Geirbiofr Valbi6fs son nam enn land f Arnar-fir5e, Fors-fiaor8,
Reykjar-fiaorS, Trostans-fiaorS, Geirbi6fs-fiaor9, ok allt til Langa-
ness, ok bi6 i Geirbi6fs-firde. Hann dtte SalgerSe, d6ttor Ulfs
ens Skidlga ; beirra son Haogne, fa5er Atla, faoSor Haoscullz, fao5or 10
Atla, fao3or Bar6ar Svarta [f. Sveinbiarnar, f. Hrafas, f. Steinunnar,
m. Herra Rafns].
[S : (Beirra son Haogne.) Hann dtte AuQe, d6ttor (3lafs lafna-
collz ok f>6ro Gunnsteins dottor. Atle vas son beirra ; hann dtte
I>6rf3e, f>6rleifs dottor, Eyvindar sonar One's ok f>6ri6ar Rum- 15
gyltu. frorleifr dtte Gr6, d6ttor £6rolfs Braekis. Haosculldr vas
son Atla, faSer BarQar ens Svarta.]
6. Eirekr h^t ma5r, es nam Keldo-dal fyr sunnan Dyra-fiaoro5,
ok Sldtta-nes til Stapa f Arnar-firQe ; en til Hals ens y"tra i D/ra-
fir9e. Hann vas fa6er I'drkels, faoSor ^rSar, fao3or f'orkels, fao3or 20
Steinolfs, fao9or ^rSar [f. l^rleifar, m. ^ru, m. Gu9mundar
Griss, er dtte Solveigo d6ttor Ions Loptz sonar. £eirra born v6ro,
Thor-hild was a daughter of Beart-mar, whom We-stan, Wegar's son,
had to wife. Ead or Aud and We-stan were their children.
4. HEALLCAR [Ealcmhar?] was a freedman of An's. His son was
Beorn, Beart-mar's thralL Beart-mar gave Beorn his freedom ; then he
grew rich. We-gest had a quarrel with him over it, and thrust a spear
through him ; but Beorn dealt him his death blow with a spade.
5. GAR-THEOW, Wal-theow's son, further took in settlement land in
Erne-frith, Force-frith, Reek-frith, Trostan's-frith, Gar-theow's-frith,
and all up to Lang-ness, and dwelt in Gar-theow's-frith. He had to
wife Sal-gerd, daughter of Wolf Squint. Their son was Hagene, the
father of Atle, the father of Hos-Coll, the father of Atle, the father of
Bard the Swarthy, [lot. add.~\ the father of Swegen-Beorn, the father of
Raven, the father of Stein-unn, the mother of sir Raven.
S : Their son was Hagene. He had to wife Aud or Ead, the
daughter of An-laf Even-Coll and of Thora, Gund-stan's daughter. Atle
was their son. He had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of Thor-laf, the
son of Ey-wind Cnee and Thor-rid Ram-sow. Thor-laf had to wife
Gro [Gruoch], the daughter of Thor-wolf Breech.
Hos-Coll was the son of Atle [and] the father of Bard the Swarthy.
6. EIRIC was the name of a man that took in settlement Well-dale
on the south of Deer-frith and Sletta-ness to Steep in Erne-frith, and
up to the Upper Neck in Deer-frith. He was the father of Thor-kel,
the father of Thord, the father of Thor-kel, the father of Stein-wolf, the
father of Thord, [lat. add.} the father of Thor-leva, the mother of Thora,
the mother of Gud-mund Gris, who had to wife Sol-weig, daughter of
i. es atte . . . Ey£. son] add. S. 9. Valgerde, S. 22. er atte . . . iarls]
om. S.
104 LANDNAMA-B0C. II. 22. 7. [BK. i.
[142: ii. 27.]
Magnus Go5e, ok fcorlakr f. Arna byscops, ok f>6ra m. Gizorar
iarlsj
[S : (Gudmundar Griss.) f>6rleif var m. Liny, m. Ceciliu, m.
Barflar ok f>6rger9ar er atte Biorn enn Enske. teirra born v6ro
5 bau Amis db6te ok !J6ra er atte Amunde f>6rgeirs son.]
7. Ve'steinn, son Ve"geirs, br65er Ve'biarnar Sygna-kappa, nam
land mifile halsa 1 Dy"ra-fir8e ok bi6 f Hauka-dale; hann dtte
l>6rh.ilde Biartmars d6ttor. teirra baorn Ve'steinn ok Au3r.
8. ftfrbiaorn Surr kom tit at albygSo lande ; h6nom gaf Ve'steinn
10 halfan Hauka-dal. Hans baorn v6ro bau Gfsle, es atte Au3e Ve*-
steins d6ttor ; ok forkell, es atte SfgriSe Sleito-Biarnar d6ttor ; ok
£6rdfs, es atte f>6rgrimr forsteins son : beirra son Snorre Go6e.
Sf8an atte I36rdfse Borkr enn Digre; beirra d6tter £6rrf8r, es dtte
I>6rbiaorn Digre, en siSarr f»6roddr Skatt-kaupande : beirra son
15 vas Ceartan at Fr63-a5.
23. i. ~p\^RE h^t ma5r £gastr es f6r af Sunn-moere til
-L-' fslannz, at ra3e Raognvallz iarls. Hann nam DyYa-
fiaor9, ok bi6 at Halsom. Hans son vas Hrafn, es bi6 a Cetils-
eyre, faQer ^rfQar es atte Ve'steinn Ve'steins son; beirra syner
20 Bergr ok Helge.
2. I)6r5r h^t ma8r Vfkings son, es flester kalla veret hafa son
John Loptsson. Their children were Magnus gode and Thor-lac, the
father of bishop Arne and Thora, the mother of earl Gizor.
S : [lat. add.] Thor-laf was the mother of Liny, the mother of
Cecilia, the mother of Bard and of Thor-gerd, whom Beorn the English
had to wife. Their children were these : Amis the abbot, and Thora,
whom Amund Thor-garsson had to wife.
7. WE-STAN, the son of We-gar, the brother of We-beorn the Sogns-
champion, took land in settlement between the Halses or Necks in
Deer-frith, and dwelt in Hawk-dale. He had to wife Thor-hild, Beart-
mar's daughter. Their children were We-stan and Aud.
8. THOR-BEORN SOUR came out when the land was all settled. We-
/ stan gave him half Hawk-dale. His children were these : Gisle, who
had to wife We-stan's daughter ; and Thor-kell, that had to wife Sigrid,
Sleight-Beorn's daughter \ and Are ; and [daughter] Thor-dis, whom
Thor-grim, Thor-stan's son, had to wife. Their son was Snorre gode. ^
S : Afterwards Bare the Fat had Thor-dis to wife. Their daughter
•was Thor-rid, whom Thor-beorn the Fat had to wife, and afterwards
•~r;Thor-ord the Tribute-buyer. Their son was Ceartan of Frod-water.
23. i. DEER was the name of a man, a noble, that came out from
South-Moor to Iceland by the counsel of earl Rogn-wald. He took in
1 settlement Deer-frith, and dwelt at the Necks. His son was Raven,
that dwelt at Cetil's-eyre, the father of Thor-rid, whom We-stan,
We-stan's son, had to wife. Their sons were Berg and Helge.
2. THORD was the name of a man, the son of Wicking, whom most
8. {jeirra bsorn . . . Au&r] add. S. IO. Gisli, ok f>orkell, ok Are, S.
13. Siftan 4tte J>. . . . at Fr6o-&] add. S. 1 6. dgaetr] add. S. 21. f>. h. m.
V. s. e&r s. H. ks. H&rf. ; hann for til Isl. ok nam land milli J)ufu, etc., S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. II. 23. 2. 105
[143: ii. 27.]
Harallz konungs Hdrfagra. H6nom gaf DyYe land mi3le a Wfo
d Hialla-nese, ok Iar8-fallz-gils ; ok bi6 i AlviSru. Hann dtte
£i66^ilde, d6ttor Eyvindar Austmannz, systor Helga (ens) Magra.
fceirra son vas f^rkell Kappe enn Au8ge, es par bi6 sf6an. Hans
son vas f>6rSr Orvond ; ok Eyjolfr, fa5er Gfsla es atte Hallger3e, 5
d6ttor Vermundar ens Mi6va; peirra son Brandr, fa5er Go5-
mundar prestz 1 Hiar5ar-holte, faoSor Magnus prestz, en d6tter
f>6ra, es dtte Brandr £6rhaddz son. f>eirra baorn, Steinvaor, m65er
Rannveigar ; m68or Saehildar es Gizorr [byscop] atte. Helge hdt
annarr son Eyjolfs ; bans bsorn v6ro pau Oldfr, ok Gofilaug es 10
Firska-Fi3r atte. f>6rvaldr Hvfte hdt annarr son f'drdar Vikings
sonar ; hann atte f>6ro Cniucs d6ttor. fceirra son ItfrSr Hvfte eda
Orvond es atte Asdfse f>ormo5s d6ttor, m66or Ulfs Stallara. D6tter
f>6r8ar Orvandar (vas) Oddkatla, es dtte Sturla f>i63reks son;
peirra son f>6r5r, es dtte Hallbero, d6ttor Snorra Go8a. Asn^ vas 15
d6tter Sturlo, es Snorre lorundar son dtte. £f>eirra d6tter frordfs,
m. Hoscullz laekniss, f. Margretar, m. I'orfinnz Abota.]
[S : (f'dro d. Nesja-Cniucs.) {"eirra son vas My*ra-Cniucr, fa8er
j^drgautz, fao8or Steinolfs, es dtte Herdise Tinnz d6ttor; beirra
men declare to have been the son of king Harold Fairhair. To him ,
Deer gave land between Mound in Hialle-ness and Earth-fall-gill, and
he dwelt at All-weather. He had to wife Theod-hild, the daughter of
Ey-wind Easterling, and the sister of Helge the Lean. Their son was
Thor-kell Champion the Wealthy, who dwelt there afterwards. His
sons were Thord Left-hand and Ey-wolf, father of Gisle, who had to
wife Hall-gerd, daughter of Wer-mund the Slim. Their son was Brand,
the father of Gud-mund the priest of Herd-holt, the father of Magnus
the priest ; and their daughter was Thora, whom Brand, Thor-hard's
son, had to wife. Their children were Stan-wor, the mother of Rand-
weig, the mother of Sea-hild, whom Gizer the bishop had to wife.
Helgi was the name of another son of Ey-wolf. His children were
these : Olaf and Gud-leva, whom Firth- or Fish- Fin had to wife.
Thor-wald the White was the name of another son of Thord- Wick-
ing's son. He had to wife Thora, Cniuc's daughter. Their son was
Thord the White or Left-hand, who had to wife As-dis, Thor-mod's
daughter, the mother of Wolf the Marshal or Staller. The daughter of
Thord Left-hand was Ord-catla [MS. Ott-katla]r whom Sturla, Theod-
rec's son, had to wife. Their son was Thord, who had to wife Hall-
bera, the daughter of Snorre gode. Asny was a daughter of Sturla,
whom Snorri, lorund's son, had to wife. [Lot. add,] Their daughter was
Thor-dis, the mother of Hos-Coll the Leech, the father of Margaret,
the mother of abbot Thor-finn.
S: CNIUC o' THE NESSES. Their son was Cniuc o' the Fens or
Mires, the father of Thor-geat, the father of Stan-wolf, who had to
wife Her-dis, Tinn's daughter. Their children were these : Thor-kell
3. d6ttor Eyv. Austmannz] add. S. 4. si'&an] Hann atte, add. S, leaving
blank for the name. 7. en d6tter f><5ra . . . Fi&r &tte] add. S. 8. born]
thus, S. 12. dottor Nesja-kniuks, S. 14. Ottk., Cd.
io6 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 23. 3. [we. x.
[i44: ii. 28.]
bsorn v6ro bau torkell d My>om, ok Halla es dtte {>6r6r Oddleifs
son. Annarr son l>6rvallz Hvfta vas P6r6r grapndr, es atte Asdfse,
fcdrgrfms d6ttor Har^refs sonar. M63er Asdfsar vas Rannveig,
d6tter Gri6tgar8ar Hla3a-iarls. Asdfs vas m65er Ulfs Stallara, en
5 syster Li6tz ens Spaka, ok Halldfsar es f'drbiaorn t)i66reks son atte.
D6tter beirra i'drdar Orvandar vas Ottkatla, es dtte Sturla f>i63reks
son : peirra son f^rSr, es atte Hallbero, d6ttor Snorra Go8a :
peirra d6tter £6rf6r, es atte HafliSe Mars son. Snorre vas son
t>6r5ar Sturlo sonar, es dtte Oddbiaorgo, d6tter Grfms LoSmundar
10 sonar : peirra baorn v6ro bau Flugo-Grfmr ok Hallbera, es Mdg-
Snorre dtte. Dcetr Sturlo v<5ro sex; ein vas Asny", es Snorre
laorundar son atte; beirra d6tter f>6rdfs, m66er Hoscullz laeknis.
Son beirra Snorra ok Asny"jar vas Gils, fader f>6r3ar QfaoQor Sturlo
f Hvamme].]
15 3. ^Ingialldr Bruna son nam Ingiallz-sand, a mi3le Hialla-ness
ok Cfoero. Hann vas faSer Har6refs, fao3or f^rgrfms, fau3or
beirra Li6tz, sem a5r vas riti9.
24. i. T I(3TR enn Spake bi6 at Ingiallz-sande, son ^rgrfms
J — ' Har5refs sonar; en m65er bans vas Rannveig,
20 d6ttor Gri6tgar3ar iarls. tdrgrfmr Gagarr vas son Li6tz. Hall-
dfse, systor Li6tz, dtte t)6rbiaorn f'i66reks son; en Asdise, a3ra
o' Mire and Halla, whom Thord, Ord-laf ' s son, had to wife. Another
son of Thor-wald the White was Thord Left-hand, who had to wife
As-dis, the daughter of Thor-grim, Hardref's son. The mother of
As-dis was Rand-weig, the daughter of Grit-gard, earl of Lathe. As-dis
was the mother of Wolf the Staller, and the sister of Leot the Sage,
and of Hall-dis, whom Thor-beorn, Theod-rec's son, had to wife. The
daughter of her and of Thord Left-hand was Ott-katla, whom Sturla,
Theod-rec's son, had to wife. Their son was Thord, who had to wife
Hall-bera, the daughter of Snorre goJe. Their daughter was Thor-rid,
whom Haf-lide, Mar's son, had to wife. Snorri was the son of Thord,
Sturla's son, who had to wife Ord-borg, the daughter of Grim, Lod-mund's
son. Their children were Fly-Grim and Hal!-bera, whom Mac-Snorri
had to wife. The daughters of Sturla were six. One was Asny, whom
Snorre, lorund's son, had to wife. Their daughter was Thor-dis, the
mother of Hos-Coll the Leech. The son of Snorre and As-ny was
Gils, the father of Thord.
3. INGIALD, Bruni's son, took in settlement Ingiald's-sand, between
Shelf-ness and Un-fare [i. e. Impasse]. He was the father of Hardref,
the father of Thor-grim, the father of Leot the Sage (and his sisters),
as was written above.
24. i. LEOT THE SAGE dwelt at Ingold's-sand, the son of Thor-
grim, Hard-ref's son, but his mother was Rand-weig, the daughter of
earl Grit-gard. Thor-grim Gagar [hound] was the son of Leot.
Hall-dis, one of Leot's sisters, Thor-beorn Theod-ric's son had to
16. ok Ofceio] til tJfaero, S. Hann vasfa&er . . . Liotz] S; hann var f. f>orgrims
f. fjorbiarnar Skumo, f. Liotz, H. 18. Chapter 24. 1-2 is taken from S;
H omits it.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 24. 2. 107
[145 : ii. 28.]
systor Li6tz, nam (3spakr Osvifs son. Um pa saok s6tte Li6tr (3spak
til sek5ar. Ulfr h£t son peirra : pann foedde Li6tr.
2. Grfmr Kaogor bi6 a Brecko : bans syner v6ro peir Sigur3r
ok f>orkell, litler menn ok smaer. P6rarenn he*t f6str-son Li6tz.
Li6tr kauper slatr at Grfme til tottogo hundraSa, ok gait veite- 5
enge, es het Gersceme. Lcekr fell meSal landa peirra: Grfmr
veitte h6nom a eng sfna, ok grof land Li6tz ; en hann gaf saok a
pvf ; ok vas fatt me6 peim.
Li6tr t6k vi6 Austmanne f VaSle ; sd Iag9e hug a Asdi'se. Gestr
Oddleifs son s6tte haust-bo8 til Li6tz. M kom par Egill Volo- 10
Steins son, ok ba6 Gest, at hann Ieg8e ra5 til at fao9or hanl
bosttesk hel-strf8, es hann bar um Ogmund son sinn. Gestr orte
upphaf at Ogmundar-draopo.
Li6tr spur9e Gest, hvat manna P6rgrfmr Gagarr monde ver3a.
Gestr kva6 P6rarenn fdstra hans frsegra mondo ver9a; ok ba5 15
P6rarenn vi5 sia, at eige vefSesk har Jjat um haofot h6nom es la a
tungo hans. Qvir8ing b6tte Li6te betta ; ok spur3e um mor-
gonenn hvat fyr I'orgn'me laege. Gestr kva5 Ulf systor son hans
mondo frsegra ver3a. f>a var5 Li6tr rei6r, ok rei5 po a Iei5 mc8
Geste ; ok spur3e : ' Hvat mon mer at bana ver3a ? ' Gestr kvezk 20
wife ; and As-dis, Leot's other sister, Ospac Os-wif s son carried off,
for which -crime Leot got Ospac outlawed. Wolf was the name of
their son. Leot brought him up.
2. GRIM QUIVER dwelt at Brink. His sons were these: Sigurd \
and Thor-kell, manikins and small. Leot's foster-son was named \
Thor-arin. Leot bought butcher's meat of Grim for twenty hundred,
and paid for them with a meadow watered by the brook that ran
between their lands, and was called Gersemi [Jewel]. Grim turned the
brook on his own meadow, and trenched through Leot's lands ; and he
brought an action against him therefore, and there was anger between
them.
Leot took up with an Eastman at Waddle, who had set his heart
upon As-dis. Guest Ord-lafsson came to a harvest-feast at Leot's.
X Thither came Egil^Sibyl-stan's son, and prayed Guest to give him some
helping counsel, wheTe"by his father might be lightened of the deadly
grief that he was in for his son Ag-mund. [Something missing.] Guest
made the beginning of THE PRAISE OF AG-MUND. [See Corpus Poet.
Bor. ii. 62, 11. 17-20.]
Leot asked Guest what kind of man Thor-grim Gagar [hound] would
turn out. Guest answered that his foster-son Thor-arin would be the
most famous man ; and he bade Thor-arin to take care, lest the hair
that lay on his tongue should coil about his head. Leot thought these
slighting words; but next morning he asked what was to come to
Thor-grim. Guest said that Wolf, his sister's son [Wolf the Staller],
6. Gersceme. Lcekr . . .] thus emend, according to Havar3ar Saga ; ok gait Izk
er fell me3al landa i>eira, s4 het osome, S ; see notes. HavarSar Saga — ' |>eir Li6tr
ok |>orbiorn [Grimr] 4tto eitt veite-enge ba8er saman, var bat et (!) mesta ger-
seme . . . En sa loekr fell fyrir nefian bee Liotz er fell a engit a vorit ; voro bar i
stiflur ok vd um buit.' The meadow, not the brook, took the name Jewel.
13. at] af, S. 15. fraegra] frzgan, S.
io8 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 24. 2. [BK. i.
[146 : ii. 28.]
eige sid rerlaog hans ; en ba8 hann vesa vel vi8 ndbua sfna. Li6tr
spurSe: 'Mono iar8-ly"snar, syner Grfms Kaugors, ver8a mer at
bana ? ' ' Sart bftr solten lus/ kva8 Gestr. ' Hvar mon bat ver8a?'
kva8 Li6tr. ' He8ra nser/ kva8 Gestr.
5 Austmafir reidde Gest d heifie upp, ok studde Gest d bake, es
hestr rasaQe under h6nom. f d maelte Gestr : ' Happ s6tte pik
nu ; en brdtt mon annat. Gaettu, at per verfie bat eige at 6happe.'
Austma8r enn fann graf-silfr ; en hann f6r heim ok t6k af tottogo
pennfnga, ok aetlade, at hann moende feta til sffiarr; en es hann
10 leitaQe, fann hann eige. En Li6tr feck teket hann es hann vas at
grefte ; ok goer8e af h6nom priu hundra8 fyr hvern penning,
fat haust vas vegenn f 6rbisorn f i65reks son.
Um vdrit sat Li6tr at braelom sfnom a hae8 einne ; hann vas i
kaopo, ok vas hsottrenn Ierka8r um halsenn, ok ein error a. feir
15 Ka)gors-syner hli6po d hse8ena, ok hioggo til hans ba8er senn.
Efter bat snara8e forkell haottenn at hsof8e h6nom. Li6tr kva8
J)d lata Iftt f bu-sifjom sinom ; ok hrsopoSo peir af hseSenne d
gaoto pa es Gestr haf8e ri8et. far d6 Li6tr. feir Grims-syner
f6ro til HavarSar Hallta. Eyjolfr Grae veitte peim aollom, ok
20 Steingrimr son hans.
would be the more famous man. Then Leot grew wroth ; but yet he
rode out and put Guest on his way, and asked him, ' What will be my
death ? ' Guest said that he could not forestall his doom, but bade him
<* keep on good terms with his neighbours. Leot asked, ' Shall these
earth-lice, the sons of Grim-Quiver, be the death of me ? ' ' Sore bites
the starving louse,' quoth Guest. ' Where will it be ? ' asked Leot.
' Near here,' said Guest.
The Eastman was helping Guest up to the Heath, and holding him
/" steady on -his horse, and the horse stumbled under him. Then said
Guest, ' A piece of luck hath befallen thee now, and very soon another
shall befall thee ; but take heed that it turn not to thy unluck.' The
Eastman found buried money, upon which he went home, and took
twenty pennies of it, and meant to go and fetch the rest later; but
when he sought for it again, he could not find it ; but Leot caught him as
he was digging, and made him pay 300 for every penny [he had found].
That harvest-tide Thor-beorn, Theod-ric's son, was slain.
I In the spring Leot was sitting on a mound watching his thralls at
Avork ; he was in a cloak, and the hood thereof was strung about his
neck, and one sleeve on. The sons of Quiver sprang up on the hillock,
and both cut at him together, and after that Thor-kell pulled the hood
over his head. Leot said they were wicked neighbours ; and they
tumbled off the hillock on to the path by which Guest had ridden, and
there Leot died. The sons of Grim went to Haward the Halts. Ey-wolf
the Gray and Stan-grim his son sheltered them1.
8. en] er, S. 16. at haofSe] emend. ; af h., S. kvad . . . litt] emend. ; bad ba
lata gott, S.
1 The writer of the second half of Haward Saga, who must have had before him a
better text than ours, gives this account of Leot and Thorbeorn's quarrel: — Thor-
beorn was the name of a man that lived at the place called Eyre. He was a wealthy
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. II. 24. 6. 109
[147 : ii. 29.]
3. Hallvar3r Sugande vas i orrosto a m6te Haralde konunge f
Hafrs-fir5e. Hann f6r af Ssetrom af Haor3a-lande til f slannz, ok
nam Suganda-fiaor3 ok Skala-vfk til Stiga, ok bi6 bar.
4. Onundr Vikings son, br65er f>6r3ar i Alvi3ro, nam Onundar-
fiaord allan, ok bi6 a Eyre. 5
5. I>6rri3r Sunda-fyller, ok Volo-Steinn son hennar, f6n? af
Haloga-lande til Islannz, ok naomo Bulungar-vfk, ok bioggo i
Vatz-nese. Hon vas bvf ksolloS Sunda-fyller, at hon sei3 til bess
f hallaere a Haloga-lande, at hvert sund vas fullt af sil5 ; hon
sette ok Kviar-mi3 a fsafiar3ar-diupe, ok tok til ao kol!6tta af 10
hverjom boanda i Isa-fir3e. Syner Volo-Steins vdro beir Og-
mundr ok Egill.
6. Helge he*t son Hrolfs or Gnupo-felle, ok vas Upplenzkr at
m66or aett, ok v6x bar upp. Hann f6r til fslannz at vilja fraenda
sinna. Hann kom f Eyja-fiaor3, ok vas bar pa al-bygt. Efter bat 15
vill hann utan, ok var3 aftr-reka i Sdganda-fiaorS. Hann vas of
vetr me3 HallvarSe ; en of varet for hann at leita ser bustaSar ;
hann fann fiaor3, ok hitte bar skutel f flce3ar-male. for kalla3e
3. HALL- WARD SOUGHER was in battle against king Harold at Hafrs-
frith. He came from Shielings in Haereda-land to Iceland, and took in
settlement Sougher-frith and Halt-wick as far as Stig [Sty], and dwelt
there.
4. EAN-WEND, Wicking's son, the brother of Thord of Al-weather,
took in settlement all Ean-wend's-frith, and dwelt at Eyre.
5. THURID or Thor-rid Sound-filler, and SIBYL-STAN, her son, came
from Haleygo-land to Iceland, and took in settlement Waterlogs-wick,
and dwelt at Water-ness. She was called Sound-filler, because she
wrought by spells in a famine in Haleygo-land, that every sound should
be full of herring. She also established the Fold-bank in Ice-frith-deep,
and took for so doing an humble ewe from every franklin in Ice-frith.
The sons of Sibyl-Stan were Ag-mund and Egil.
6. HELGE was the name of a man, the son of Hrod-wolf of Peak-fell.
He was of Upland kin, on his mother's side, and there he grew up. He
came to Iceland by the wish of his kinsmen. He put into Ey-frith, but
it was by that time all settled ; and with that he wished to go back to
Norway, but he was driven back to Sougher-frith. He stayed through
the winter there with Hall-ward, and in the spring he went forth- to
seek him a place for a homestead. He discovered a frith, and hit upon t/
man in chattels and was fallen into the decline of years, and a close man in
his disposition. He had two sons ; the one named Grim, the other Thorstan. It is
told so, that Leot and Thorbeorn owned in common [lit. both together] a water-
meadow [trenched and watered artificially]. It was the greatest jewel or treasure.
It was so shared between them that each man had it summer about ; but the brook
fell down below Leot's homestead, which ran over the meadow in the spring. There
were dams in it, and it was cared for. It went ever so, that when Thorbeorn had
to have the meadow he could not get at the brook, and so it went that Leot got to
letting the words fall that Thorbeorn had no right to the meadow, and should not
dare to claim it, etc. — Ch. 14, History of Howard the Icefrith-man.
3. til Stiga, ok b. bar] add. S. 4. S interchanges §§3 and 4. 8. sei5]
seidde, S. 9. silQ] fiskom, S. 13. -fialle, Cd.
no LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 24. 7. [BE. i.
[148: ii. 29.]
hann Skutils-fiaor5. fcar byg3e hann sf5an. Hans son vas i36r-
steinn tJgaefa ; hann f6r utan, ok va hir8-mann Hakonar iarls
Gri6tgar6z sonar; en Eyvindr raSgiafe iarls sende hann til Ve"-
biarnar Sygna-trausta ; hann t6k vi8 h6nom ; en Ve"dfs syster
5 hans latte bess. Fyrer bat sel3e Ve"biaorn eigner sfnar, ok f6r til
fslannz, es hann treystu^ eige at halda mannenn.
7. f^rolfr Braeker nam suman Skutils-fiaorS, ok Skala-vfk, ok
bi6 bar.
8. Eyvindr Cue" f6r af OgSom til fslannz, ok f>6rri5r Rum-gylta
Jo kona hans. f'au nsomo Alfta-fiaord, ok Sey3is-fiaor8, ok bioggo
bar. i'eirra son f>6rleifr, es fyrr vas geted ; ok Valbrandr, fader
Hallgrfms, ok Gunnars, ok Biargeyjar es atte Havar3r Halte:
beirra son vas Olafr.
25. i. /^EIRR he"t ma3r agaetr f Sogne. Hann vas kallaSr
15 ^-J Vd-Geirr; J)vi at hann vas b!6t-ma3r mikill. Hann
dtte maorg baorn : Ve"biaorn Sygna-kappe vas ellztr sona hans ; en
Ve"steinn, ok V^bormr, ok Ve*mundr, ok V^gestr, Vebaorn, en
Ve*dfs d6tter. Efter andlat V^geirs var3 V^biaorn 6sattr vid
Hakon iarl, sem fyrr vas geti3 ; £>vi f6ro bau systkin til Islannz.
20 f>au haof3o ute-vist har9a ok langa : bau t6ko um haust Hlao3o-vfk
fyr vestan Horn. M feck Ve'biaorn a!t b!6te miklo; ok kva8 Hakon
iarl b!6ta bann dag beim til uburftar. En es hann vas at b!6teno,
eggjo3o broeSr hans hann til braut-farar, ok ga53o beir eige
a harpoon lying on the tide-mark [between high and low water marks],
and called the place Harpoon-frith, and there he afterwards settled.
His son was Thor-stan the Luckless. He went abroad, and slew a
henchman of earl Hacon, Grit-gard's son ; but Ey-wind, the earl's
counsellor, sent him to We-beorn, the Trust-of-the-Sogners, for shelter.
He took him in, though We-dis, his sister, dissuaded him from doing so.
For this cause We-beorn sold his lands and went to Iceland, because he
was not strong enough to keep the man.
7. THOR-WOLF, Braece's son, took in settlement part of Harpoon-
frith and Hall-wick, and dwelt there.
8. EAN-WF.ND KNEE came from Agd to Iceland with Thu-rid Rum-
gylt, his wife. They took in settlement Elfet's-frith and Cook-place-
frith, and dwelt there. Their son was Thor-laf, who was spoken of
before, and Wai-brand, the father of Hall-grim and of Gun-nere, and of
Bearg-ey, whom Haward Halt had to wife. Their son was An-laf.
25. i. GAR was the name of a nobleman in Sogn. He was called
We-gar [Weoh-gar], for he was a great sacrificer. He had many child-
ren. We-beorn, the Sogners' champion, was his eldest son, and [further]
We-stan and We-thorm and We-mund and We-gest and Weth-erne,
and We-dis his daughter. After the death of We-gar, WE-BEORN was
at odds with earl Hacon, as was spoken of before. The brothers and
6. es hann . . . mannenn] add. S. 9. S; Onundr, Cd. II. faSer Hallgr.,
ok Gunnars] add. S. 12. Biargeyjar] S; Biargey, Cd. 16. Vebiorn, Sj
om. Cd. Svigna-, S. 1 8. Efter . . . ftfro] add. S; fau systkin foro, H.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 25. 2. m
[149 : ii. 29.]
H6tzens ; ok le*to beir ut. l>eir bruto enn sama dag skip sftt
under haamrom miklom i ill-vi5re. far k6mosk bau nauQoliga
upp, ok geek Ve'biaorn fyrir. fat es nu kaolk>8 Sygna-kleif. En
um vetrenn t6k vi5 beim aollom Atle f Fli6te, brsell Geirmundar
Heljar-skinnz, ok ba6 bau oengo launa vistena ; sag9e Geirmund 5
eige vanta mat. En es Atle fann Geirmund, spurSe Geirmundr,
hvf hann vas sva diarfr, at taka slika menn upp a kost bans. Atle
svaraQe : ' fvi at pat man uppe me3an Island es byggt, hverso
mikils-hattar sa ma3r moende vesa, at einn braell bor3e at gcera
slfkt utan bans orlofs/ Geirmundr svarar: ' Fyrer betta bitt vi3- 10
tceke skaltu biggja frelse, ok bii betta, es bu hefer var8-veitt.' Ok
var8 Atle si'6an mikil-menne.
2. Vdbiaorn nam um varet land mi3le Skoto-fiarSar ok Hest-
fiar8ar, sva vftt sem hann genge um a dag ; ok bvf meirr sem
kalla8r es Fola-f6tr. 15
Ve'biaorn vas vfga-ma8r mikill; ok es saga mikil frd h6nom.
Hann gaf Vddfse, systor sfna, Grimolfe i Una8s-dale : beir ur8o
mis-satter, ok va Ve'biaorn hann hia Grfmolfs-vaotnom. Fyrer bat
vas Vdbiaorn vegenn d fingeyrar-binge i D^ra-fir8e, ok prfr menn
a8rer. 20
their sister came to Iceland. They had a hard and long passage out.
At harvest-tide they made Lathe-wick west of Horn.
Then We-beorn made a great sacrifice, saying that earl Hacon was
making a sacrifice that day to their destruction. But when he was at
his sacrifice, his brothers egged him to go to sea ; and they paid no heed
to the sacrifice, and put to sea. That same day their ship was wrecked
under great cliffs in a gale, and they hardly got up the cliff [and saved
themselves] ; and the first to get up was We-beorn. It is now called
the Sogners-cliff. But through the winter, Atle of Fleet, the thrall of
Gar-mund Hell-skin, took and kept them all at his house, and would
take no pay for their guesting, saying that Gar-mund did not lack meat.
But when Atle went to Gar-mund, Gar-mund asked him how he was so
bold as to take and keep such men at his cost. Atle answered, ' Because
it shall be known, as long as Iceland is inhabited, how great an estate
that man must have kept up, when one of his thralls dared to do such
a thing without asking his leave.' Gar-mund answered, ' For this thing
that thou hast done thou shalt receive thy freedom, and the homestead
that thou wast reeve over.' And Atle afterward became a man of
substance.
2. In the spring We-beorn took in settlement land between Scate-
frith and Horse-frith, as far as a man could walk in a day, and that piece
over which is called Foal- fort.
We-beorn was a great fighting man, and there is a great history of
him. He gave his sister We-dis in wedlock to Grim-wolf of Unad's-
dale. They fell into quarrel, and We-beorn slew him hard by Grim-
wolf's-mere, wherefore We-beorn was slain at Theng-eyre-moot in
Deer-frith, and three men beside.
4. i Fliote] add. S. 14. S; gengr, Cd. 19. 4 fior5ungs-J>ingi a |>6rsnese,
S (erroneously ?).
iia LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 26. i. [BK. i.
[150: ii. 30.]
26. i. /"" UNNSTEINN ok Halld6rr h&o syner Gunnbiarnar,
^J es Gunnbiarnar-sker 'ro vi5 kend. Gunnbiaorn vas
son Ulfs Kraoko. f>eir na>mo Skoto-fiaorS, ok Laugar-dal, ok Ogurs-
vik til Mi6va-fiar6ar. Berse vas son Halld6rs, faSer f>6rm68ar
5 Colbriinar-skallz. £ar f Laugar-dale bi6 sfdan ftfrbiaorn |>i68reks
son, es vd Oldf, son Hdvar3ar Halta ok Biargeyjar Valbranz-
d6ttor. — f>ar af goerSesk Saga fsfir3inga, ok vfg I>6rbiarnar.
2. Snaebiaorn, son Eyvindar Austmannz, br65er Helga Magra,
nam land mifile Mi6va-fiar6ar ok Langa-dals-dr, ok bi6 i Vatz-
10 fir8e. Hans son vas Holmsteinn, faSer Snaebiarnar Gallta, es v&
Hallbiaorn, son Oddz at Ki3ja-berge, hia Hallbiarnar-vaor9om.
Hann haf5e a3r veget Hallger3e kono sfna, d6ttor Tungo-Oddz.
M65er Snaebiarnar Galltar vas Ceolvor, ok v6ro beir Tungo-Oddr
systra-syner. Snaebiaorn vas f6stra8r i fcingnese me3 £6rodde, en
15 stundom vas hann me8 Tungo-Odde e3a m63or sfnne.
3. Hallbiaorn, son Oddz fra Ki5ja-berge, Hallkels sonar, br65or
Ketilbiarnar ens Gamla, feck Hallger3ar, ddttor Tungo-Oddz.
f'au v6ro me8 Odde enn fyrsta vetr. M vas Snasbiaorn Gallte bar.
Oastugt vas me3 beim hi6nom. Hallbiaorn bio fer5 sfna um vdret
20 at Far-daogom. En es hann vas f bunaSe, f6r Oddr fra huse til
laugar f Reykja-holt. — I>ar v6ro sau3a-hus bans — ok vilde hann
26. i. GUND-STAN and HALL-DOR were the names of the sons of that
Gund-beorn after whom GUND-BEORN'S-REEF is called. Gund-beorn
was the son of Wolf-crow. They took in settlement Scate-frith, and
Bath-dale, and Wash-wick up to Slim-frith. Berse was the son of Hall-
dor, and the father of Thor-mod, Coal-brow's poet. There in Bath-dale
dwelt afterwards Thor-beorn, Theod-rec's son, who slew An-laf, the son
of Haward the Halt and of Bearg-ey, Wai-brand's daughter, whereof is
made the History of the Ice-frith-folk and the Slaughter of Thor-beorn.
2. SNOW-BEORN, the son of Ey-wind the East-man, the brother of
Helge the Lean, took land in settlement between Slim-frith and Lang-
dale-water, and dwelt at Water-frith. His son was Holm-stan, the
father of Snow-beorn-Galte [boar], who slew Hall-beorn, Ord's son, at
Kid-rock, hard by Hall-beorn's-ward or Hall-beorn's-cairn. He had
before slain Hall-gerd, his wife, the daughter of Ord o' Tongue.
[According to Ha-iv&'s directions now Jollovjeth^\
The mother of Snow-beorn Boar was Ceol-ware, and they were first
cousins [on the sister side] of Ord o' Tongue. Snow-beorn was fos-
tered at Thing-ness with Thor-ord ; but sometimes he would be with
Ord o' Tongue or his mother.
3. HALL-BEORN, the son of Ord of Kid-rock, the son of Hall-kel, the
brother of Cetil-beorn the Old, took to wife Hall-gerd, Ord o' Tongue's
daughter. They stayed with Ord the first winter [after their marriage],
and Snow-beorn Boar was there at the time.
There was little love between the husband and wife. Hall-beorn
made ready to depart by the flitting-days in the spring. But while he
was getting ready to go, Ord went from his house to bathe at Reek-holt,
3. Augrs-vik, H ; Augr-vik, S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 26. 3. 113
[151 : ii. 30.]
eige vesa viS es Hallbiaorn fcere ; bvi at hann grunaSe, at Hallger3r
moende eige fara vilja me8 h6nom. Oddr haf5e iamnan urn boett
me6 beim. H es Hallbiaorn hafSe lagt d hesta beirra, geek hann
f dyngjo ; ok sat HallgerSr a palle, ok kemb6e ser ; haret fell um
hana alia ok a golfet. — Hon hefer kvenna bazt haerS vered a 5
fslande me6 Hallgerfie Lang-br6k. Hallbiaorn bad hana upp
standa ok fara; h6n sat ok pag6e. H t6k hann til hennar, ok
lyptisk hon ecke. frimr sinnom f6r sva. Hallbiaorn nam sta9
fyrer henne ok kva6 :
Olkarma laetr arma«, eik, etc. 10
Hann snara5e haret of haond ser, ok vill kippa henne af pallenom ;
en h6n sat ok veiksk eige efter. M bra hann sver5e, ok hi6 af henne
haofo3et. Si'6an geek hann ut, ok rei3 braut. I>eir v6ro fi6rer
saman, ok haofSo tvau klyfja-hross. Fatt vas manna heima. fcegar
vas sent at segja Odde. Oddr seger: 'Segi6 e*r Snaebirne a Ceol- 15
varar-staoSom ; en ecke mon ek efter beim rf5a.' Snsebiaorn rei6
efter beim meS tolfta mann. En es beir Hallbiaorn sia efter-rei6,
ba53o faoro-nautar Hallbiarnar hann undan rf6a ; en hann vilde bat
eige. feir Snaebiaorn komo efter peim vi3 haeSer baer, es mi heita
Hallbiarnar-vaorQor. feir Hallbiaorn f6ro a haeSena ok vaorQosk 20
baQan. far fello brir menn af Snaebirne, en baQer faoro-nautar
Hallbiarnar. SnaebiaDrn hio ba f6t af Hallbirne i ristar-H5; ba
where his sheep-house was, for he did not wish to be at home when Hall-
beorn went away, for he suspected that Hall-gerd would not be willing
to go away with him. Ord had ever been a peace-maker between them.
When Hall-beorn had saddled the horses, he went into the parlour or
bower, and there sat Hall-gerd on the dais combing her hair. The hair
fell all over her and down on the floor, for she had the best hair of any
woman that have ever been in Iceland (save Hall-gerd Long-breeks).
Hall-beorn bade her stand up and come. She sat still and held her peace.
Then he took hold of her, but she would not stir ; and this happened
three times. Then Hall-beorn stood up in front of her, and said [this
verse] : —
The linen-veiled lady lets me stand as a beggar, etc.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 79.]
He twisted her hair round his hand, and tried to drag her off the dai's,
but she sat still, and never budged a whit the more. Then he drew his
sword, and hewed off her head. Then he walked out and rode away.
There were three men with him, and they had t.wo pack-horses. There
were few folk at home, and news was sent at once to Ord. Says Ord,
' Go tell Snow-beorn at Ceol-ware-stead, for I will not ride after them.'
Snow-beorn rode after them with twelve men ; but when Hall-beorn's
men saw men riding after them, they prayed Hall-beorn to ride off, but
he would not. Snow-beorn and his men came up with them at the
hillocks that are now called Hall-beorn's-cairns. Hall-beorn and his
6. Snuinbroc, S. 8. ecke] S; upp, Cd. 13. fiorer] brir, S. 21. brir
(iii)] S ; iiij, Cd., see below.
VOL. I. I
n4 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 26. 4. [BK. i.
[153 = "• 30-]
hnekSe hann d ena sy8re hse5, ok va bar enn tva menn d5r hann
fell — pvf ero pridr vaorSor d peirre haed, en fimm d hinne. Sidan
f6r Snaebiaorn aptr.
4. ... Snaebiaorn dtte skip i Grimsdr-6se ; ok keypte halft,
5 Hr61fr enn Rau3senzke : peir v6ro tolf hvarir. Me3 Snaebirne v6ro
peir £orkell (ok) Sumarli9e syner I>6rgeirs RauSs, Einars sonar
Stafhyltings. Snaebiaorn t6k vid ftfrodde or fcingnese, f6stra sfnom,
ok kono bans ; en Hr61fr t6k vid Styrbirne, es petta kvad efter
draum sinn :
10 Bana sd-ek ockarn, beggja tveggja,
Allt amorlegt iit-nor5r f haf:
Frost ok kul6a, feikn hvers-konar,
Siaomk af svikom Snaebiaorn vegenn.
£eir f6ro at leita Gunnbiarnar-skerja, ok fundo land. Eige vilde
15 Snaebiaorn kanna Idta um n6ttena. Styrbiaorn f6r af skipe, ok fann
f^-si63 i kum<51e, ok leynSe. Snaobiaorn laust hann me5 oexe ; pa
fell si63renn niQr. f*eir goerdo skala, ok lagSe hann f faonn.
forkell RauQs son fann at vatn vas a forke es ut st65 f skala-
gluggenn. fat vas um Go3. M gr6fo peir sik lit. Snaebiaorn gcer8e
men went up on the hillocks, and defended themselves therefrom.
There fell four [three] men of Snovv-beorn's, and both Hall-beorn's
companions. Then Snow-beorn hewed the foot off Hall-beorn at the
ankle ; then he hobbled into the southernmost hillock, and there he slew
two more men ere he fell. There are three cairns on the hill there, but
five on the other. Upon which Snow-beorn went back.
[Here something is missing. Snow-beorn was no doubt sought to be out-
lawed by the kinsmen of Hall-beorn, hence he determines to go abroad.]
4. Snow-beorn had a ship in Grim's-river-oyce, and Hrod-wolf of Red-
sand bought half of her. There were twelve men with each of them.
With Snow-beorn were Thor-kell and Summer-lid, the sons of Thor-gar
the Red, the son of Einar the Staf-holting. Snow-beorn took with him
Thor-ord of Thing-ness, his foster-son, and his wife; and Hrod-wolf
took Styr-beorn, who made this verse after his dream : —
The bane I see of both of us
(It is dreary all) north-west in the main :
Frost and cold, horrors of all kinds :
I see Snow-beorn slain by treason.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 361, No. 20.]
They went forth to seek GUND-BEORN'S-REEF, and discovered the
land. Snow-beorn would not explore the land in the night. Styr-
beorn went ashore, and found a bag of money in a cairn, and hid it.
Snow-beorn struck him senseless with an ax, and the bag fell down.
They made a hall, and it was all covered with snow. Thor-kell, the son
of Red, found water on a fork, which was pushed out at the hall-luffer ;
that was in Goe [c. Feb. lo-March 10]. Then they dug themselves out.
2. Si8an . . . aptr] add. S. Here a whole paragraph seems missing. 13. Sizomk
af svikom] conject. ; foes reek af sliki, Cd. ; se ek af sliku, S. 19. Goe] gie, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 26. 6. 1x5
[154: ii. 31.]
at skipe ; en bau J>6roddr v6ro at skala af hans hende ; en beir
Styrbiaorn af hende Hr61fs ; en aSrer f6ro at veidom. Styrbiaorn
va I>6rodd ; en beir Hr61fr baSer Snsebiaorn. Rau8s-syner ok aller
a3rer s6ro ei8a til Iffs seV.
t>eir toko Haloga-land, ok f6ro ba3an til fslannz, ok k6mo f 5
VaQel. f>orkell Trefill gat sem faret haf5e fyrer Rau3s-sonom.
Hr61fr goerQe virke a Strandar-heiSe. f>orkell Trefill sende
Sveinung til haofu3s Hrolfe : f6r hann fyrst & Myre til Her-
mundar ; ba til Olafs at Drsongom ; ba til Gestz i Haga ; hann
sende hann til Hr61fs vinar sins. Sveinungr va Hr61f ok Styr- 10
biaorn : ba f6r hann f Haga. Gestr skifte vi6 hann sverSe ok cexe,
ok feck h6nom hesta tva, ^nock6tta, ok \6t mann n'3a um Va8el,
ok allt i Kolla-fia>r3 : hann sende fcorbiaorn enn Sterka at heimta
hestana ; f'6rbiaorn va hann a Sveinungs-eyre, bvi at sverSet Svein-
ungs brotnade under hiaoltonom. f>vi hceldesk Trefill vi5 Gest, ba 15
es saman vas iamnat vite beirra, at hann hef8e bvi komet a Gest,
at hann sende sialfr mann til haofuSs vin sfnom.
5. Cla.fr lamna-collr nam land fra Langa-dals-so til Sandeyrar-dr,
ok bi6 i Una3s-dale ; hann atte i>6ri'3e Gunnsteins d6ttor : beirra
son Grimolfr, es atte Ve'dise, systor Ve'biarnar. 20
6. fdrolfr Fasthalde he't ma3r dgsetr i Sogne. Hann var3 usattr
Snow-beorn repaired the ship ; but Thor-ord and his wife were at the
hall on his behalf; and Styr-beorn and his men on behalf of Hrod-wolf ;
and the others were out hunting and fishing. Styr-beorn slew Thor-
ord; and Hrod-wolf and he together slew Snow-beorn. Red's sons
and all the others swore oaths to them to save their own lives.
They made Heleygo-land, and thence came to Iceland, and put in at
Waddle. Thor-kell Trefil guessed what had happened to the sons of
Red. Hrod-wolf built a work or fort on Strand-heath. Thor-kell
Trefil sent Swegenung to take the head of Hrod-wolf [to slay him].
He went first to Her-mund at Mire ; then to Anlaf at the Drongs ; then
to Guest at Hayes. He sent him to his friend Hrod-wolf. Swegenung
slew Hrod-wolf and Styr-beorn ; then he went to Hayes.
Guest exchanged sword and ax with him, and lent him two horses,
white and black-maned, and sent a man to ride over Waddle as far as
Coll's-frith, to tell Thor-beorn the Strong to fetch back the horses.
He slew Swegenung at Swegenung's-eyre, because Swegenung's
sword broke off at the hilt. Trefil used to boast against Guest where-
ever their wits were compared together, that he had out-witted Guest
when he made him send a man for the head of his own friend.
5. ANLAF EVEN-COLL took land in settlement from Lang-dale-water
to Sand-eyre-water, and dwelt at Unad's-dale. He had to wife Thor-rid
[S : Thora], Gund-stan's daughter. Their son was Grim-wolf, who had
We-dis to wife, the sister of We-beorn.
6. THOR-WOLF FAST-HOLDER was the name of a nobleman in Sogn.
2. af bans hende Rolfs, Cd. 12. hnauckotta, S. 14. f>orb.] S; hann, Cd.
19. J>6ri&e] |>6ru, S. 20. systor V.] add. S. 21. |>6rhrolfr, S.
I 2
n6 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 27. i. [BK. i.
[156: i>. 3I-]
vi8 H&kon iarl Gri6tgar8z son, ok f6r hann til fslannz ; ok nam
harm land frd Sandeyrar-so til Gypjar^spors-ar f Hrafns-fir5e, ok
bi6 at Snaefiaollom. Hans son vas Ufeigr, fader Otkotlo.
27. i. /^TI^RLYGR, son BaoSvars Vfgsterks (sonar); hann f6r
5 V_JHr til fslannz fyr ofrfke Harallz konungs Harfagra, ok
vas enn fyrsta vetr me5 Geirmunde Heljar-skinn. En um varet
gaf Geirmundr h6nom busta6 f ASal-vfk, ok laond bau sem par
l»go til. QErlygr atte Sign^jo, d6ttor OblauSs, systor Haogna ens
Hvfta : beirra son vas Cetill Gufa es dtte Yre Geirmundar d6ttor.
10 (Erlygr eignaSesk Sl^tto ok Iokul-fior3o.
2. Nu taka til land-naSm Geirmundar [es nti ero almenningar~\t
sem fyrr es rita6, allt til Straum-ness fyr austan Horn.
28. i. TTELLA-BIORN, son Herfinnz ok Haollo, vas vfkingr
-LJ- mikill: hann vas iamnan uvin Harallz konungs.
15 Hann kom til fslannz i Biarnar-fiaor3 me5 alskiaoldoSo skipe —
sf6an vas hann Skialda-Biaorn kalla3r. Hann nam land fra
Straum-nese til Dranga : hann bi6 i Skialda-Biarnar-vfk ; en atte
annat bu i Biarnar-nese — bar sdr miklar skala-tofter hans. — Son
hans vas fcorbiaorn, fader ArngerSar, es atte f>i63rekr Sleito-Biarnar
20 son. i'eirra syner t'drbiaorn, ok Sturla, ok KdSrekr.
He was at odds with earl Hacon, Grit-gard's son, and came to Iceland
\al. by the counsel of king Harold], and took land in settlement there
y from Sand-eyre-water to Giantess-step-water in Raven's-frith, and dwelt
at Snow-fells. His son was Un-fey, the father of [al. who had to wife]
Ot-katla.
27. i. AUR-LYG [was] the son of Bead-were Wig-stark's son [O'
jS ...?}. He came to Iceland by reason of the oppression of king
! Harold Fairhair, and stayed the first winter with Gar-mund Hell-skin.
But in the spring Gar-mund gave him a place for a homestead in Ethel-
wick, and the lands that appertained thereto. Aur-lyg had to wife
Sig-ny, daughter of Un-blate, sister of Hagene the White. Their son
was Cetil Gufa [Cathal Gobha], who had to wife Yra, Gar-mund's daugh-
ter. Aur-lyg owned Sletta and lockle-friths.
Cz. And now beginneth the tale of that Settlement of Gar-mund
[which was turned into commons], as was written before, as far as
Stream-ness from the east of Horn.
28. r. SLATE-BEORN, the son of Her-fin and Halla, was a great
wicking. He was ever a foe of king Harold. He came to Iceland, and
put into Beorn's-frith with his ship, all set with shields ; and ever after
he was called Beorn o' the Shields. He took land in settlement from
Stream-ness to Drong. He dwelt at Shield-Beorn-wick, and had an-
other homestead in Beorn's-ness, where are to be seen the great
foundation-marks of his hall. His son was Thor-beorn, the father of
Arn-gerd, whom Theod-rec, Sleight-Beorn's son, had to wife. Their sons
were Thor-beorn, and Sturla, and Theod-rec.
I. Islannz] me5 rade Harallz konungs, add. S. 3. fa5er] es atte, S. 8. dottor
O., systor] S ; H om. systor. II. Geirmundar] something is missing here. Nu . . .
Horn] add. S. es nu ero aim.] added by conject., ch. 17. 6 above.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 29. i. 117
[157: ii. 32-]
2. Geirolfr h& ma3r, es braut skip sftt viS Geirolfs-gnup : hann
bi6 si3an under gnupenom at ra3e Biarnar.
3. f>6rvaldr Asvallz son, Ulfs son, Yxna-f'tfris sonar nam Dranga-
land ok Dranga-vik til Engi-ness, ok bi6 at Draongom alia seve.
Hans son vas Eirikr Rau3e, es bygde Grcena-land, sem fyrr 5
seger.
4. Herroe5r Hvika-timbr vas gaofogr ma3r; hann vas drepenn
at ra>3om Harallz konungs. En syner bans brfr f6ro til Islannz,
ok naomo land d Straondom : Eyvindr Eyvindar-fiaor3. Ofeigr
(5feigs-fiajr3, en Ingolfr Ingolfs-fiaor5. tar bioggo beir si'3an. I0
5. Eirikr Snara he't ma3r, es land nam fra Ingolfs-fir5e til
Vei3e-lauso, ok Tre'kyllis-vfk. Hann atte Alofo d6ttor Ingolfs or
Ingolfs-fir3e. fceirra son vas Flose, es bi6 f Vik ba es Austmenn
bruto bar skip sftt ; ok goer5o or hr<enom skip pat es beir ksollo3o
Trd-kylli. A pvi f<5r Flose utan, ok vard aftr-reka f CExar-figorS — 15
pa3an af goer3esk Saga Bao9m63s Gerpis ok Grimolfs.
29. i. /^VNUNDR TR^FOTR, son Ufeigs Burlu-fotar, fvars
^-^ sonar Beytils : Onundr vas a m6ti Harallde konunge
f Hafrs-fir3e, ok 1& par f6t sfnn. Efter pat f6r hann til fslannz,
ok nam land fra Kleifom til Ufoero, Kallbaks-vfk, Kolbeins-vfk, 20
2. GAR- WOLF was the name of a man that wrecked his ship on Gar-
wolf's-peak, and afterwards dwelt beneath this peak by the rede or
counsel of Beorn.
3. THOR-WALD, the son of Os-wald [blank], the son of Wolf, the son
of Oxen-Thoro, took in settlement Drong-land and Drong-wick up to
Eng-ness [Meadow-ness or Hanger-ness], and dwelt at Drongs all his
life. His son was Eiric the Red, who settled Greenland, as is said
before.
4. HERE-ROD HWIC-TIMBER \al. White-sky] was a man of birth.
He was slain by the contrivance of king Harold ; and his three sons
came to Iceland, and took land in settlement in the Strands — Ey-wind
Ey-wind's-frith, Un-fey Un-fey's-frith, and Ing-wolf Ing- wolf's-frith, and
there they dwelt afterwards.
5. EIRIC-SNARE was the name of a man that took land in settlement
from Ing- wolf's-frith to Fish-lease and Bag o' Wood. He had to wife
O-lof, the daughter of Ing-wolf of Ing-wolf's-frith. Their son was
Flose, that dwelt at Wick, where the Eastmen wrecked their ship, and
built another ship out of the wreck, which was called Tree-bag or Bag
o' Wood, on board of which Flose set out to go abroad, but was driven
back into Ax-frith, whereby arose the HISTORY OF BEAD-MOD GERPE
AND GRIM-WOLF.
29. i. EAN-WEND TREE-FOOT, the son of Un-fey Barb-foot, the son of
I ng-wereBeitel [Mare's tail, Equisetum}. Ean- wend was against king Harold
at Hafr's-frith, and lost his foot there. After that he came to Iceland, and
took in settlement land from Cliff to Un-fare, Cold-back-wick, Colban's-
wick, Burge's-wick, and dwelt at Cold-back till his old age. He was the
3. This § is taken from S ; om. H. Asvallz son] a blank left for a name in S,
but nothing is missing. 7. Hvita-sky, S. 14. hrziKyn] S; brotunom, H.
16. Gerpis ok Grimolfs] add. S.
n8 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 29. 2. [BK. i.
[158: ii. 32.]
Byrgis-vfk ; ok bi6 f Kallbak til elle. Hann vas br66er GoSbiargar,
m69or GoSbrannz Kulo, faoSor Asto, m66or Olafs konungs ens
Helga. Onundr 6tte fe6ra sono; einn vas Grettir: annarr f>or-
geirr Flosco-bak : bri3e Asgeirr JE3e-kollr, faSer Kalfs, ok Hrefno
5 es Ceartan £tte ; ok f>6ri3ar, es f>orkell Cugge atte, en sfdarr
Steinb6rr (5laTs son Pa : enn fi6r3e son Onundar vas f>6rgrimr
Haero-kollr, fa3er Asmundar, fao8or Grettiss ens Sterka.
2. Bisorn hdt madr, es nam Biarnar-fia>r3 ; hann dtte Liufo.
fceirra son vas Svanr at Svans-h61e, es bar bi6 sf5an ok druckna3e
10 d fir9enom, ok geek bar inn 1 fiallet at s^n.
3. Steingrfmr Trolle nam Steingrims-fiaorS allan, ok bio i Trolla-
tungo. Hans son vas £6rer, fa9er Halld6rs, fsoQor f'orvallz OrgoSa,
. faoSor Bitro-Odda, fa)3or Oddz [f. Ha-Snorra, f. Oddz munks, ok
forlaks ok f>orarens RostaJ.
15 4. Colle hdt ma9r, es nam Colla-fisorS, ok Skri3ins-enne ; ok
bi6 under Felle me3an hann Iif5e.
5. fcorbisorn Bitra h^t ma9r ; ok vas mikill vfkingr ok ill-menne;
hann for til fslannz me3 skullda-li3 sitt. Hann nam fiaord bann
es nu heiter Bitra, ok bi6 bar. Nockoro siQarr braut GoSlaugr,
20 br63er Gils Skei3ar-nefs, skip sftt par ut vi3 haofda bann es nu
heiter Go3laugs-ha>f9e. Go61augr komsk a land, ok kona bans
brother of God-borg, the mother of God-brand Cula, the father of Asta,
the mother of king Anlaf the Saint. Ean-wend had four sons : one was
Grette ; another Thor-gar Flask -back ; a third Asgar Eider-duck, the
father of Calf and of Raven, whom Ceartan had to wife, and of Thor-rid,
whom Thor-kel Cug had to wife [first], but afterwards' Stan-thor, the
son of Anlaf Peacock, had her to wife ; and the fourth son of Ean-wend
was Thor-grim Hoar-pate, the father of Os-mund, the father of Grette
the Strong.
2. BEORN was the name of a man that took in settlement Beorn-
frith. He had to wife Leva. Their son was Swan of Swan's-hill, and
ijwelt there afterwards, and was drowned in the frith, and was seen to
^go into the fell, i. e. Swan's-hill.
3. STAN-GRIM TROLL took in settlement Stan-grim's-frith, and dwelt
at Troll-tongue. His son was Thore, the father of Hall-dor, the father
of TEor-wald Or-gode, the father of Ord of Bitter, the father of Stan-
thor, the father of Ord, the father of High-Snorre, the father of Ord the
monk, and of Thor-lac [S : Thor-hrolf ] and Thor-arin Rosti [Tosti].
4. COLL was the name of a man that took in settlement ColFs-frith
and Scridin's-brow, and dwelt under the Fell as long as he lived.
5. THOR-BEORN BITTER was the name of a man that was a great
wicking, and a wicked man. He came to Iceland with his household,
and took in settlement the frith that is now called Bitter, and dwelt
there. Somewhat later Gud-laug, the brother of Gils Galley-neb,
wrecked his ship there on the west over against the headland that is
now called Gud-laug's-head. Gud-laug got ashore with his wife and
6. Steinmoar Olafsson, S. 9. at] aa, Cd. es £ar bi<$ . . . at syn] add. M*.
IT. Trolle] add. by conj. 14. f>orhrolfs ok f>6r. Tosta (better?), S. ao.
Gisl, S. 21. kom, Cd. ; komz, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. II. 30. 3. n9
[159= »-33-]
ok d6tter; en a5rer menn aller ty*ndosk. f>a kom til f^rbiaorn
Bitra ok myrde bau bse5e ; en t6k meyna ok fcedde upp. En es
pessa var6 varr Gils Skei5ar-nef, f6r harm til ok hefnde br66or
sins, ok drap f>6rbiaorn Bitro, ok enn fleire menn a5ra. — Vi6 Go3-
laug es kend GoSlaugs-vfk. 5
30. i. T) ALKE h6t madr, son Blceings, S6ta sonar. Hann
•*-' for til Islannz fyr ofrfke Harallz konungs, ok nam
Hruta-fisorS allan, ok bi6 d Balka-staoQom hvaSrom-tveggjom ; ok
sf3arst f Boe, ok do bar. Hans son vas Berse GoSlauss, es fyrst
bi6 & Bersa-stao3om i Hruta-fir3e ; en sf3an naffi^rafin. Langa- 10
vatz-dal, sem fyrr es ritid, ok atte bar annat bu, a5r hann feck
i36rdfsar d6ttor forhaddz or Hitdr-dale, ok t6k me5 Holms-land,
fceirra son vas Arngeirr, fa5er Biarnar Hitdcela-kappa. Geirbiaorg
vas dotter Balka, m63er Ve'leifs ens Gamla.
2. Arndi's en AuSga, d6tter Steinolfs ens Laga, nam si5an land 15
f Hruta-fir3e, ut fra Bor5-eyre. Hon bio f Boe : hennar son vas
f^rSr es bi6 fyrr f Mula f Saur-boe.
3. Grenia3r ok f'rostr, syner Hermunder Holkins, naomo land f
Hruta-fir3e, inn fra Bor5-eyre, ok bioggo at Melom. QFra Gren-
ja3e vas komenn Hesta-Geller prestr, en Ormr fra Ireste.] Sonr 2°
frastar vas f'orkell a Cers-eyre, fa5er Go3runar, es dtte tdrbiaorn
daughter, but all the other folk aboard were lost. There Thor-beorn
Bitter found them, and he murdered them both, and took the child and
brought her up. But when Gils Galley-neb was aware of this, he went
forth thither and avenged his brother, and slew Thor-beorn Bitter and
other men beside. Gud-laug's-wick is called after Gud-laug.
30. i. BALCE is the name of a man, the son of Clong, the son of
Sote of Sote's-ness. He was against king Harold at Hafr's-frith, and
after that he came to Iceland, and took in settlement all Ram-frith, and
dwelt at both Balce-steads, and afterwards at By, and there he died.
His son was Bearse God-leas [Temple-tenant ?], who first dwelt at
Berse-stead in Ram-frith, but afterwards he took in settlement Lang-
mere-dale (as above is written) ; and they had another homestead
before he took to wife Thor-dis, the daughter of Thor-hard of Hot-
dale, and got Holm's-land as her portion. Their son was Arn-gar, the
father of Beorn the Hot-dale champion. Gar-borg was the daughter of
Balce, the mother of We-laf the Old.
2. ARN-DIS THE WEALTHY, daughter of Stan-wolf the Low, after-
wards took land in settlement in Ram-frith out from Bord-eyre. She
dwelt at By. Her son was Thord, that dwelt before at Mull in
Sower-by.
3. GRENIAD and THROST, the sons of Her-mund Holcin, took land
in settlement in Ram-frith inward from Bord-eyre, and dwelt at Mells.
From Greniad was come Horse-Gelle the priest, but from Throst came
Orm. The son of Throst was Thor-kell of Gears-eyre, the father of
6. S ; Klzings, Cd. Hann var a m6t Haralde konunge i Hafrs-fir5e ; efter J>at f6r
hann til tsl. ok nam, S. II. sem fyrr es ritid] (II. 4. 3) om. S, putting instead
the clause, en siSan nam . . , Gamla. 18. Greniu5r, S. Hokins, S. 19.
Fra Gren fra freste] add. S.
120 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 30. 4- [BK. i.
[161 : ii. 33-]
tynna, son Hr6mundar Hallta. Mr bioggo at Fagra-brecko.
t>6rleifr Hr6mundar-f6stre vas son beirra. Hasteinn h£t enn son
Hr6mundar, beir v6ro aller um eitt rd5. f>6rer h^t son I>6rkels
fcrastar sonar : hann bi6 at Melom : Helga hdt d6tter hans.
5 4. f benna tlma kom Sleito-Helge ut d Bor3-eyre, ok lorundr
br66er hans. Mr v6ro vikingar; beir f6ro aller til Mela; tolf
v6ro beir, utan sveinar. I'd feck Helge Helgo I>6ris d6ttor. Mm
Hr6munde hurfo st63-hross : bat kendo beir beim Helga, ok
stemnde Mi8fiar8ar-Skegge beim um stuld til Albingiss; en beir
10 Hr6mundr skyldr gaeta he'raSs, ok haof3o virke g6tt d Brecko.
Austmenn bioggo skip sftt.
f'at vas einn morgin at hrafn kom a H6ra a Brecko, ok gall halt.
I'd kva3 Hr6mundr :
tJ"t heyr-ek svan sveita ....
*5 foVbiaorn kva9 :
Hlackar hagle ....
f benna tfma k6mo Austmenn ( virket ; bvi at verkmenn haofSo eige
aftr IdteS. Mr broe3r gengo ut. Konor saogQo Hr6mund of
gamlan, en I>6rleif of ungan at ganga ut — hann vas xix vetra.
ao Hann hli6p lit ok £6rleifr me5 vaopnom smom ok kva3 :
God-run, whom Thor-beorn Thynna [ax], the son of Hrod-mund the
Halt, had to wife. They dwelt at Fair-brink. Thor-laf Hrod-mund's
foster-son was their son.
Heah-stan was the name of another son of Hrod-mund. They were all
of one mind. Thore was the name of a son of Thor-kell, Throst's son.
He dwelt at Mells. Helga was the name of his daughter.
4. At that time Sleight Helge came out to Bord-eyre, and Eor-wend
his brother. They were wickings. They all went to Mells ; they were
twelve together without their servants. At that time Helge took to
wife Helga, Thore's daughter. Hrod-mund and his fellows lost a stud
of horses, and charged Helge and his fellows with it, and Mid-frith
Sceg summoned them to the All-Moot for theft ; but Hrod-mund was
to watch over the district, and make a strong work or fort at Brink.
The Eastmen got ready their ship.
One morning it came to pass that a raven came on the luffer at
Brink and croaked shrilly. Then quoth Hrod-mund : —
Outside I hear the raven in the morning :
So in times of yore when kings were doomed they screamed.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 56, 57.]
Thor-beorn quoth— [repetition of same sentences in different words].
At that very time the Eastmen got into the work ; for the workmen
had not shut the work after them. The brothers went forth [to fight].
The women said that Hrod-mund was too old, and Thor-laf too young
to go forth [to fight]. Thor-laf was then 19 [15] winters old. He and
Hrod-mund ran out with their weapons, and Hrod-mund quoth : —
2. enu] add. S. 3. f>6rkels] S; £oris; Cd. (badly). 19. xv, S (better).
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 30. 4. 121
[163 : ii. 33.]
Vara mer f dag dau8e • . .
Austmenn fello sex i virkeno, en a5rer sex stucko ( braut. En ba
es f^rbiaorn vilde loka aftr virket, skaut lorundr atgeir i gegnom
hann. f'orbisorn tok atgeir 6r sareno, ok sette miSle her3a
lorunde, sva at ut kom um bri6ste5 ; ok fello beir ba5er dauder 5
a iaor5. Helge greip upp laorund, ok kastaQe h6nom a bak ser,
ok rann sva. Hasteinn rann efter beim bar til es Helge kasta8e
h6nom af l>ake se'r ; ba hvarf hann aftr. Hr6mundr vas fallenn,
en l>6rleifr vas sarr til 61ffis. Konor spur8o ti'3enda. Hasteinn
kva5 : 10
Her hafa sex beir es ssefask ....
Konor spurSo hve marger peir vaere. Hasteinn kva3 :
Varka ek furs me3 fleire, etc.
Konor spur3o, hverso marger fallner vsere af vikingom. Hasteinn
kva3 : 15
Siau hafa saeki tfvar . . .
Her mego hoele-borvar . . .
f>eir Helge laogSo lit enn sama dag, ok ty"ndosk aller a Helga-
skere fyr Skri3ins-enne. !>6rleifr vas groeddr, ok bi6 at Brecko,
My death day was not marked out for me to-day or yesterday.
I care not though swords play on red shields. — [See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 57.]
Six Eastmen fell in the work, and the other six got away ; but as
Thor-beorn was about to shut the work after them, Eor-wend hurled a
dart [atgar] through him. Thor-beorn took the dart out of the wound
and thrust it between Eor-wend's shoulders, so that it came out at his
breast, and they both fell dead to the earth. Helge caught up Eor-
wend, and cast him on his back, and so ran on. Heah-stan ran after
them till Helge cast him off his back, and then he turned back. Hrod-
mund had fallen, but Thor-laf was wounded to the death. The women
asked what had happened. Ha-stan quoth : —
There are six wicking dead on the causeway.
The women asked how many there were. Heah-stan quoth : —
There were four of us kinsmen against twelve sea-rovers.
The women asked how many had fallen of the wickings, and Heah-stan
quoth : —
Seven of them have struck the earth with their noses :
The greater half of them shall never launch their ship hence :
We gave the peace-breakers little peace ....
There was a grim clatter of stone-casting, ere the sea-men turned on their heels :
The carrion bird had his prey, when Sleight Helge got a red hood :
They brought up from the ship white helmets, but they took away bloody pates.
Helge and his mates put to sea the same day, and were all lost aboard
Helge's ship off Scridin's-brow. Thor-laf was healed, and dwelt at
2. a&rer sex] a6rer m (vi), Cd. 16. tivar . . .] two strophes, to which S
adds four (all manufactured stuff).
122 LANDNAMA-B6C. II. 30. 5- [BK. i.
[167: iii. I.]
en Hdsteinn f6r utan ok fell £ Ormenom Langa me5 Olafe konunge
Tryggva syne.
5. Nu ero rito5 land-na>m flest f Vestfir5inga-fi6r5unge, epter
pvf sem fr66er menn hafa sagt. Ma pat nil heyra, at pann
5 fi6r3ung hefer mart st6r-menne byggt, ok fra peim ero margar
gajfgar setter komnar, sem nu matte heyra.
LIB. III.
Nu hefr upp Land-naom f Nor3lendinga fi6rSunge.
1. i. T7YSTEINN MEIN-FRETR, son Alfs or Osto, nam
*-* Hruta-fiarSar-straond ena Eystre nasst efter Balca, ok
10 bi6 par ncekkora vetr, a5r hann f6r f Dala at bua, ok feck f>6rhildar,
d6ttor l>6rsteins RauQs : peirra syner v6ro peir Alfr i Daolom, fdrdr,
ok f>6rolfr, ok Hrappr.
2. £6roddr h^t maSr, es nam Hnita-fiaorS, ok bi6 d fdroddz-
staoQom: bans son vas Arn6rr Hy"nefr, es atte Ger3e, d6ttor
15 Ba>3vars or Bso6vars-holom. f>eirra syner v6ro peir, £6rbiaorn, es
Gretter va, ok ^roddr Drsopo-stufr, es orte Ofeigs-visor, fader
ValgerSar es atte Skegge, Gamla son, f'6r6ar sonar, Eyjolfs sonar,
Brink, but Heah-stan went abroad and fell on the Long Serpent with king
Anlaf Tryggwason.
5. Now are written down the most of the Settlement in the West-
frith-folks' Quarter, according to what men of knowledge have told. It
may now be heard that this Quarter hath been largely settled by men of
rank, from whence are come many gentle families, as might now have
been heard.
III. HERE beginneth the Settlement of the NORTH-COUNTRY-
MEN'S QUARTER.
1. i. EY-STAN MEIN-FRET, the son of Alf of Ost, took in settlement
East Ram-frith-strand, next after Balci, and dwelt there certain winters
before he went to settle in the Dales, and took to wife Thor-hild, the
daughter of Thor-stan the Red. Their sons were these : Alf-a-Dale,
Thord, and Thor-wolf, Ref [Fox] and Hrapp.
2. THOR-ORD was the name of a man that took land in Ram-frith in
settlement, and dwelt at Thor-ord's-stead. His son was Arn-or Tuft-
nose, who had to wife Gerd, daughter of Bead-ware of Bead-ware's-hills.
Their sons were these : Thor-beorn whom Grette slew, and Thor-ord
Paean-stump who made Un-fey's verses, the father of \Val-gerd, whom
Sceg Short-hand had to wife. He was the son of Gamle, the son of
Thord, the son of Ey-wolf, the son of Ey-here, the son of Thor-wolf
3. S adds this paragraph ; om. H. 7. fiorfiunge] es fiol-byg5astr hefir
veret af SD!!O Islande, ok stderstar Ssogor hafa goerzk baefte at forno ok nyjo, sem
enn mon riti6 verfta, ok raun berr a, add. S : i. e. which hath been the thickest
settled of all parts of Iceland, and in which the greatest histories have taken place,
both old and new, which shall be written below and proof given thereof.
II. Rauos] rauz, Cd. 13. land i Hruta-fir6e, S. 1 6. es orte O.-visor] add. M*.
17. Gamla son ... Munks] add. S; er atte Skegge Hcelge Skammhondungr, Cd. (sic).
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 2. 3. 123
[169: iii. I.]
Eyjars sonar, f>6rhrolfs sonar Fasthallda fra Snsefiaollom ["son
Skeggja Skammhondungs var Gamle, f. Alfdfsar, m. Oddz
Munks].
2. i. CKAUTADAR-SKEGGE h& maSr agastr f Norege.
^ Hans son vas Biaorn, es kallaSr vas Skinna-Biaorn ; 5
hann vas HolmgarQz-fare. Hann f6r til fslannz, ok nam MiQ-
fiaor5, ok Lfnacra-dal. Hans son vas MiQfiardar-Skegge; hann
vas garpr mikill ok farmaSr.
2. Hann herjaQe f Austr-veg, ok la f Danmaork vi5 Si61and :
hann vas hlutaQr til at bri6ta haug Hr61fs konungs Kraka ; ok t6k 10
hann bar or Skofnung sverd Hr61fs, ok oexe Hiallta, ok miket (6
annat. En hann na6e eige Laufa ; bvi at Ba>6varr vilde at honom ;
en Hr61fr konungr var6e hann.
3. Hann f6r til fslannz si'Qan, ok bi6 at Reykjom i Mi8fir3e,
ok atte Rallbero Grfms dottor. Syner Skeggja v6ro beir EiQr, 15
es atte Hafboro, d6ttor f>6rbergs Corna-mula, ok Alofar Elli8a-
skialldar, systor f'orgeirs Gollnis. f>au aotto maorg baorn. Annarr
son Skeggja vas Collr, fa3er Halld6rs, fao5or beirra fdrdisar, es
Skalld-Helge atte, ok f'6rkotlo. Dcettr Skeggja v6ro baer Hr66n/,
es atte !36r5r Geller; ok fc6rbia)rg, es atte Asbiaorn enn Au6ge, 20
Har6ar son : d6tter beirra vas Ingibiaorg, es atte Illoge enn Svarte
Fast-hold of Snow-fell. The son of Sceg Short-hand was Gamle, the
father of Alf-dis, the mother of Ord the monk.
2. i. SCAUTAD SCEG or BEARD was the name of a nobleman in
Norway. His son was Beorn, who was called Skin-Beorn, for he was a
traveller to Holm-garth [where he carried on his trade]. He came to
Iceland, and took in settlement Mid-frith and Flax-acre-dale. His son
was Mid-frith Sceg ; he was a great warrior [S : and merchant].
2. He harried in the Baltic, and lay in Denmark off Sea-land. He
was pitched on by lot to break into the barrow of king Hrod-wolf
Crake; and out of it he took Scofnung, the sword of Hrod-wolf, and
the ax of Hialte [Shelty], and much other riches ; but he could not get
Leaf [the sword], for Bead- were was ready to make for him, but king
Hrod-wolf defended him [i. e. Sceg].
3. Afterwards he went to Iceland, and dwelt at Reeks in Mid-frith,
and had to wife Hall-bera, Grim's daughter. The sons of Sceg were
these : Eid [Aid], who had to wife Haf-thora, the daughter of Thor-
berg Cairn-mull and of A-lof Ellidi-shield, the sister of Thor-gar Gollne.
These had many children. Another son of Sceg was Coll, the father of
Hall-dor, the father of these, — Thor-dis, whom poet Helge had to wife,
and Thor-katla. Sceg's daughters were these : Hrod-ny, whom- Thord
Gelle had to wife, and Thor-borg, whom Os-beorn the Wealthy, the son
of Haurd, had to wife. Their daughters were Inge-borg, whom Illuge
4. Skuta3ar, S. 7. Mi3f.-Sk. ; hann vas] om. H. 8. ok farma&r] add. S.
13. var8e hann] emend.; vardiz, Cd. 1 6. es dtte ... dottor] add. S,
leaving the name blank, which is here supplied by S* (Bar5. Saga) ; beir Ei5r
ok Collr, H.
124 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 3. i. [UK. i.
[170: iii. i.]
d Gils-backa : beirra syner Gunnlaugr Orms-tunga, Hermundr, ok
Ketill.
3. i. TTARALLDR HRINGR he*t ma5r aett-st6rr. Hann
J- -*- kom skipe sfno i Vestr-h6p, ok sat enn fyrsta vetr
5 par nser sem hann haf5e lent, ok nu heita Hring-staSer. Hann
nam Vatz-nes allt utan til Amba'ttar-a'r fyr vestan, allt inn til
Pver-ar, ok par yfir af pvero til Braga-6ss, ok allt beim-megin
Biarga tit til si6var, ok bi6 at H61om. Hans son vas P6rbrandr,
fafier Asbrannz, fao9or Solva ens Pru5a a ^Egis-sf6o, ok P6rgeirs
10 es bi6 at H61om ; bans d6tter vas Astrf6r, es atte Arnm63r He'd ins
son. He'dinn vas son beirra. Onnor d6tter P6rgeirs vas P6rger8r,
es atte P6rgrfmr, son Petars frd (5se.
2. S6te he't ma5r es nam Vestr-h6p, ok bi6 under Sota-felle.
4. i. TTUNDA- STEIN ARR he't iarl a Englande; hann dtte
J5 J- J. Alofo, d6ttor Ragnars Lo8br6kar : beirra baorn v6ro
bau, Biaorn, fa3er Au3unnar Skaokols; ok Eirfkr, fader SigurQar
Bi63a-Skalla ; ok Isger5r, es dtte fdrer iarl d Verma-lande.
AuQunn Sksokoll f6r til Islannz, ok nam Vi3e-dal, ok bi6 a
Au6unnar-stao3om. Me6 h6nom kom ut i^Srgils Giallande, fdlage
20 bans, fa3er ^rarens Go6a. Audunn Skaokull vas fader £6ro
the Black, of Gil's-beck, had to wife. Their sons were Gund-laug
Worm-tongue, Hrod-mund, and Cetil.
3. i. HARALD RING was the name of a man of great family. He
came in his ship to West-hope, and sat there the first winter near to the
place where he had landed, which is now called Ring-stead. He took
in settlement all Water-ness from seaward as far as Bond-maid's-river
to west, all the way up [south] to Thwart-water, and over across to
Brage-mouth, and on both sides of Crags north to the sea, and dwelt
at Hills. His son was Thor-brand, the father of Os-brand, the father of
Solwi the Proud [or Brude] of Egi-side, and also of Thor-gar [i. e.
Thor-brand's son] that dwelt at Hills. His daughter was Ast-rid, whom
Arn-mod Hedin's son had to wife. Hedin was the son of them.
Another daughter of Thor-gar was Thor-gerd, whom Thor-grim, son of
Peter of Oyce, had to wife.
2. Son was the name of a man that took in settlement West-hope,
and dwelt under Soti-fell.
4. i. HOUND STAN-HERE was the name of an earl in England. He
had to wife A-lof, the daughter of Regin-here Lod-broc [Shaggy-breech].
Their children were these : Beorn, the father of Ead-wine Shackle, and
Eiric, the father of Sig-rod Bladder-pate, and Is-gerd, whom earl Thore
of Werm-land had to wife.
Ead-wine Shackle came to Iceland, and took Willow-dale in settle-
ment, and dwelt at Ead-wine's-stead. With him there came out Thor-
gils Geller, his fellow, the father of Thor-arin gode. Ead-wine Shackle
was the father of Thora Moss-neck, the mother of Wolf-hild, whom
I. J>eirra syner . . . Ketill] add. S. 5. J>ar nser . . . Hring-sta8er] S ; J>ar sem
beita Hr., H. 6. litan] om. Cd. vestan] austan, S. 7. pannvegar, Cd.
9. Pruda] thus, ok |>6rgeirs . . . 6se] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BO"C. III. 5. i. 125
[173: iii. a.]
Mos-hals, m6§or Ulfilldar, es due GoSbrandr Kula ; beirra d6tter
Asia, m63er Olafs konungs ens Helga. . . . Son AuQunnar Skaokols
vas Asgeirr at Asgeirs-a5; hann atte I6runne, d6ttor Ingimundar
ens Gamla. f>eirra baorn v6ro bau, fcdrvalldr, faSer Dollu, m69or
Gizorar byscops : ok Au3unn, fa6er Asgeirs, fao9or AuSunnar, 5
faoSor Egils, es atte UlfeiSe, d6ttor Eyjolfs Go3mundar sonar [ok
var beirra son Eyjolfr, es vegenn var a Albinge, f. Orms capalins
fcorlaks byscops ens Helga]. Annarr son AuSunnar Skaokols vas
Eysteinn, fader frdrsteins, fao5or Helga, fau6or tororms Qf. Oddz,
f. Hallbiarnar, f. Sigvatz prestz]- D6tter Asgeirs at Asgeirs-a5 vas 10
£6rbia)rg Boejar-b6t.
2. Ormr he't ma3r, es nam Orms-dal, ok bio bar. Hann vas
fader Oddz, fgoSor fcorvallz, fao6or Helga, fa)3or Harra, fao5or I6ro,
m68or fordisar, m66or Tans, faoSor Skafta.
5. i. ly'ETILL RAUMR he't herser agsetr i Raums-dale f 15
J-^- Norege : hann vas son Orms Skelja-mola, Hross-
biarnar sonar, Raums sonar, lotun-biarnar sonar norSan or Norege.
Ketill atte Miollo, d6ttor Anar Bogsveigiss. tdrsteinn hdt son
beirra. Hann va a skogenom til Upplanda, af d-eggjon fa)3or
sfns, Isokul, son Ingimundar iarls af Gautlande ok Vig- 20
God-brand Cula had to wife. Their daughter was Asta, the mother of
king Olaf the Saint. [Two lines blank.] The son of Ead-wine Shackle
was As-gar of As-gar-river. He had to wife lor-unth or Ear-wynd, the
daughter of Ingi-mund the Old. Their children were these : Thor-
wald, the father of Dalla [the Blind], the mother of bishop Gizor; and
Ead-wine, the father of As-gar, the father of Ead-wine, the father of Egil,
who had to wife Wolf-hild, the daughter of Ey-wolf Gud-mund's son
\lat. add.], and it was their son Ey-wolf that was slain at the All-Moot,
the father of "Worm the chaplain of bishop Thor-lac the Saint. An-
other son of Ead-wine Shackle was Ey-stan, father of Thor-stan, the
father of Helge, the father of Thor-worm, the father of Ord, the father
of Hall-beorn, the father of priest Sigh-wat. The daughter of As-gar
of As-gar's-river was Thor-borg the Pride-of-the-Bench.
2. WORM was the name of a man that took in settlement Worms-
dale, and dwelt there. He was the father of Ord, the father of Thor-
wald [S : Thor-ord], the father of Helge, the father of Harre, the father
of lora, the mother of Thor-dis, the mother of Tand [Tadg], the father
of Skafte [Shqfto],
5. i. CETIL THE REAM was the name of a noble herse or lord of
Ream's-dale in Norway. He was the son of Worm Shell-mull, the son of
Hors-beorn, the son of Ream, the son of lotun-beorn [Ettyn-Beorn], vy
out of the north of Norway. Cetil had to wife Miolla, the daughter of '
An the Bow-swayer. Their son's name was Thor-stan. He slew in a
wood of the Uplands, at the egging of his father [Cetil], lockle, the son
I. Go6br. K. fc. d.] left blank in Cd. 2. Helga] two lines left blank in Cd.
II. Beiar-, Cd. 13. |>6rvallz] j>6roddz, S. 14. Tanaa, S. 16. hann
vas son . . . noroan or Norege] add. S.
126 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 5. 2. [BK. r.
[173: iii. 2.]
dfsar. lookull gaf h6nom Iff; sfSan feck f>6rsteinn f^rdfsar systor
bans.
fceirra son vas Ingimundr enn Gamle. Hann vas fceddr f Hefni
me6 1?6re, fao3or Grfms ok Hr6mundar : Hei5r volva spdQe peim
5 sollom at byggja d pvf lande es pa vas ufundet vestr f haf; en
Ingimundr kvezk vi8 pvf skyldo goera. Volvan kva8 hann pat
eige mondo mega ; ok sagQe pat til iartegna, at hlutr moendi hverfa
or pusse bans, ok kva6 hann pa mundo finna es hann grcefe fyrer
, aondoges-sulom sinom a landeno.
10 2. Ingimundr vas vfkingr mikill, ok herjaSe f Vestr-vfking.
Ssemundr he't fdlage bans Su3reyskr. feir kv6mo or hernaSe f
pann tfma es Haralldr konungr geek til lannz, ok Iag3e til orrosto
i Hafrs-fir6e vi5 pa f>6re Haklang. Ingimundr vilde veita konunge,
en Ssemundr eige; ok skil5e par fe"lag peirra. Efter orrostona
15 gifte Haralldr konungr Ingimunde Vfgdise, d6ttor J>6riss iarls
]?egjanda. fcau lorundr Hals voro fri6lo-baorn bans. Ingimundr
un6e hvejge; pvi f^ste Haraldr konungr hann, at leita forlaga
sinna til Islannz : en Ingimundr l^zk pat eige setlad hafa. En p6
sende hann tva Finna f ham-faorom til fslannz efter hlut sfnom —
20 f>at vas Freyr goerr af silfre — Finnarner k6mo aftr, ok haofSo fundet
hlutenn, ok na)5o eige. Vfso8o peir Ingimunde til i dale einom
of earl Ingi-mund of Gaut-land and of Wigdis. lockle gave him his
life ; and afterwards he took to wife Thor-dis his [lockle's] sister.
Their son was INGI-MUND THE OLD. He was brought up in the isle
Hefne with Thori, the father of Grim and Hrod-mund. Heid the Sibyl
prophesied to them all that they should settle in a land that was as yet
undiscovered west over the sea. But Ingi-mund said that he would not
do that. But the Sibyl declared that he would not be able to help it ;
and also told this, as a token, that the lot or teraph would disappear out
of his purse, saying that he would find it when he dug a place to set up
his porch-pillars in that land.
2. Ingi-mund was a great wicking or warrior, and harried in the west
on wicking cruises. S^-MUND was the name of his fellow or partner, a
Southrey-man. They came back from warring at the time that king
Harold was coming to the land and going forth to the battle in Hafr's-
frith against T*hore Long-chin and his fellows. Ingi-mund was minded
to give help to the king, but not Sae-mund ; and the two partners parted
there. After the battle king Harold gave in wedlock to Ingi-mund
Wig-dis, the daughter of earl Thore the Silent. She and Eor-wend Halse
or Neck were his children by his leman. Ingi-mund could find no
peace, wherefore king Harold would have had him seek his fate in Iceland,
but Ingi-mund said that he had never been minded to do so. Never-
^theless he sent two Fins to go to Iceland to get back his lot or teraph,
which was a Frey made of silver. The Fins came ,back, and they had
found the teraph, but could not get it. They told that it was in
I. f>6rsteinn] S; om. Cd. 8. at £a munde hcrfenn hlutr or p. bans, S.
finnaz, S. 9. 4 landeno] add. S. 10. Vestr-viking] iafnan, add. S. 12. geek
til lannz ok] add. S. a I. Ingimunde] add. S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. 111.5.4- 127
[175= 'MO
miQle holta briggja, ok saogSo h6nom allt lannz-leg hvd hattaS vas
bar es beir skyldo byggja.
Efter bat f6r Ingimundr til fslannz, ok me3 h6nom lorundr
Hals, magr bans, ok Eyvindr Soerkver, ok Asmundr ok Hvate
viner bans : ok brgelar bans, FriSmundr ok Bau9varr ok fcdrer 5
Refskegg, ok Ulfkell. feir t6ko Grfmsar-6s fyr sunnan land, ok
v6ro aller um vet/renn a Hvann-eyre me3 Grime f6st-i>r63or Ingi-
mundar. En um varet foro beir nor6r um hei3ar. f>eir k6mo
i fiaorS bann es beir fundo hriata tva — beir kaollo3o bar Hruta-
fiaorS — sidan foro beir nor9r um he'ra3, ok gsofo vf8a oer-nefne. 10
Hann vas um vetr f Vf3e-dale f Ingimundar-holte. £a8an sso beir
fiaoll snaelaus i Iand-su3r, ok foro bangat um varet. tar kende
Ingimundr Isond bau es h6nom vas til vfsat. ftfrdis, dotter bans
vas alen i Wrdisar-holte.
3. Ingimundr nam Vatz-dal allan upp fra Helga-vatne ok 15
Ur9ar-vatne fyr austan. Hann bi6 at Hofe; ok fann hlut sfnn
es hann gr6f fyr gondogis-sulom sfnom. torsteinn vas son beirra
Vfgdisar ; ok laokull ; ok ^rer Hafrs-pio ; ok Haagne : Smi5r v
hdt ambattar son ok Ingimundar. En doettr bans lorurrnT1 ok
^rdfs. 20
4. lorundr Hals nam lit fra Ur8ar-vatne, ok til M6gils-loekjar,
ok bio a Grund under lorundar-felle. Hans son vas Marr a Mars-
st3o6om.
a dale between three [two] holts, and they told him how all the land lay,
and of what kind it was which he was to settle in there.
After this Ingi-mund got ready to go to Iceland, and Eor-wend Neck
with him, his brother-in-law ; and Ey-wind Sarcwe and As-mund and
Hwate his friends; and his thralls, Frith-mund and Bead-were and
Thore, Rof-sceg and Wolf-kell. They made Grim's-river-mouth in the
south of the land, and stayed the winter through in Hwan-eyre with
Grim, Ingi-mund's sworn brother. But in the spring they went north
over the heath. They came into a frith, where they found two rams,
and called it therefore Ram-frith. Then they went north over the
country round, and named places far and wide. In the winter he
stayed in Willow-dale at Ingi-mund's-holt : thence they could see
a snowless mountain to the south-east, and went that way in the spring.
Then Ingi-mund saw and knew the land that had been pointed out to
him. Thor-dis his daughter was born at Thor-dis-holt.
3. Ingi-mund took in settlement all Water-dale up from Helge-merex
/land Wierd-mere in the east. He dwelt at Temple, and found his \
x I teraph there as he was digging to set up his porch-pillars. Thor-stan |
was the son of him and Wig-dis, and [also] lockle and Thore Goat-thigh,
and Hagene. Smith was the name of the son of Ingi-mund and a bond-
maid, and his daughters were Eor-wynd and Thor-dis.
4. EOR-WEND HALSE or NECK took in settlement land west of Horst-
mere and up to Mo-gils-beck, and dwelt at Ground under Eor-wend-fell.
His son was Mar [M6r] of Mar-stead.
I. J>riggja] tveggja, S. 4. ok Hvate viner bans] S ; hinn Hvate vinr bans, Cd.
6. fyr s. land] add. S. 12. Sj sniolaus, Cd. fangat] bannveg, S.
128 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 5. 5. [BK. i.
[i?6: Hi. 3-]
5. Hvate nam ut fra M6gils-lcek til Gilj-ar, ok bi6 d Hvata-
staoQom.
6. Asmundr nam lit fra Helga-vatne of frngeyra-sveit, ok bi6
under Gnupe.
5 7. Fridmundr nam Forscelo-dal.
8. Eyvindr Soerkver nam Blaondo-dal. Hans son vas Hermundr,
ok Hr6mundr enn Halte.
9. Ingimundr fann & vatne eino bero, ok tvd hiana hvlta me8
henne; — pat kallaQe hann Htina-vatn. Efter pat f6r Ingimundr
10 utan, ok gaf Haralde konunge dy"ren. — Ecke haafdo menn fyrr sd3
i N6rege hvfta-biaorno — pa gaf Haraldr konungr Ingimunde skipet
Stfganda me5 vi9ar-farme, ok siglSe (hann) tveim skipom til
f slannz ; ok sig!3e fyr nor5an land vestr um Skaga fyrstr manna,
ok he'll upp i Huna-vatn — par heiter nu Stfganda-hr6f hia f>ing-
15 eyrom.
Efter pat vas Hrafn AustmaSr me5 Ingimunde, ok hafSe sver3
g6tt ; ok bar bat i hof. tvf t6k Ingimundr bat af h6nom.
10. Hallormr ok fcorormr broe3r k6mo ut ok varo me3 Ingi-
munde. M feck Hallormr ^rdisar d6ttor bans, ok fylgSe henne
20 heiman Carns-ar-land. f'eirra son vas fcdrgrfmr Carnsar-go3e.
^rormr bi6 i !36rorms-tungo.
11. Ingimunde hurfo svin tio, okfundosk annat hauste3 f Svfna-
5. HWATE took land west from Mo-gils-beck to Gills, and dwelt at
Hwate-stead.
6. AS-MUND took in settlement land west from Helge-mere over the
Thing-eyre country, and dwelt under Peak.
7. FRITH-MUND took in settlement For-sun-dale.
8. EY-WIND SORCWE took in settlement Blond-dale. His sons were
Her-mund and Hrod-mund Halt.
9. Ingi-mund lit upon a white she-bear, and two cubs with her, on a
mere there, and called it Cub-mere. After that Ingi-mund went abroad,
and gave the bears to king Harold. White bears had never been seen
before in Norway. Then king Harold gave Ingi-mund the ship Stepper,
with a cargo of wood aboard of her, and he sailed back to Iceland with
his two ships ; and sailed the north-west course round the Skaw first of
all men, and held on his way to Cub-mere, to a place that is now
called Stepper-dock, hard by Thing-eyre.
After this Raven the Eastman stayed with Ingi-mund, and he had a
y good sword, and carried it into the Temple ; wherefore Ingi-mund took
N it from him.
10. HALL-WORM and THOR-ORM, two brethren, came out and stayed
with Ingi-mund. Then Hall-worm took to wife Thor-dis, Ingi-mund's
daughter, and then followed her hence as her marriage portion
Cairn's-water-land. Their son was Thor-grim, the Cairn's-water gode.
Thor-orm dwelt at Thor-orm's-tongue.
11. Ingi-mund lost ten swine, and they were found the next harvest-
i. This § from S. 3. of] ok, Cd.; um, S. 8. hvita] add. S. 13. land]
add. S. 1 8. komo lit ok] add. S. 22. i Svina- dale] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 5. 12. 129
[177: iii.4.]
dale ok v6ro pa" saman hundra9 svma. Gsoltr hdt BeigaSr ; harm
hli6p d Svfna-vatn, ok svamm par til at af gengo klaufernar : hann
sprack a Beiga5ar-hvale.
12. Hrolleifr enn Mikle, ok Li6t m66er bans, k6mo ut f Borgar-
firQe. f>au f6ro nor5r um sveiter, ok fengo oengan ra3-stafa d5r 5
pau k6mo f Skaga-fiaur3 til Ssemundar. Hrolleifr vas sonr Arnallz,
br63or Ssemundar ; pvi vfsaSe hann peim nor5r a Ha)f5a-straond
til f>6r3ar; en hann feck h6nom (land) f Hrolleifs-dale, ok bi6
hann par. Hrolleifr fiflSe Hr63nyjo, d6ttor Una i UnaSs-dale.
Oddr Una son sat fyrer h6nom, ok va Li6t systrung hans, en 10
saer5e hann a foete, pvi at kyrtil hans bito eige iaorn. Hrolleifr va
Odd, ok tva menn a5ra; en tveir k6mosk undan. Fyrer pat
goerSe Haof5a-!36r3r pau he"ra3s-sek, sva vi'tt sem vaotn fe'llo til
Skaga-fiarSar. M sende Ssemundr Hrolleif til Ingimundar ens
Gamla. Hann sette hann ni8r i Oddz-as gegnt Hofe. 15
Hann atte vei3e i Vatzdals-aS vi9 Inginiund, ok skylde ganga or
so fyrer Hofs-maonnom ; en hann vilde eige or ganga fyrer sonom
Ingimundar ; ok baor3osk peir urn aona. M vas sagt Ingimunde ;
ok vas hann pa blindr ; ok let hann smala-svein Iei6a hest under
ser a aSna mi31e peirra. Hrolleifr skaut spiote f gegnom hann. 20
fceir f6ro pa heim. Ingimundr sende sveinenn at segja Hrolleife :
tide in Swine-dale, and there were then a hundred swine together. The
boar was called Beigad [ . . . . ] ; he leapt into Swine-mere, and swam
till his hooves fell off, and he died of exhaustion at Beigad's hillock or
knoll.
12. HROD-LAF THE BIG, and LEOT his mother, came out and put
into Borg-frith. They went north over the country side, and got no
steadfast abode till they got to Saemunds in Shaw-frith. Hrod-laf was
the son of Arn-old, the brother of Saemund, wherefore he directed
them north to Thord at Head-strand, and he gave him [Hrod-laf]
land in Hrod-laf's-dale, and there he dwelt. Hrod-laf beguiled
Hrod-ny, the daughter of Una [Unadh] of Unad's-dale. Ord, Una's
son, waylaid him, and slew Leot his sister's son; but wounded Hrod-
>' laf himself on the foot, for iron would not bite on his kirtle. Hrod-
laf slew Ord and two of his men beside, but two got away. For this
Thord o' Head made him and his mother outlaws in the hundred,
as far as the rivers ran into Shaw-frith. Then Saemund sent Hrod-laf
to Ingi-mund the Old ; he set him down at Ord's-ridge, over against
Temple.
He had a fishery in Water-dale-river with Ingi-mund ; and the Tem-
ple men had the first right of going on the river to fish. But Hrod-laf
would not yield the river to the sons of Ingi-mund, and they fought across
the river. This was told to Ingi-mund, who was then blind, and he bade
a sheep-boy lead his horse under him to the river between them [where
they were fighting]. Hrod-laf cast a spear and hit him, and then he and
the boy turned home. Ingi-mund sent the boy to tell Hrod-laf; and he
9. Una-<kl, S, less right, the full name being Unadh-. 13. sem vatu-foil
deildo, S. 17. gnnga fyrer] HofsrtTTn., add. Cd.
VOL. I. K
i3o LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 5. 12. [BK. x.
[179: iii. 4.]
en harm vas dau5r i sonduge ba es syner bans k6mo heim.
Hrolleifr sag8e m66or sfnne : hon kva6 bd reyna mundo hvart
meira msette gifta Ingimundar sona, e5a kunnosta hennar ; ok ba3
hann ba fyrst i braut fara. f>6rsteinn skylde reyna efter Hrolleife,
5 ok hafa kost-grip af arfe. Eige settosH beir f amdoge fao8or sfns
Ingimundar-syner. (]?eir) f6ro nor6r til Geirmundar, ok gaf I>6r-
steinn h6nom sex tige silfrs, at hann skyte Hrolleife braut. Ingi-
mundar-syner raok5o spor hans nordan um halsa til Vatz-dals.
I>6rsteinn sende hiiskarl f As a ni6sn. Hann kva9 tolf visor a6r
10 til dura vas genget. Hann sa fata-hrugo d braondom, ok kom
undan rautt klaefie. fcorsteinn kvad bar vere5 hafa Hrolleif, ' ok
mun Li6t hafa b!6te5 til lang-lifiss honom.' fceir f6ro i As, ok
vilde i>6rsteinn sitja yfer durom ; ok na6e pvf eige fyrer laokle, bvi at
hann vill par vesa. Ma.8r geek lit ok sask um ; ^a leidde annarr
15 Hrolleif efter ser. Isokull brask vi3, ok fellde ofan ski8a-hla3a;
en gat b6 kasta9 kefle til broeSra sfnna. Hann r£6 a Hrolleif, ok
ulto beir bader ofan fyr breckona, ok var8 laokull efre. M kom
fcorsteinn at, ok neytto beir ba vapna. M vas Liot ut komen
ok geek a>fog; hon haf8e haofo5et mi6le fota ser; en klse3en a
20 bake ser. Isokull hi6 hsofo5 af Hrolleife, ok rak i and-lit Liotu.
M kvazk hon of sein or3et hafa; 'Nu moende um snuask
iaarSen fyr sionom mfnom, en ^r mundot aller oerzk hafa.'
was dead in his high seat when his sons came home. Hrod-Iaf told his
mother ; and she said it should be tried whether the luck of Ingi-mund's
\ sons or her knowledge [magic] should prevail ; but bade him first go
away. Thor-stan was set to espy after Hrod-laf, for which he was to
get his choice out of the heritage. Ingi-mund's sons would not sit
in the high seat after their father. They went north to Gar-mund, and
Thor-stan gave him sixty pieces of silver to thrust Hrod-laf away. Ingi-
mund's sons tracked his slot from the north over Neck to Water-dale.
Thor-stan sent his house-carle to the Ridge to spy. He said that he
could say twelve verses ere they answered the door. He saw a pile of
clothes by the door-posts, and from under it a red coat sticking out.
Thor-stan said that must have been Hrod-laf, and that Leot must have
sacrificed to get him a long life. They went up to Ridge, and Thor-stan
wished to waylay the door, sitting above it ; but could not, because of
lockle, who wished to sit there. A man walked out and craned about;
and the second man that came out led Hrod-laf after him. lockle
sprang up, and fell dojvn off the wood-stack, but yet was able to cast
the kevel to his brethren [as a sign]. He made for Hrod-laf, and they
both rolled down the slope, but lockle was uppermost. Then Thor-
stan came up, and they took to their weapons. By this time Leot had
got out, and she was walking backward ; she had her head between her
legs, and her clothes up over her back. lockle cut off Hrod-laf's head,
and cast it in Leot's face. Then she said that she was come too late,
•>-' ' and if I had come sooner, the earth would have turned over before the
look of my eyes, and ye should all have gone mad.'
5. sondoge] hasaete, S. 6. S ; Szmundar, Cd. 9. S ; kva5 kveSnar, Cd.
(badly). 14. sask] sa3s, Cd.
§i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. III. 5. 1 6. 131
[184: iii.5.]
13. Efter bat kauss f>6rsteinn Hofs-land; en Imkull haf3e
sverBet, ok bio f Tungo. f>6rer hafSe go6or5, ok bi6 at Undorn-
felle, ok geek berserks-gang. Haogne hafQe Stfganda, ok vas far- v/
ma8r. SmiSr b!6 '3, bmiOs^tao9om. l>6rsteinn atte t>6rrf3e Gy5jo,
d6ttor Solmundar f Asbiarnar-nese : beirra son vas Ingolfr enn 5
Fagre, ok GoSbrandr. laokull vas son Bar3ar laokuls sonar, es
Olafr konungr enn Helge 1& drepa. — f>at sag6e laokull stiga-ma3r,
at lenge mundo glap-vfg haldask { aett beirre.
14. Eyvindr Au6kula he't madr; hann nam Svfna^dal ok bi6
d Au6kulo-stao3om. 10
15. J"6rgils Giallande bi6 at Svfna-vatne, es lit kom me3 AuSunne
Skokul. Hans syner voro beir Digr-Ormr, es vsogo Skarp-he3in
VeTrreSar son i Vatz-skar3e.
1 6. Eyvindr Scerkver nam Blaondo-dal, sem fyrr es riti9. Hans
son vas Hr6mundr Halite, es va Haogna Ingimundar son, ba es 15
peir Marr ok Ingimundar syner baor6osk um Deil3ar-hialla : bvf
vas hann grerr or Nor5lendinga-fi6r3unge. Hans syner v*6ro beir
fdrbiaorn, ok Hasteinn, es baorSosk vi3 Sleito-Helga i Hruta-fir3e.
Annarr son Eyvindar Scerkvess vas Hermundr, faQer Hildar, es
atte Avallde Ingiallz son : beirra baorn v6ro bau Colfinna, es atte 20
13. After that Thor-stan chose Temple-land; but lockle kept the
sword, and dwelt at Tongue. Thore had the gode-ship or priesthood,
and dwelt at Undern-fell [Afternoon-fell], and went Bearsackls^ayV,
[became mad at times]. Hagene had Stepper, and was a merchant-/"
shipper. Smith dwelt at Smith-stead. Thor-stan had to wife Thor-rid,
^ the priestess, the daughter of Sol-mund of Os-beorn's-ness. Their sons
were Ing- wolf the Fair and Gud-brand. lockle was the son of Bard,
lockle's son, whom king Olaf the Saint had slain. lockle, the highway-
man, had said that unkindly or unlucky slaughter should long hold in
their family. [Space of four lines, though nothing seems to be missing.]
14. EY-WIND AUD-CULA was the name of a man that took in settle-
ment Swine-dale, and dwelt at Aud-cula-stead.
15. THOR-GILS THE YELLER dwelt at Swine-mere. He had come
out with Ead-wine Shackle. His sons were these : Fat-Orm and his
brethren, that slew Sharp-hedin We-fred's son at Water's-scard or
Mere-pass.
1 6. EY-WIND SORCWE took in settlement Bland-dale, as it is written
before. His son was Hrod-mund the Halt, who slew Hagene, Ingi-
mund's son, when M6r and the sons of Ingi-mund were fighting over
Feud-shelf, wherefore he was made an outlaw in the North-country-men's
Quarter. His sons were these : Thor-beorn and Heah-stan, that fought
with Sleight-Helge in Ram-frith. Another son of Ey-wind Sorcwi was
Her-mund, the father of Hilda, whom A-wald Ingi-ald's son had to wife.
Their children were these : Col-finna, whom Gris Saeming's son had to
2. Emend. (MS.Biorn Olsen) ; Undun-felle, H, S. 12. Skokle, S. 14. sem
ritid] add. S. 18. Slettu-, Cd.
K 2
i3a LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 5. 17. [BK. i.
[184: iii.5.]
Grfss Saemings son ; ok Brandr es vd Gallta (3ttars son a> Huna-
vatz-binge fyrer nf5 HallfrceSar.
17. fvSrbiaorn Colcan h6t ma3r. Hann nam Colco-my'rar, ok
bi6 par meQan hann Iif5e.
? VARR he"t ma3r, son Ketils Hello-flaga, ok tdrfSar,
d6ttor Harallz konungs Goll-skeggs, or Sogne. Syner
JEvars v6ro beir VeTrceSr ok Carle, ok f^rbiaorn Strugr, ok fcdrdr
Mikill JEvarr f6r til fslannz or vfking ok syner bans, adrer an
VeTrce6r, hann vas efter f viking. Me6 h6nom f6r ut Gunnsteinn
10 frsende bans, ok AuQolfr, ok Gautr.
jEvarr koni skipe sfno i Blaondo-6s ; pa v6ro numen laond fyr
vestan Blsondo. jEvarr f6r upp me6 Blaondo at leita ser land-nams,
ok kom par sem heita Mobergs-breckor ; sette hann (bar) ni3r
stsong hava, ok kvazk bar taka VeTroeSe syne sinom bu-staS. Si'San
15 nam hann Langa-dal allan upp paQan, ok sva par fyr nor5an hals.
far skifte hann la)ndom me6 skipverjom sinom. ^Evarr bi6 1
JEvars-skar8e.
2. Vdfroe3r kom ut si'Sarr f GaDngo-skarz-ar-6s, ok geek norSan
til fa)8or sins ; ok kende J^varr hann eige. feir glfmSo sva at
20 upp gengo stockar aller i huseno d5r VdfrceSr sag6e til sin. Hann
goer6e bii at Moberge sem a3tla3 vas : en t^rbiaorn Strugr a
wife, and Brand, who slew Galte Oht-here's son at the Cub-mere-moot
~ for a lampoon of Hall-fred's.
17. THOR-BEORN COLCAN [Colgan] was the name of a man that took
in settlement Colca-mire, and dwelt there as long as he lived.
6. i. .<EW-HERE was the name of a man, the son of Cetil Slate-flag,
and of Thor-rid, the daughter of king Harold Gold-beard of Sogn. The
sons of ./Ew-here were We-fred and [S : his bastard sons] Carle, and
Thor-beorn Stew, and Thord the Big. ^Ew-here went to Iceland from
his wicking cruises, with all his sons save We-fred. He stayed behind
on wicking cruises. With him there came out Gund-stan his kinsman,
and Ead-wolf, and Geat.
JEw-here came in his ship to Blond-mouth. At that time all the land
was taken and settled west of River Blond. jEw-here went up along
River Blond to seek him a place to take and settle in, and reached the
place which is called Mo-bergs-brink. He set up a high pole there, and
declared that he took a place for a homestead there for We-fred his
son. Then he took all Long-dale up thence, and so along to the
mouth of the Neck. There he gave out land among his shipmates.
vj£w-here dwelt at JL \v-here-pass.
2. We-fred came out later, and landed at the mouth of Gong-scard-
water or Gong-pass-river, and went thence south to his father, and
./Ew-here did not know him. They wrestled so that every pillar in the
house was torn up before We-fred said who he was. He set up
housekeeping at Mo-berg, as was settled beforehand, and Thor-beorn
3. Kolkr, S (badly). 4. me&an h. !.] add. S. 5. ^Evarr atte (blank)
l>eirra son vas Vefrey3r ; syner JEvzrs laun-getner voro beir Karle, etc., S (better V).
13. en er hann kom . . . sette hanii, etc., S. bar] om. Cd. 20. S ; hiisunum, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 6. 6. 133
[187 : Hi. 6.]
Strugs-staoSom : en Gunnsteinn d Gunnsteins-staoSom : Carle &
Carla-staodom : {>6r5r (Mikill) a Mikils-staxtom : AuSolfr a Au-
8olfs-stao6om.
3. Gautr byg8e f Gautz-dale ; hann vas einhendr. i>eir Eyvindr
Soerkver f6ro ser sialfer, ok vildo efge lifa efter Ingimund enn 5
Gamla: Haukr bi6 bar sem Hauks-sta9er heita. VefrceSr atte
Gunnhillde, d6ttor Eireks or QoSdajlom, systor Holmgaongo-Starra:
beirra syner v6ro beir UlfheSinn, es beir Fostolfr ok f>r6ttolfr vaogo
vi6 Grinda-lcek ; ok Skarphe6inn, es beir Digr-Ormr vsogo 1 Vatz-
skarSe; ok HunrceSr, fa8or Mars, faodor HafliSa. 10
4. Hollte he't madr, es nam Langa-dal ofan frd. M6berge, ok bi6
i. Holta-staoSom. Hann vas fader fsroedar, faodor fsleifs, fsoSor
ftfrvallz, faoSor ]?6rarens (ens) Spaka. Dotter forvallz vas fordfs,
es atte Halld6rr, son Snorra Go5a ; beirra dcettr v6ro baer tor-
katla, es dtte Go6laugr ftfrfinnz son i Straums-fir3e. ff fcaSan ero 15
Sturlungar komner ok Odda-verjar.] Onnor (d6tter) vas GoQrun,
es atte Ceartan, son Asgeirs f Vatz-firo'e. teirra son i^rvalldr,
fader ^r^ar f Vatz-fir6e, ok Ingerfdr, es Go3leifr prestr atte.
5. Holmgongo-Mane hdt ma8r, es nam Skaga-strsond fyr vestan
inn til Fors-ar; en fyr austan til Mana-piifo; ok bi6 f Mana-vik : 20
bans d6ttor atte f'orbrandr i DaDlom, fader Mana, faoSor Kalfs skalldz.
6. Eilffr Orn hdt ma3r, son Ada, Ski'8a sonar ens Gamla,
Stew at Stew-stead, and Gund-stan at Gund-stan-stead, Carle at Carle-
stead, Thord Mickle at Mickle-stead, Ead-wolf at Ead-wolf-stead.
* 3. Geat settled at Geat's-dale. He was one-handed. Ey-wind Sorcwe
and he did for themselves, for they would not live after ingi-mund the
Old. Hawk dwelt at the place that is called Hawk-stead. We-
fred had to wife Gund-hild, daughter of Eiric of God-dales, the sister
of Battle- Wager-Starre. Their sons were these : Wolf-hedin, whom
Fast-wolf and Thrott-wolf slew at Grind-beck ; and Scarp-hedin, whom
Orm the Fat and his fellows slew at Water-pass; and Hun-red, the
father of M6r, the father of Hafledi.
4. HOLLTE was the name of a man that took in settlement Lang-dale
down from Mo-berg, and dwelt at Holte-stead. He was the father of
Is-red, the father of Is-laf, the father of Thor-wald, the father of
Thor-arin the Sage. Thor-wald's daughter was Thor-dis, whom Hall-
dor, the son of Snorri gode, had to wife. Their daughters were these:
Thor-katia, whom Gud-laug, Thor-fin's son of Stream-frith, had to
wife, whence are the STURLUNGS come and the ORD-BIDERS ; the other
was Gud-run, whom Ceartan, the son of As-gar of Water-frith, had to
wife. Their son was Thor-wald, the father of Thord o' Water-frith,
and Inge-rid, whom Gud-laug the priest had to wife.
5. WAGER-BATTLE-MOON was the name of a man that took in settle-
ment Shaw-strand from the west into Moon-tump, and dwelt at Moon-
wick. His daughter Thor-brand-a-Dale had to wife, the father of Moon,
the father of Calf the poet.
6. EI-LIF ERNE was the name of a man, the son "of Atle, the son of
6. Hauks-grafer, S. 1 8. fader f>. . . . dtte] blank in Cd.; fader f>6r8ar i
Vatz-fir6e, filled in from Sturl. vii. ch. I ; the rest from S.
i34 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 7. i. [BK. i.
[188: Hi. 6.]
BarSar sonar f Al : Eilffr nam land inn frd Mana-pufo til Gongo-
skarz-dr, ok Laxdr-dal, ok bi6 par. Hann dtte f>6rlaugo d6ttor
Soemundar i Hlfd : peirra syner v6ro peir Solmundr, fa8er Go3-
mundar, faoSor (peirra) Vfga-BarSa, ok broeSra bans. Annarr vas
5 Atle enn Ramme, es atte Herdfse, d<5 ttor £6r3ar frd HajfSa : beirra
bsorn v6ro (bau) ]?6rlaug, es atte Go3mundr enn Rfke ; ok f>6r-
arenn, es dtte Haollo, d6ttor lorundar Hals ; beirra son vas Styr-
bisorn, es dtte Yngvillde, d6ttor SteinrceSar, He5ins sonar fra
He8ins-haof6a ; beirra d6tter Arndfs, es atte Hamall, ijorm63s son,
10 l>6rkels sonar Mana. Son Eilffs Arnar vas Co3ran at Gilj-ao, fa5er
i>6rvallz VfSfaorla ; ok ]?i66olfr GoSe at Hofe a Skaga-stramd ; ok
Eysteinn, fa6er t>6rvallz Tinteins, ok ^rsteins HeiQmennings, ok
Arnar i Fli6tom.
7. i. C^EMUNDR enn SUDREYSKE, fdage Ingimundar ens
15 ^3 Gamla, sem riti5 es: hann kom skipe sfno i Gaongo-
skarz-ar-6s. Ssemundr nam Sa5mundar-hlf3 alia til Vatz-skarz fyr
ofan Ssemundar-loek, ok bi6 a Geirmundar-staoSom. Hans son vas
Geirmundr, es par bi6 si'San. D6tter Saemundar vas Regin-leif, es
atte f>6roddr Hialmr: beirra dotter Hallbera, m63er Go3mundar
20 ens Rfk/'a, fao3or Eyjolfs, f3o8or Poreyjar, m63or Saemundar [ens
Fr68a]. Arnalldr hdt annarr son Ssemundar, fa3er Riupo, es atte
Scid the Old, the son of Bard of Al. Ei-lif took land in settlement from
Moon-tump to Gong-scard-water and Lax-water-dale, and dwelt there.
He had to wife Thor-laug, the daughter of Sae-mund o' Lithe. Their
sons were these : Sol-mund, the father of Gud-mund, the father of
Slaughter-Bard and his brethren. Another son was Atle the Strong,
•who had to wife Her-dis, the daughter of Thord o' Head. Their
children were these : Thor-laug, whom Gud-mund the Mighty had to
wife, and Thor-arin, who had to wife Halla, the daughter of Eor-wend
Neck. Their son was Styr-beorn, who had to wife Yngw-hild, the
daughter of Stan-red, the son of Hedin of Hedin's-head. Their daughter
was Erne-dis or Arn-dis, whom Hamal, the son of Thor-mod, the son of
Thor-kell, had to wife. The son of Ei-lif Erne was Codran o' Gills-
water, the father of Thor-wald the Far-farer, and Theod-wolf gode of
Temple on Shaw-strand, and Ey-stan, the father of Thor-wald Tin-tan
and of Thor-stan Heathman-ing, and Erne o' Fleet.
7. i. S-&-MUND o' THE SouTHREYS [Sodor Islands], the fellow or
partner of Ingi-mund the Old, as hath been written before, came hither
in his ship to the mouth of Gong-scard-river. Sae-mund took in settle-
ment all Sse-mund-lithe as far as Water-pass down from Sae-mund-beck,
and dwelt at Gar-mund-stead. His son was Gar-mund that dwelt there
afterwards. The daughter of Sae-mund was Regin-bera, whom Thor-ord
Helm had to wife. Their daughter was Hall-bera, the mother of Gud-
mund the Mighty, the father of Ey-wolf, the father of Thor-ey, the
mother of Sae-mund the historian. Arnold was the name of another
son of Sae-mund. He was the father of Riupa [Caper-cailzie], whom
i. inn] add. S. 4. ok brcedra bans] add. S. 12. ok £»6rsteins . . . Flidtom]
add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 7. 7. 135
[189: iii.6.]
I56rgeirr, son I36rSar fra HsofQa : peirra son vas HalM6rr fra
Hofe.
2. Skefill hdt maSr, es skipe sfno kom f Gamgo-skarz-ar-6s d
enne saomo viko ok Ssemundr. En me3an Saemundr f6r elde um
land-ndm sdtt, pa nam Skefill land allt fyr utan Sau9-a5 ; harm t6k 5
pat af land-name Ssemundar at lilofe bans; ok let Saemundr pat
vesa sva buet.
3. Ulfli6tr hdt ma3r; hann nam Langa-holt allt fyr neSan
Ssemundar-loek.
4. f>6rkell Vingner, Atla son, Skf3a sonar ens Gamla ; hann 10
nam land um Vatz-skarS allt, ok Svart-ar-dal. Hans son vas
Arnm69r enn Skialge, fa5er Gallta, faoSor f>6rgeirs, fao9or Styr-
mess, faoSor Hallz, faoSor Colfinno.
5. Alfgeirr hdt ma5r, es nam land um Alfgeirs-vaollo, ok upp
til Maeli-fellz-ar, ok bi6 a Alfgeirs-vaollom. 15
6. Ma3r het fdrviSr, sa es land nam upp fra Mseli-fellz-£& til
Gilj-ar.
7. Hrosskell h^t ma8r, es nam Svartar-dal allan, ok "^rar-fellz-
laond aoll me9 ra3e Eiriks. Hann nam ofan til Gil-haga; ok bi6
at "^rar-felle. Hann dtte prsel pann es RoSrekr h^t ; hann sende 20
hann upp efter Mseli-fellz-dale f landa-leiton, su5r a Kiol. Hann
kom til gils pess es ver6r su3r fra Mseli-fellz-dale, ok mi heiter
Thor-gar, the son of Thord o' Head, had to wife. Their son was Hall-
dor of Temple.
2. SCEFIL was the name of a man that came in his ship into the mouth
of Gong-scard-water in the same week as Sae-mund. But while Sae-
mund was carrying fire about his settlement, Scefil took in settlement
all the land west of Sheep-river, taking it out of Sae-mund's settlement
without his leave ; but Sae-mund let it stand so.
3. WOLF-LEOT was the name of a man that took in settlement Lang-
holt, all down from Sae-mund's-beck.
4. THOR-KELL WINGNE, the son of Atle, the son of Scide the Old.
He took land in settlement all over Water-dale and Swart-water-dale.
His son was Arn-mod Squint, the father of Galte, the father of Thor-
gar, the father of Styrme, the father of Hall, the father of Col-fina.
5. ELF-GAR was the name of a man that took land in settlement in
Elf-gar's-field and up to Meal-fell-water, and dwelt at Elf-gar's-field.
6. There was a man whose name was THOR-WIDE that took land in
settlement up from Meal-fells-water to Gills-water. ~~i
7. HORSE-KELL was the name of a man that took in settlement all '
Swart-water-dale and all Yra-fells-land with the counsel of Eiric. He
took in settlement up to Gil-haye, and dwelt at Yra-fell. He had
a thrall that was called Roth-ric. He sent him up along Meal-fell-dale
in quest of land south on the Keel. He came to a gill that turned south
out of Meal-fell-dale, which is now called Roth-ric's-gill. There he set
20. roprekr, Cd.
136 LANDNA"MA-B(5C. III. 7. 8. [BK. i.
[190: Hi. 7.]
Rodreks-gil ; bar sette hann nidr staf ny*-birk8an, es beir kajllofio
land-kaonnoS. Efter bat hvarf hann aftr.
8. Vdkell enn Hamrame hdt ma6r, es land nam ofan fri Gilj-so,
til Msele-fellz-dr, oTrfHo^rt-Msele-felle. Hann spurde fer8 HroSreks,
5 ok f6r Iftlo sf8arr su8r d fiall i landa-leiton. Hann kom til hauga
peirra es nu heita Vdkels-haugar ; hann skaut mi5le hauganna;
hann hvarf paSan aftr.
En es pat spur8e Eirikr i Go5daolom, sende hann prael sfnn su8r
a flail, es hdt RonguSr; f6r hann enn i landa-leit. Hann kom
10 su8r til Blondo kvisla; ok f6r si'dan upp me8 a> peirre es fellr fyr
vestan Vinverja-dal, ok vestr d hraunet miSle Reykja-valla ok
Kialar; ok kom par a mannz-spor, ok skil8e at pau la>go sunnan
at. Hann h!68 par vaor8o J3a, es mi heiter Ranga9ar-var3a. t>a5an
f6r hann aftr, ok gaf Eirikr h6nom frelse fyrer fer8 sfna. En
15 paSan af t6kosk upp fer8er um fiallet mi8le Sunnlendinga okNorfi-
lendinga.
8. i. "CIRIKR h^t ma8r dgsetr. Hann f6r af Norege til
*—* fslannz. Hann vas son Hroallz, Geirmundar sonar,
Eiriks sonar Or8ig-skeggia. Eirikr nam land frd Gilj-so, ok Go8-
20 dala ok ofan til Nor3r-ar; ok bi6 at Hofe f GoSdaolom. Hann
atte tdrrfSe, d6ttor WrSar Skeggja, systor Helgo, es Ketilbiaorn
up a fresh barked staff, which they called Land-kenner or Land-searcher,
and after that he turned back again.
•w 8. WE-KELL [CETIL] THE SKIN-STRONG [lycanthrope] was the name
/of a man that took land down from Gills to Meal-fell-ncss, and dwelt at
Meal-fell. He got news of the journey of Roth-ric ; and a little later
he went south on the fell in quest of land, and came to the barrows that
are now called We-kell's howes. He cast [his spear or arrow] between
the barrows, and then turned back again.
But when Eiric of God-dale got news of this, he sent his thrall, whose
(/ name was Rongud, southward on the fell. He too went to seek out
land. He came south to Blond-springs, and then went up along the
river that falls from the west of H win-ware-dale and west on to the lava
or rawn between Reek-field and Keel, and there came on a man's slots
cr tracks, and guessed that they must have come from the south. He
piled up a cairn there, which is now called Rongud's cairn. From this
place he went back, and Eiric gave him his freedom for his journey.
But thenceforward there came about journeying over the mountains
between the South-country-men and the North-country-men.
8. i. EIRIC was the name of a nobleman. He came out of Norway
to Iceland. He was the son of Hrod-wald, the son of Gar-mund, the
son of Eiric Ordig-beardie. Eiric took land in settlement from Gills,
over all God-dale, and down to North-water, and dwelt at Temple in
God-dale. He had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of Thord-beardie.
the sister of Helge, whom Cetil-beorn the Old of Moss-fell had to wife.
I. S; Roreks, Cd. 4. spur5e] S ; spotta8e, Cd. 4. S; Raerex, Cd.
15. Sunnlendinga fior8ungs, S. 18. S; Rohallz, Cd. 19. um Go5dale alia, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 8. 3. 137
[192 : iii. 7.]
enn Gamle atte at Mosfelle. Baorn beirra Eiriks v6ro bau £6rkell,
ok Hroalldr, f>6rgeirr, ok Holmgongo-Starre, ok Gunnilldr. l>6r-
geirr Eiriks son atte Yngvilde, i>6rgeirs d6ttor: beirra d6tter
Rannveig, es atte Biarne Brodd-Helga son. Gunnillde Eiriks
d6ttor atte VefrreSr ^Evars son. 5
2. Kra5ko-Hrei3arr h^t niadr, son tJfeigs Laf-skeggs, CExna-
I>6res-sonar. f>eir fe8gar bioggo skip si'tt ok sigldo til Islannz.
Ok es beir komo f land-sy*n, geek HreiSarr til siglo ; ok kvazk
eige mundu kasta sondogis-sulom sinom fyr bor3 ; kvezk pat pykkja
umerkilegt at gcera ra5 sftt efter pvi : kvezk heldr mundo heita a 10
f>6r, at hann vfsaQe h6nom til landa ; ok kvazk par mundu berjask
til landa ef a9r vsore numet. En hann kom f Skaga-fiaor3, ok
sig!6e upp a Borgar-sand til brotz. HavarSr Hegre kom til bans,
ok baud h6nom til sfn; ok par vas hann um vet/renn i Hegra-
nese. *5
3. Um varet spurSe HavarSr, hvat hann vilde ra3a sfnna; en
hann kvezk aetla at berjask vi9 Saemund til landa. En HavarSr
latte, ok kva8 bat flla gefizk hafa; ba5 hann fara d fund Eiriks
i GoSdaolom, ' ok tak ra56 af h6nom, bvi at hann es vitrastr ma8r
i h^ra5e besso.' Hreidarr goer5e sva. En es hann fann Eirik, 20
latte hann bessa 6friSar, ok kva9 uheyrt, at menn deilQe, me3an
The children of her and Eiric were these : Thor-kell and Hrod-wald,
Thor-gar and Battle-wager Starre, and daughter Gund-hild. Thor-gar
Eiric's son had to wife Yngw-hild, Thor-gar's daughter. Their daughter
was Rand-weig, whom Beorn-beord Helge's son had to wife. We-fred
^Ew-here's son had to wife Gund-hild, Eiric's daughter.
2. CROW HRED-HERE was the name of a man, the son of Un-fey
Hang-beard, the son of Oxen-Thori. He and his father made ready
their ship and sailed to Iceland ; and when they came in sight of land
\Hred-here went to the mast, and declared that he would not throw
ioverboard the porch-pillars, saying that he would rather make a vow to
Thunder or Thor, that he would point out to him the land he was to
settle in ; and he declared that he would fight for it, if it were already
taken in settlement by another. And he put into Shaw-frith, and sailed
up to Borg-sand, and ran his ship ashore. Ha ward Heron came to him,
and asked him to his house, and he was there through the winter at
Heron-ness.
3. In the spring Haward asked him what.he meant to do ; but he said
| that he had a mind to fight with Sae-mund for land. But Haward spoke
against this, and said that it would turn out ill ; and bade him go to
see Eiric o' God-dales and take counsel of him, ' for he is the wisest man
in this country.' Hred-here did so ; and when he found Eiric, he spokej
against such a breach of the peace [as this would be], and said that it
was a thing not to be spoken of that men should be in feud when there
was such lack of men in the country ; and [furthermore] he said, that he
4. Gunnillde . . . ./Evars son] add. S. 6. Ufeigs] Olafs, S. 7. bioggo
ok] add. S. 10. lieita] S; leita, Cd. 12. landa ef] S; er, Cd. 19. ]?vi at
. , . £esso] add. S. 31. uheyrt] S; eigi ra5, Cd.
138 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 8. 4. [BK. I.
[193 = '»• 8.]
svd mann-fdtt vaere d landeno ; kvezk helldr vilja gefa h6nom Tun-
gona alia ni6r frd Skdla-my're, ok kvad i>6r pangat hafa vfsat
h6nom; ok par hafa horft d stafn bans, es hann siglde (upp) d
Borgar-sand ; kva6 h6nom ceret pat land-ndm ok bans sonom. £ann
5 kost pa HreiQarr, ok bi6 a Steins-stso6om. Hann kauss at deyja
f Mgeli-fell. Hans son vas 6feigr fcunn-skeggr, fa6er Biarnar,
fsofior Tungo-Steins.
4. Ma6r he't Hialmolfr, es nam land ofan um Blondo-hlfS.
Hans son vas f36rgrfmr Cugge, faSer Oddz f Axlar-haga, f»3or
10 Sela-Kalfs. — f>a6an ero Axlhegingar.
5. Onundr Vfs he't ma3r, es land nam upp fra Merki-gile, enn
Eystra-dal allt fyr austan. En pa es Eirikr vilde til fara at nema
land um dalenn allt fyr vestan, pa fellde Onundr bl6t-sps6n til, at
hann skyllde ver3a vfss, hvern tima Eirikr mrende til fara at nema ;
15 ok varQ pd Onundr ski6tare ; ok skaut tundr-soro yfer ama, ok
helgaSe ser sva landet fyr vestan ; ok bio mi6le d.
6. Care he't ma3r, es nam land a mi31e Nor3r-ar ok Merki-gils ;
ok bi6 f Flata-tungo. — Hann vas kalla3r Tungo-Care. — Fra
h6nom ero Silfr-stce3ingar komner.
20 7. f>6rbrandr Orrecr nam land upp fra B61sta5ar-£&, Silfra-sta3a-
hli3 alia, ok Nor9rar-dal fyr nor3an, ok bi6 a torbrannz-staodom ;
.y ( would rather give him all the Tongue down from Hall-mire, saying that
""~ \ Thunder had directed him thither, and that his prow had pointed thither
* as he sailed to Borg-sand, and that this country would be enough and to
spare for him and his sons. Hred-here took this advice, and dwelt at
Stan-stead. He wished to die into Meal-fell. His son was Un-fey
Thin-beard, the father of Beorn, the father of Stan o' Tongue.
4. There was a man called HELM- WOLF that took land in settlement
down over Blond-lithe. His son was Thor-grim Cog, the father of Ord
in Shoulder-hay, the father of Seal-Calf. Thence are come the
SHOULDER-HAY-MEN.
5. EAN-WEND THE WISE was the name of a man that took land in
settlement up from Mark-gill, all the East-dale from the east. But
, when Eiric wished to go and take in settlement the whole dale from the
•yf west, Ean-wend cast the sacrificial rods or chips, so that he should know
^ the time when Eiric was about to take it in settlement ; and then Ean-
wend was the quicker, and shot a [burning] tinder-arrow across the
river, and hallowed to himself the land from the west, and dwelt
between the rivers.
6. CARE was the name of a man that took land in settlement between
North-water and Mark-gill, and dwelt at Flat-tongue. From him are
come the SILVER-STEAD-MEN.
7. THOR-BRAND ORREC [ ] took land in settlement up from
Bolster-river, all Silver-stead-side, and all North-water-dale from the
north, and dwelt at Thor-brand-stead ; and let build there a fire-house or
3. S ; stafni, Cd. 4. -sand . . . sonom] add. S. 5. J>a] f>ektiz, S. 9. kuge, S.
12. nema land um dalenn allan, S. 13. at hann . . . vissj add. S. 20. Aurrek, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BCC. III. 8. 9. 139
[194: iii. 8.]
ok le*t bar gcera elld-hus sva mikit at aller peir menn es peim
megin f6ro um dalenn, skyldo par bera klyfjar f goegnom; ok
vesa ollom matr heimoll. — Vi5 hann es kennd Orrecs-heiQr upp
fra Hoeko-stao3om. Hann vas gaofogr ma5r ok kyn-st6rr.
8. l'6rer Dufo-nef, vas leysinge CExna-f>6riss. Hann kom skipe 5
sfno f Gaongo-skarz-ar-6s. far vas bygt he'rad allt fyr vestan;
hann f6r nor9r yfer Isukols-aS at Land-brote, ok nara land mi5le
G168a-feykiss-ar ok Diup-ar, ok bi6 a Flugo-my're.
9. f pann tfma (kom) ut skip i Kolbeins-ar-6se, hla9et kvik-fe*.
En peim hvarf 1 Brim-nes-sk6gom ung-hrysse eitt. En f>6rer 10
Diifo-nef keypte v6nena, ok fann sfQan. f>at vas allra hrossa
skiotast, ok h^t Fluga. Orn he't maSr, es f6r lannz-horna i miSle ;
hann vas fiaol-kunnegr ; hann sat fyre £6re i Vinverja-dale es hann
skyllde fara su5r of Kiaol; ok vecVjaSe vi6 t"6re, hvarr peirra eiga
moende hross ski6tara; pvi at hann atte all-g63an hest; ok lagQe 15
hvarr peirra vi5 hundra6 silfrs. teir rido baSer su5r urn Kiaol,
par til es peir k6mo a skei6 pat es nii heiter Dufo-ness-skeid. En
eige vas minne skiotleiks munr hrossa, an fcorer kom i m6te Erne a
mi6jo skeiQe. Orn un5e sva ilia vi5 f^-lat sftt, at hann vilde eige
lifa ; ok for upp under Arnar-fell, ok ty"nde ser par ; en Fluga st66 20
hall so great that all the men that went that way over the dale might
drive their pack-horses through, and there was meat free for all. After
him Orrec-stead is called up from Hawk-stead. He was a well-born
man, and of great family.
8. THORE DOVE-NEB was a freedman of Oxen-Thore. He came in
his ship into the mouth of Gong-scard-water. The whole country side
to the west was settled ere this ; so he went north over lockle-water to
Land-slip, and took land in settlement between Gleed-blast-water and
Deep-water, and dwelt at Fly-mere.
9. At that time there came out a ship into the mouth of Colban's-
river oyce-mouth laden with live stock, and they lost in Brine-ness-shaw
a young mare ; and Thore Dove-neb bought the chance of finding her,
and found her. She was the swiftest of all horses, and was called Fly.
Erne was the name of a man that went about the land from point
to point [a vagrant] ; he was a wizard. He waylaid Thore in Win-
ware-dale, against his riding south off the Keel, and wagered with Thore
as to which of them had the better horse, for he had a very good
stallion; and each of them laid 100 pieces of silver. They both rode
south over the Keel, till they came to a course which is now called
Dove-neb's-course ; but there was such great difference between the
horses, that Thore [had turned, and] was coming to meet Erne [who
was no more than] half way up the course. Erne took the loss of his
wager so to heart, that he would not live any longer; and he went
up under a fell that is now called Erne's-fell, and did away with
himself. But as for Fly, she was left at Dove-neb's-course, for she was
. 3. upp fra] here come in 7 continuous vellum leaves. 5. f>6rer] S ;
f>6r5r, H, here and once below. II. sidan] add. S. 20. ser par] scalfr,
add. S.
1 40 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 8. 10. [BK. i.
[195 : iii. 9.]
par efter, pvi at hon vas miok m65. En es f>6rer f6r af pinge,
fann hann best faox6ttan, gran hia Flugo : vi5 peim hafQe hon
fenget. Under peim vas alenn Ei3-faxe, es utan vas fotrdr, ok
var3 siau manna bane vid Miors a efnom dege; ok le^k hann
5 sialfr bar. Fluga ty*ndisk f fene a Flugo-my're.
10. Collsveinn enn Ramme he"t madr, es land nam d rni6le
f>ver-ar ok Gliufr-ar ok bi6 a Collsveins-staoSom upp fra f'ver-so.
Hann hafde blot a Hof-staoQom.
11. Gunnolfr he"t ma8r. Hann nam land mi3le, f*ver-ar ok
10 G163a-feykis-ar, ok bi6 f.Hvamme.
9. i. /^ORMR h^t herser agsetr f Svfa-rfke; hann dtte I>6ro,
V-J d6ttor Eiriks konungs at Uppsaolom. £orgils hdt son
hans : hann atte Elinu d6ttor Burizlafs konongs or Gaor6om austan,
ok IngigerSar, systor Dagstyggs Risa-konungs. Syner peirra v6ro
15 peir Hergrfmr ok Herfi3r, es atte Hollo, d6ttor HeSins, ok Arn-
disar He5ins d6ttor. Groa h^t d6tter Herfinnz, ok Hollo; hana
atte R6arr.
2. teirra son vas Sle'tto-Biorn, es land nam fyrst miSle Gri6t-dr
ok Deil5ar-ar, a5r peir Healte ok Kolbeinn k6mo ut ; hann bi6 £
20 Sletto-Biarnar-sta)6om. Hans son vas Ornolfr, es dtte fJ6rli6tu,
very tired; and when Thore came back from the Moot [June], he
found a grey and dark-maned stallion with her. She was big with foal
by him, and from these sprang Eith-fax, which was sent abroad, and
was seven men's death at Miors [the lake in Norway] in one day, and
perished there. Fly was lost in a moss at Fly-mire.
10. COL-SWEGEN THE STRONG was the name of a man that took land
in settlement between Thwart-water and Chine-river, and dwelt at Col-
swegen-stead ; but he held his sacrifices at Temple-stead.
11. GUND-WOLF was the name of a man that took land in settlement
between Thwart-water and Gled- blast- water, and dwelt at Hwam or
Cambe.
9. i. GORM or GUTH-THORM was the name of a noble lord or herse
in Swee-ric [S : Swee-theod]. He had to wife Thora, the daughter of
king Eiric at Up-sala. Their son was called Thor-gils. He had to wife
Eilina [Helena], the daughter of Buris-slaf [Bogi-slav] king of Garth
[Novgorod] in the east, and of I ngi-gerd, sister of Dag-stygg, king of the
Risa [Russians]. Their sons were these: Her-grim and Her-fin, who
had to wife Halla, daughter of Hedin and of Arn-dis or Erne-dis Hedin's
daughter. The daughters of Her-fin were Groa [Gruoch] and Halla,
whom Hrod-gar had to wife.
2. Their son was Beorn o' the Plain, that took land in settlement first
between Grit-water and Feud-water before Shelty and Colban came
out. He dwelt at Plain-Beorn-stead. His children were Erne-wolf,
that had Thor-Ieot, daughter of Shelty Scapl's son to wife ; and Arn-
3. vasfcer&r]S; for, veil. 4. S; Mors, veil. 9. Sunnolfr, S. ii. Svi-
t>io&, S. 12. at] S; af, veil. 13. hans] J>eirra, S. Elinu] S; Eilinu, veil.
14. Ingiger&ar] S; Ingibiargar, H. 14. Risa-] thus H, S ; read Rusa or Rosa?
1 8. fyrst] add. S. 20. Hans son vas] hann atte (blank), beirra, etc., S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 10. 2. 141
[196: iii. 10.]
d6ttor Healta Skapls ; ok Arnbiaorn, es dtte f>6rlaugo {>6r8ar d6ttor
fra HaofSa ; ok Arnoddr, es atte I>6r-nyjo, d6ttor Sigmundar,
fcdrkels sonar es Glumr va. Arnfn'Sr he*t d6tter Sletto-Biarnar, es
Spak-BaoQvarr atte, son Ondotz.
3. Hann Ond6ttr kom lit f Kolbeins-dr-6se, ok kauper land at 5
Sletto-Birne ofan fra Hals-grof enom vestra veg, ok lit til Kolbeins-
dr-6ss ; en enom eystra veg ofan fra loek beim es ver5r ut fra
Nauta-bue, ok inn til Gliufr-ar, ok bi6 f Vi5-vfk.
4. Sigmundr a Vestfold atte Ingibiaorgo, dottor Rau8s Ruggo i
Naumo-dale, systor fcorsteins svorfuQar : beirra son vas Kolbeinn. 10
Hann for til fslannz, ok nam land mi5le Gri6t-ar ok Deil6ar-ar,
Kolbeins-dal, ok Healta-dal.
10. i. TTEALTE, son f>6r8ar Skapls, kom til fslannz, ok
J- A nam Healta-dal at ra3e Kolbeins, ok bi6 at Hofe :
bans syner v6ro beir fcorvalldr, ok tordr, agaeter menn. 15
2. i>at hefer erfe veret agaetz a fslande, es beir erf3o faoSor sinn.
f>eir bu8o gollom ha^fdingjom a fslande : v6ro bar M.CC. bo6s-
manna; ok voro aller vir5inga-menn gisofom ut leidder. At bvf
erfe foer5e Oddr Brei8fir3ingr draopo pa es hann haf3e ort um
Healta. A3r haf3e Glumr Geira son stemnt Odde um a-nyt til 20
beorn or Erne-beorn, that had to wife Thor-laug, daughter of Thord o'
Head ; and Arn-ord, that had to wife Thor-ny, daughter of Sig-mund
Thor-kel's son, that slew Glum. Arn-fred or Erne-fred was the name
of Plain-Beorn's daughter, whom Sage Bead-were, the son of Aundott,
had to wife.
3. Aundott came out to the mouth of Colban's-river, and bought
land of Plane-beorn, down from Neck-pit west way and east up to
Colban's-river-mouth, and on the east way down from the brook that
springs out from Neat-by and runs east to Chine river, and he dwelt at
Wood-wick.
4. SIG-MUND of West-fold had to wife Ingi-borg, the daughter of
Red-Rug of Neam-dale, the sister of Thor-stan Swarfed. Their son
•was Colban. He journeyed to Iceland, and took land in settlement
between Grit and Feud-water, Colban's-dale and Shelty-dale.
10. i. SHELTY or SHOLTO, the son of Thord Scapl, came to Iceland
and took in settlement Shelty-dale, by counsel of (ilban, and dwelt
at Temple. His sons were these : Thor-wald and Thord, noblemen.
2. It was the noblest arval ever held in Iceland that they held over
their father. They bade all the chiefs in Iceland. There were twelve
hundred guests [1440], and all men of worship were led on their way
with gifts. At this arval Ord, the Broad-frith man, recited the Enco-
mium which he had made on Shelty. Glum Garasson had summoned
Ord to Torsk-frith-moot for rent (?) before this came to pass, and in the
I . Skapls] Skafls s., veil. ; Skalfs s., S. 6. lit] S ; inn, H. 7. S reverses
'eystra megin' and 'vestra megin.' 10. svarba6ar, S. 13. bkapls] thus
veil.; Skafls, S. 15. J>6r&r] Grett. Saga (S*) names two sons of his, f>orbiorn
Ongul and Healte, and a daughter f>6rdis. agaeter menn] add. S. 20. a-nj t]
thus also S and S* (Bar3ar Saga).
i42 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 11. i. [BK. i.
[198: iii. 10.]
fcorska-fiarSar-bings. H um varet f6ro Healta syner norSan & skipe
til Steingrims-fiar3ar, ok gengo nor8an um heidina bar sem nu es
kaolloS Healt-doela-laut. En es befr gengo a binget, v6ro beir sv£
vel buner, at menn hug6o at ^Eser vsere bar komner. far um es
5 betta kvefiit :
Mange hugSe manna . . .
Fra Healta sonom es mikil sett komen.
11. i. TDORDR he't ma3r agsetr. Hann vas son Biarnar
JL Byr6o-smiors, Hroallz sonar Ryggs, Asleiks sonar,
10 Biarnar sonar Iarn-si'9o, Ragnars sonar Lo3br6kar. f>6r8r f6r til
fslannz ok nam HaofSa-strsond f Skaga-fir3e, a mi9le Una-dals-ar,
ok Hrolleifs-dals-ar, ok bi6 at Haof3a.
2. f>6r3r atte Fri5ger3e, d6ttor f>6ris Himo, ok Fri5ger3ar,
d6ttor Cearfals Ira-konungs. £au jotto xix baorn.
15 Biaorn vas son beirra, es atte i^riSe, dottor Refs frd Bar6e; ok
v6ro beirra baorn, Arn6rr Kerlingar-nef ; ok fdrdi's, m65er Orms,
fso6or fordisar, m65or Botolfs.
forgeirr h^t annarr son fcorctar ; hann atte Riupu, d6ttor Arn-
allz, Sasmundar sonar ; beirra son vas Halld6rr at Hofe.
spring the sons of Shelty went from the north in their ship to Stan-
grim's-frith, and then walked south over the Heath by what is now
called Shelt-dale-dip, and when they walked into the moot they were so
well equipped that men thought that the Anses were come there,
whereon this was repeated : —
No man thought but that the most glorious Anses were coming,
When the armed sons of noble Shelty marched into Torsk-firth moot.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 62.]
From the Shelty sons is come a great [S : and high-born] family.
11. i. THORD was the name of a nobleman in Norway. He was the
son of Beorn Butter-keg, the son of Hrod-wald Ryg [the Rugian?], the
son of As-lac or Os-lac, the son of Beorn Ironside, the son of Regin-
here Lod-broc. Thord went to Iceland, and took in settlement Head-
strand in Shaw-frith, between Unadh-dale-water and Hrod-laf-dale-river,
and dwelt at Head.
2. Thord had to wife Frid-gerd, the daughter of Thore Hima [ . . . ]
and of Frid-gerd, daughter of Cear-fal [Cearbhall], king of the Irish.
They had nineteen children.
Beorn was a son of theirs, he that had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter
of Ref of Bard, and their children were Arn-thor Carling-neb, and
Thor-dis, mother of Worm, the father of Thor-dis, the mother of
Bot-olf [Bead-wolf].
Thor-gar was the name of another son of Thord's. He had to wife
Riupa [Caper-cailzie], the daughter of Arn-old, the son of Sse-mund.
Their son was Hall-dor of Temple.
7. komen] ok gofug, add. S. 12. ok bi6 at] S; om. veil. 13. Hyrnu, S.
19. Halld. at Hofe] Grett. Saga (S*?) adds, Hann atte |>6rdise J>6r5ar dottor systur
J>eirra braefira Hialta ok J>orbiarnar Onguls.
§ i.J LANDNAMA-B(5C. III. 11. 3. 143
[199 : iii. 10.]
Snorre vas enn bri3e ; hann dtte £6rhilde Riiapu, d6ttor I>6rSar
Gelliss; peirra son vas I?6r5r Hesthaof5e, fa9er Karls-efnes, es
fann Vfnland et G63a, fa9er Snorra.
f>6rvalldr Holbarke vas enn fi6r3e son f)6r5ar; hann kom um
haust eitt a i>6rvarz-sta6e d Si3o til SmiQcels, ok dval3esk par um 5
hri3 : pa f6r hann upp til hellisins Surtz, ok foer8e par draSpo pd,
^K es hann haf5e ort um lotunenn f hellenom. Sf9an feck hann dottor
SmiScels ; ok vas peirra d6tter I6runn, m63er !)6rbranz f Skarfa-
nese.
BarSr vas enn finite son f"6r5ar: hann atte l>6rsorno, d6ttor I0
I>6roddz Hialms. feirra son vas Dagse Skalld.
Soxolfr vas enn se"tte son f>6r5ar; siaunde fcorgrfmr; atte
jfiTr6arr ; nionde Cnorr ; tionde £>6rm63r Scalle ; ellefte Steinn.
Doettr {)6r3ar v6ro pser i^Srlaug, es atte Arnbiaorn Sletto-Biarnar
son; peirra d6tter Giaflaug, es atte torleikr Hoskullz son; peirra '5
son Bolle. Herdfs vas sonnor dotter fdrSar ; hana atte Atle enn
Ramme : fcdrgn'ma Skei5ar-kinn vas en pri3ja : Arnbiorg fior3a :
Asger3r fimta: sdtta Arnleif: siaunda toridr: atta Fri3ger6r i
Hvamme.
3. Hrolleifr enn mikle bygSe Hrolleifs-dal, sem ritiS es, a3r 20
Snorre was the third. He had to wife Thor-hild Riupa [Caper-cail/ie],
the daughter of Thord-Gelli. Their son was Thord Horse-head, the
father of Carle's-efhi, that found Wine-land the Good [America], the
father of Snorri.
Thor-wald Hollow- weazand was the fourth son of Thord. He came
one harvest-tide to Thor-wald-stead in Side, to Smith-cell [Cathal /
Gowe], and dwelt there for some time. It was then that he went up to
.. Swart's-cave and repeated there an Encomium that he had made on the
> Grant-in thp Cavp Afterwards he took to wife a daughter of Smith-
cell [Cathal Gowe], and their daughter was lor-unn, the mother of
Thor-brand of Scarf-ness.
Bard was Thord's fifth son. He had to wife Thor-orna, the daughter
of Thor-ord Helm. Their son was Dagae [S : Dade] the poet.
Sax-wolf was Thord's sixth son; the seventh Thor-grim ; the eighth
Rod-gar ; the ninth Cnorr ; the tenth Thor-mod the Bald ; the eleventh
Stan.
Thord's daughters were these: Thor-laug, whom Arn-beorn Plain-
beorn's son had to wife ; their daughter was Gud-laug, whom Thor-lac
Hos-Coll's son had to wife; their son was Bolle. The second of
Thord's daughters was Her-dis, whom Atle the Strong had to wife.
Thor-grima Galley-cheek was the third ; Arn-borg the fourth ; As-gerd
the fifth ; An-leva the sixth ; Thor-rid the seventh; Frid-gerd of Hwam
the eighth.
3. HROD-LAF THE BIG dwelt in Hrod-laf 's-dale, as was before written,
3. Vindl6, veil. 6. upp] add. S. 8. Skarfs-n., S. II. Dagae] thus veil.;
Dade, S. 15. Giaflaug] Laxd. Saga, ch. 20; Gudlaug, Cd. 18. Asgerfir
fimta] om. Cd.
144 LANDNAMA-BtfC. III. 11. 4. [BK. i.
[200: iii. II.]
£6r8r goerSe hann norSan fyr vig Oddz Una sonar. M f6r hann
1 Vatz-dal.
4. Fri6leifr he't ma5r, Gauzkr at fao5or-sett ; en BryngerSr he't
m63er bans, ok vas hon Flsemsk. FriSleifr nam Sle'tta-bliS alia
5 ok Fri6leifs-dal mi3le Fri6leifs-dals-ar ok Staf-ar, ok bi6 i Holte.
Hans son vas frdctarr, faQer Ara, ok Bryngerfiar, m65or Tungo-
Steins.
5. F16ke, son VilgerSar, Haor6a-Kdra d6ttor, f6r til fslannz ok
nam F16ka-dal mi5le F16ka-dals-ar ok Reykjar-hols. Hann bi6 at
10 M6e. Floke atte Gr6, systor f'drdar fra HaofSa ; beirra son vas
Oddleifr Stafr, es bi6 a Stafs-h61e, ok deil3e vi5 Healta sono.
D6tter F16ka vas f>i63ger3r, m66er Codrans, faoSor t)i63ger5ar,
m66or Co3rans, fsoSor Cars f Vatz-dale.
12. i. t)ORDRKNAPPRh^tma9rSygnskr,systor-sonBiarnar
15 A at Hauge: en annarr he't Nafr-Helgi. f>eir f6ro
sam-skipa til fslannz, ok komo vi5 Haga-nes. fcorSr nam land
upp fra Stfflo tilTungo-ar,ok bi6 atKnapp-stao3om. Hann atte^Eso,
dottor Li6tolfs Go6a : beirra son vas Hafr, es atte f6n'3e, d6ttor
^rkels or GoQdaolom : beirra son vas f^rarenn, fader Ofeigs.
20 2. Nafar-Helge nam land fyr austan, upp fra Haga-nese til
F16ka-dals-ar, fyr ne6an Bar5, ok upp til Tungo-ar, ok bi6 a
before Thord drove him out of the north for the slaying of Ord Una-
son ; then he went into Water-dale.
4. FRID-LAF was the name of a man that was Geatish on his father's
side, but Bryn-gerd was the name of his mother, and she was a Flemish__
woman. Frid-laf took in settlement all Plain-lithe and Frid-laf-dale7~
"Between Frid-laf-dale-river and Staff, and dwelt at Holt. His son was
Theod-here, the father of Are and of Bryn-gerd, the mother of Stan
o' Tongue.
5. FLOKE, the son of Wil-gerd, the daughter of Haurd-Care, jour-
neyed to Iceland, and took in settlement Floke-dale, between Flokc-
dale-river and Reek-hill. He dwelt at Moe. Floke had to wife Groa,
the sister of Thord o" Head. Their son was Ord-laf Staff, that dwelt
at Staff-holt, and had a feud with the Shelty-sons. Floke's daughter
was Theod-gerd, the mother of Codran, the father of Theod-gerd, the
mother of Codran, the father of Care of Water-dale.
12. i. THORD KNOP was the name of a man, Sognish [or Swedish] by
race, the sister's son [Sison] of Beorn o' the Howe ; and another son of
theirs was named Nave-Helge. They both journeyed to Iceland in the
same ship, and put in at Hay-ness. Thord took in settlement land up
from Stifle to Tongue-river, and dwelt at Knop-stead. He had to wife
Asa, daughter of Leot-wolf gode. Their son was Hafr [He-goat], who
had to wife Thu-rid, the daughter of Thor-kell of God-dales. Their
son was Thor-arin, the father of Un-fey.
2. NAVE-HELGE took land in settlement eastward up from Hay-ness
to Floke-dale-river, below Bard, and up to Tongue-river, and dwelt at
4. Flamsk, S. n. Olleifr, veil. 14. Sygnskr] S; Sonskr, veil, (as it
seems). systor-son] son, S. 1 7. at] 6, S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 12. 6. 145
[201 : iii. 1 1.]
Grindle. Hann dtte Gr6 ena Skygno : beirra baorn v6ro bau
I>6rolfr Karl-haof6e ; ok annarr Arn6rr, es barQesk vi6 Fri6leif a
Stafs-h61e : ok i>6rger5r, es atte Geirmundr, Ssemundar son ; ok
Ulfhildr, es dtte Arn6rr Skefils son f GaDngo-SkarQe : beirra son
vas f>6rgeirr Oflate, es va B16t-Mar at M6berge. l>6runn Bla-kinn 5,
(vas) ein.
3. Bar9r Su3reyingr nam land upp fra Stfflo til Mi6va-dals-ar :
bans son vas Hallr Mi6-doelingr, fader f>6ri8ar, es dtte Arn6rr
Kerlingar-nef.
4. Brune enn Hvfte hdt ma9r agsetr, son Hareks Upplendinga- 10
iarls. Hann f6r til fslannz af fyse sinne ; ok nam land a mi6le
Miova-dals-ar ok Ulfs-dala: hann bi6 a Bruna-stso6om. Hann
atte Arn6ro, d6ttor fcorgeirs ens (56a, Li6tolfs sonar GoQa : beirra
syner v6ro jpeir Ketill ; ok UlfheSinn ; ok I>6r6r, es BarSverjar ero
fra komner. 15
5. Ulfr vikingr, ok (5lafr Beckr, f6ro sam-skipa til fslannz. Ulfr
nam Ulfs-dala, ok bi6 bar.
6. Olafr Beckr vas son Karls or Biark-ey af Haloga-lande :
hann va f>6re enn Svarta, ok varS fyr bat ut-lagr. (5lafr nam alia
Dala fyr vestan, ok Olafs-fiaorS suman til motz vi9 f'ormdS, (ok) 20
bi6 at Kvia-beck : bans syner v6ro beir Steinolfr, faQer Biarnar ;
ok Grfmolfr ; ok Arnoddr, fa5er Vilborgar, m66or Karls ens RauSa
Grindle. He had to wife Gro [Gruoch] the Second-sighted. Their 7^
children were these : Thor-wolt Carle-head ; and the second Arnor
[Arun, Orranr], that fought with Frid-laf at Staff-hill; and Thor-gerd,
whom Gar-mund Sae-mund's son had to wife ; and Wolf-hild [S : All-
hild], whom Arnor, Skevil's son, of Gang-pass, had to wife. Their son
was Thor-gar the Over-weening, that slew Mar o' the Offerings that
dwelt at Moe-berg. Thor-wen Blue-cheek was one . . .
3. BARD, a S^nithreyman, took land in settlement up from Stifle to
Slim-dale-riverT~ His son was Hall Slim-daling, the father of Thor-rid,
whom Arnor Carling-neb had to wife.
4. BRUNE THE WHITE was the name of a nobleman, the son of
Heah-rec the Uplandmen's earl. He came to Iceland of his own will,
and took land in settlement between Slim-dale-river and Wolf-dale.
He dwelt at Brune-stead. He had to wife Arn-ora, daughter of Thor-
gar the Mad, son of Leod-wolf gode. Their sons were Cetil, and Wolf-
hedin, and Thord, whence the BARD-BIDERS are come.
5. WOLF THE WICKING and Anlaf Bench came to Iceland in the
same ship. Wolf took in settlement Wolf-dale, and dwelt there.
6. ANLAF BENCH was the son of Carle of Birch-ey in Haleygo-land. -
He slew Thore the Black, and was outlawed therefore. Anlaf took in
settlement all the dales on the west, and Anlafs-frith from the south to
match with Thor-mod's-land ; and he dwelt at Quhae-beck. His sons
were these : Stan-mod, the father of Beorn, and Grim-wolf, and Arn-ord,
the father of Wil-borg, the mother of Carl the Red.
2. f>6rhrolfr, S. Arnorr] S ; Arvn, veil. 4. Olhildr, S. 5. -ma, veil.
10. het madr agaetr] add. S. 19. S; sva(rta), Cd., hole in the vellum.
30. Dala] thus veil, motz] mods, veil. 21. Steinmodr, S.
VOL. I. L
146 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 12. 7. [UK. i.
[202 : iii. 12.]
7. !>6rm69r enn Ramme he*t ma6r Svaenskr; hann vd Gyr5,
m63or-fa)8or Skialgs a Ia8re, ok vard fyr bat Iand-fl6tte fyr Birne
konunge at Hauge. Hann f6r til fslannz, ok kom skipe sfno f
Siglo-fiaorS, ok sig!5e inn d I»6rmo8s-eyre ; ok kallade af bvf
5 Siglo-fiaor8, ok Siglo-nes. Hann nam Siglo-fiaor8 allan d mi81e
Ulfr-dala ok Hvann-dala. Hann bi6 d Siglo-nese. Hann deil8e
um Hvann-dala vi8 (3laf Beck ; ok var5 siautidn manna bane, a8r
peir saettosk; en pa skylde sftt sumar hvdrr hafa. £6rm63r vas
son Harallz Vikings, es atte ArngerSe, d6ttor Skf3a or Ski'8a-dale :
10 beirra syner v6ro jpeir Arngeirr enn Hvasse, ok Narfe, fa8er i>r6n-
dar, faodor Hrfseyjar-Narva ok Alrekr, es bar8esk f Sle'tta-hlfS vi8
Cnaorr £6r8ar son.
8. Gunnolfr enn Gamle, son f>6rbiarnar friotz or Sogne : hann
va Ve'geir, fao8or Ve'biarnar Sygna-kappa, ok f6r sf3an til fslannz.
15 Hann nam (5lafs-fiaor8 fyr auslan upp til Reykja-dr, ok ut til Vd-
mula, ok bi6 at Gunnolfs-so. Hann atte Gr6, d6ttor I>6rvarz fra
Ur3om : beirra syner v6ro beir Steinolfr, ok ]?6rer, ok l>6rgrfnir.
13. i. "DIORN h^t ma3r dgaetr d Gaut-lande, son Hr61fs frd
J-^ Am; hann d'tte Hlff, d6ttor Hrolfs, Ingiallz sonar,
>o Fr68a sonar konongs. — Starka8r enn Gamle vas skald beggja
peirra. — Eyvindr h^t son beirra.
7. THOR-MOD THE STRONG was the name of a Sweenish [Sognish?]
man. He slew Gurth, the mother's father of Sciafg [Squint] of ladar,
and was therefore cast out of the land by king Beorn o' Howe. He
journeyed to Iceland, and came in his ship to Mast-frith, and sailed up it
as far as Thor-mod's-eyre, and gave the names Mast-frith and Mast-ness
to those places accordingly. He took in settlement all Mast-frith, be-
tween Wolf-dale and Hwan-dale or Angelica-dale. He dwelt on Mast-
ness. He had a feud with Anlaf Bench over Hwan-dale, and was the
death of seventeen men before he and Anlaf were set at peace with each
other, each agreeing to have it summer about. Thor-mod was the son
of Harold Wicking. He had to wife Arn-gerd or Erne-gerd, the
daughter of Scid of Scid-dale. Their sons were these : Arn-gar the
Keen, and Narfe, the father of Throwend, the father of Risey-Narfe,
and Al-ric that fought at Plain-lithe against Cnor Thord's son.
8. GUND-WOLF THE OLD, the son of Thor-beorn Thud out of Sogn.
He slew We-gar the father of We-beorn, the champion of the Sogners,
and then went out to Iceland. He took in settlement Anlaf 's-frith eastward
to Reek-water, and west to Wo-mull, and dwelt at Gund-wolf's-river.
He had to wife Groa, the daughter of Thor-wald of Hurst. Their sons
were Stan-wolf, and Thore, and Thor-grim.
13. i. BEORN was the name of a nobleman in Geat-land, the son of
H rod \volf-a- River. He had to wife Hlifa, daughter of Hrod-wolf, the
•^ son of Jngi-ald, the son of king Frode. Starcad the Old was poet to
both of them [Ingi-ald and Frode]. Ey-wind was the name of their son.
I. Read Sygnskr ? om. S. 2. Skialx, veil. 7. xvj, S. 9. es] en hann, S.
JI3> |>i6z, veil.; |>iuta, S. 15. austan] vestan, S. upp] add. S. 17. ok
'|>6rer] S ; om. H. (|>6rg)rinir, hole in the veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 13. 2. 147
[204 : iii. 12.]
2. Biorn var8 ri-sattr um iaor3 vi6 Sigfast, mag Solvars
Gauta-konungs. Sigfastr gaf d6ttor sfna Solvare : belt iarlenn (!)
Sigfast sva fast, at hann he'll meS ofrfke a>llom iaorfiom Biarnar.
f>a sel5e Biaorn i haond Hlifo, kono sfnne, allt sitt goz, ok Eyvinde
syne sinom a Gaut-lande ; en Biaorn bar austan a tolf hestom silfr. 5
Si'San brende hann Sigfast inne me6 bria tigo manna naesto nott
a6r hann fcere or lande. M f6r hann til Noregs : hann kom vestr
d AgQer f Hvine til Grims hersiss, Kolbiarnar sonar Sneypis,
br66or Ingiallz ens Tryggva fraenda Arinbiarnar f FiaorSom; ok
t6k hann all-vel vi9 h6nom. Biaorn ok faoro-nautar bans v6ro um ro
vettrenn me6 Grime. En es.a Iei5 um varet eina n6tt, vas bat at ma6r
st65 yfer h6nom me5 brugSet sverS, ok vilde leggja £ h6nom;
hann t6k hann haondom, ok haf3e sa f6 teket af Grime til haafoSs
h6nom ; eige drap hann hann. Grimr vilde svfkja hann til fiar. fvi
f6r Biaorn braut ok til Ondotz Kraoko, es bi6 f Hvinis-fir3e a Og3om, 15
son Erlings Kny"lis. Ond6ttr atte Signy"jo, Sigvatz d6ttor or Hh'5om
or Vik austan. Biaorn f6r i vestr-viking a sumrom ; en vas me5
Ond6tte um vetrom. fa andaSesk Hlif a Gaut-lande. Biaorn
feck ba Helgo, systor Ondottz. feirra son vas fr6ndr Miok-
siglande. SfSan kom Eyvindr austan til fa)8or sins Biarnar, hann 20
2. Beorn had a quarrel over a piece of land with Sig-fast, the father-in-
law of Sol-were, the king [earl?] of the Geats. Sig-fast gave his daughter
in wedlock to Sol-were, and the earl helped Sig-fast so well, that he kept
hold of- all Beorn's lands by the strong hand. Then Beorn handselled
to his wife Hlifa and his son Ey-wind all his goods in Geat-land, and set
out from the east with twelve horses laden with silver ; and the night
before he left the country he burnt Sig-fast in his house and thirty men
with him, and then he journeyed west into Norway with twelve men into
Agd to Hwin to Grim the herse, the son of Col-beorn Snib, the brother
of Ingi-ald the Trusty, the kinsman of Arin-beorn o' the Friths; and
Grim received him very well. Beorn and his companions were with
him all the winter; but when the spring was coming on, one night
Beorn was aware of a man standing over him with a drawn sword, with
which he struck at him, but Beorn caught his hand. This man had
taken a fee of Grim to bring him Beorn's head. Beorn did not slay
him. Grim had wished to slay him treacherously to get his money.
Wherefore Beorn went away and came to Ondott Crow, the son of
Erling Knit, that dwelt at Hwin-frith in Agd. Ondott had to wife
Sig-ny, the daughter of Sig-wat of Lithe, out of the east of Wick.
Beorn went forth to the west on wicking cruises in the summers,
and stayed with Ondott through the winters. At this time Hlifa died
in Geat-land, and then Beorn took to wife Helga, Ondott's sister.
Their son was Throwend the Far-sailer. Afterwards Ey-wind came
out of the east to his father Beorn ; he was the son of Hlifa. He took
I. Sigfast] S ; Sigvat, veil, here, but Sigfast below. Solvers, S. 2. Gauta-kgs.]
H, S; read Gauta iarls? belt iarlenn] hann belt, S. 7. fcere] for, veil. 15. A
Ogflom] add. S.
L 2
148 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 13. 3. [BK.I.
[206 : iii. 12.]
vas son Hlffar. Hann l6k vi5 her-skipom fao3or sfns, ok peirre
iSn, es hann haf8e haft, pd es h6nom leiddesk herno6r.
Eyvindr feck sffian d frlande Raforto, d6ttor Cearvals konungs.
Hon 61 svein f SuQreyjom, ok sel8e par til f6strs. Tveimr vetrom
5 si'6arr k6mo pau aftr til eyjanna at vitja sveinsins ; ok sao par svein
eygfian vel, ok ecki hold a ; pvi at hann vas svelltr. t'au kaollodo
sveinenn af pvf Helga enn magra. Hann vas si'San f6stra6r a
frlande. Eyvindr vas pvi kalladr Austmadr, at hann kom austan
af Svia-rike vestr um haf.
10 3. Biaorn andaSesk at Ondotz mags sins ; en Grimr tal3e konung
eiga at taka allan arf hans, fyrer pvi at hann vas utlendr, en
f>r6ndr sonar son hans fyr vestan haf. Ond6ttr he'll fe"no til handa
fcrdnde systor-syne sinom.
Helge fceddesk upp a frlande : hann feck fcorunnar Hyrno,
15 dottor Ketils Flatnefs or Su&reyjom, ok Yngvildar dottor Ketils
VeSrs af Hringa-rike ; ok a>tto pau maorg baorn.
14. i. O fDAN for Helge til fslannz me6 kono sfna, ok baorn,
^ Hrolf, ok Ingialld, ok Ingunne, es atte Hamundr
Heljar-skirm. — Hann fylgSe enn lit Helga. En es Helgi sa land,
20 geek harm til fre'tta vi6 f>6r hvar hann skylde land taka : en fretten
vfsa6e honom til Eyja-fiarSar, ok Iofa5e honom hvarke at halda
over the war-ships of his father, and the way of life he followed, when
Beorn gave up going a warring.
Afterwards Ey-vvind took to wife in Ireland Raforta [ ], the
daughter of Cear-val [Cear-bhall]. She gave birth to a boy in the
Southreys, and put him out to fosterage there. Two winters later they
came back to the Islands [Sodor] to see the boy, and saw a boy there,
with fair eyes, but there was no flesh on him, for he was starved ; and
so they called the boy Helge the Lean. He was afterwards put into
fosterage in Ireland. Ey-wind was called the Ost-man or East-man,
because he came west over sea out of Sweeric [Sweden] in the east.
3. Beorn died at the house of Ondott, his brother-in-law, but Grim
said that the king ought to take all his inheritance [as aubaine], because
he was a stranger, and his son was away west over sea. But Ondott
kept the inheritance on behalf of Throw-end, his sister's son.
Helge was brought up in Ireland. He took to wife Thor-wen Hyrna,
daughter of Getil Flat-neb of the Southreys, and of Yngw-hild, daughter
of Cetil Wether of Ring-ric, and they had many children.
14. i. AFTERWARDS HELGE journeyed to Iceland with his wife and
children, Hrod-wolf, Ingi-ald, and Ing-wen, whom Heah-mund Hell-skin •
had to wife, for he came out with Helge. But when Helge gat sight of
Iceland, he enquired of Thunder or Thor where he should go to land;
vJ but the oracle directed him to go to Ey-frith, and enjoined him earnestly
neither to go thence to the west nor to the east. Before the frith opened
4. Tveimr] ij, veil. 8. Eyvindr . . . haf] transposed ; veil, puts it after fostrs.
13. f>rondr sonar son] emend. ; s. s. (i.e. syner), veil. 13. systor-syne] emend.;
sunar syne, Cd. 16. ok dbtto pau m. b.] add. S. 19. land] Island, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 14. 3. 149
[207: iii. 12.]
austr ne* vestr paSan. H spur3e Hr61fr son hans, d3r firSenom lauk
upp, ef £6rr vfsade h6nom f Dums-haf til vetr-vistar, hvdrt hann
munde pat hafa e3r eige ; pvi at skipverjom p6tte mdl or hafe es
a Ii3et vas miok sumaret.
2. Helge t6k land fyr utan Hrfsey, ok fyr innan Svarfa3ar-dal. 5
Hann vas enn fyrsta vettr d Hdmundar-sta)3om. f>eir fengo vetr
mikinn, sva at vi3 sialft vas, at kvik-fd peirra moende deyja, pat es
peir haoffto. En um vdret geek Helge upp a S61ar-fiall, ok sd, at
svartara vas inn at sid myklo til fiarQarens, — es peir kaollo3o Eyja-
fi»r5, af eyjom peim es par Ia5go ute fyrer— Bar hann pa a skip 10
allt es hann atte ; en Hamundr bi6 efter. Hann lende vi3 Galtar-
hamar. f>ar skarut hann svinom tveimr a land, gelte peim es Solve
heX ok gylto. f"au fundosk premr vetrom siSarr f Solva-dale, ok
voro pa saman Ixx svina. f>ann vettr bio Helge at Bfldz-aS; en
um sumaret kannaSe hann h^ra3 allt; ok nam Eyja-fiaorS allan 15
mi3le Siglo-ness ok Reynis-ness ; ok goer9e elld mikinn vi3 hvern
vaz-6s vi6 si6, ok helga&e ser sva allan fiaorQenn nesja mi61e.
3. Einom vettre sifiarr fcer3e Helge bu sftt f Crist-nes, ok bi6
par til dau3a-dags. Hann vas miok blandenn f trunne: hann
tru3e a Crist ok kende pvi vi3 hann busta6 sfnn ; en bo het hann 20
a f>6r til scefara ok har6rae3a, ok allz J)ess er h6nom potte mesto
Hrod-wolf, Helge's son, asked his father, if Thunder had told him to go
"" \ to the Dum Sea [the Arctic Ocean] for his winter quarters, whether he
\ would have done as he bade him or not? For the sailors thought it was
' time to get off the sea, seeing that the summer was far gone.
. 2. Helge came ashore beyond Risey, up in Swarfad-dale. He stayed*
at Heah-mund-stead the first winter. They got such a hard winter that it
was within a little of all their live-stock that they had with them dying.
In the spring Helge walked up on to Sun-fell, and saw that it was far
blacker [less snow] to look on further up in a frith, which they called
Ey-frith, because of the islands that lay out of the mouth of it. After
that Helge carried all that he had aboard his ship and put forth, but
Heah-mund stayed behind. Helge landed at Gait-hammer, where he put
~7^ two swine ashore, a boar called Solwe and a sow ; they were found\
three winters later in Solwe-dale, and they were then seventy head of I
swine. That winter Helge dwelt at Bilds- water ; but the next summer)
he spied out all the country side, and took in settlement all Ey-frith
between Mast-ness and Rowan-ness, making a great fire at every river
mouth by the sea, and so hallowing to himself all the country sidfe
between the rivers. / _ i
3. But one winter later Helge flitted his household to Christ-ness, and
dwelt there till his death day. He was very mixed in his faith. He put
his trust in Christ, and named his homestead after him, but yet he
would pray to Thunder on sea voyages, and in hard stresses, and in all
2. Dams (not Dumbs-), H and S. 3. £vi at ... sumaret] add. S. 8. S61ar-
fioll, S. 9. es J>eir . . . ute fyrer] add. S. 10. £a] ]>at, Cd. n. en H.
bio efter] add. S. 13. iii, Cd. 19. dax, veil. 20. ok kende . . . biistad
sinn] add. S.
1 50 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 14. 4. [BK.I.
[222, 207 : iii. 13, 16.]
var3a. f bu-fcerslo Helga vard f>6runn Hyrna le'ttare f f>6runnar-ey
f Eyja-fiardar-ar-kvfslom, ok vas .pa foedd f>6rbia>rg Holma-s61.
Sfdan skifte Helge lande med sonom sfnom ok msogom.
4. Ingiallde syne sfnom gaf bann upp fra £>ver-a5 enne ^tre, fyr
5 austan Eyia-fiardar-ao til Arnar-hvals, hann bi6 d f'ver-so enne
CEfre ; ok reiste JDar hof mikit. Hann atte Salgerde, d6ttor Stein-
61fs ens Laga or Hrfsey, Olve'ss sonar Barna-karls : peirra son vas
Eyjolfr, es atte Astrfde Vfgfuss d6ttor af Vors,. Vfkinga-Kara
(sonar) : syner (peirra) Vfgfuss, ok Vfga-Glumr, ok f>6rsteinn.
10 Sen Glums vas Vigfuss, fader Bergs, faodor Steinunnar, m66or
{•6rsteins Ranglaz.
[S : Hann atte Salgerde Stein61fs d6ttor ; beirra son Eyjolfr,
fa£er Vfga-Glums ; ok Steinolfr, fader f>6rarens Ilia ; ok Arn6rs
ens G6da Raudaeings.]
15 Efter jDat toko menn at byggja f land-name Helga at bans rade.
5. Madr he*t l>6rsteinn Svarfadr, son Rauds^-Ruggo i Naumo-
~T- dale. Hann atte Hilde, dottor trains Sj^ta-toury f"6rsteinn f6r
til Islannz, ok nam Svarfadar-dal at rade Helga* iJaorn bans v6ro
\)au, Karl enn Rauda, es bi6 at Karls-so ; ok Godrun, es atte Haf-
20 |)6rr vfkingr : peirra bsorn voro bau Klaufe ok Groa, es atte Gi fss
Gledill.
those things that he thought were of most account to him. When
Helge was flitting Thorwen Hyrna gave birth to a child at the springs
of Ey-frith in Thorwen's-ey, and there Thor-berg Holm-sun was born.
After this Helge dealt out land to his sons and sons-in-law.
4. To his son Ingi-ald he gave land up from Upper Thwart-water,
east of Ey-frith-water, to Arne-hillock. Ingi-ald dwelt at Upper
Thwart-water, and set up a great temple there. He had to wife
Sal-gerd, the daughter of Stan-wolf the Low of Risey, the son of Alwe
Bairn-carle. Their son was Ey-wolf, who had to wife As-rid, daughter
of Wig-fus of Wors, the son of Wicking Cari. Their sons were Wig-
fus, and Slaughter-Glum, and Thor-stan. The son of Slaughter-Glum
was Wig-fus, the father of Berg, the father of Stan-unn, the mother of
Thor-stan the Wrongeous.
S : He had to wife Sal-gerd, daughter of Stan-wolf. Their son was
Ey-wolf, the father of Slaughter-Glum, and Stan-wolf, the father of
5 Thor-arin the Wicked, and of Arnor the Good, the Red-water-men's
gode.
After that men took to dwell in the settlement of Helge at his rede
^or counsel.
5. There was a man named THOR-STAN SWARFAD, the son of
Red Rugg of Neam-dale. He had to wife Hild, the daughter of
• Thrain Swart-goblin. Thor-stan came to Iceland, and took in settle-
ment SwarfaJ-dale by rede or counsel of Helge. His children were
these : Carle the Red, that dwelt at Carle's-river, and Gud-run, whom
Haf-thor the Wicking had to wife. Their children were Clove and
Groa, whom Gris Gledil had to wife.
16. son ... Naumo-dale] add. S. 19. S; Karsa, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 14. 10. 151
[208: iii. 13.]
6. Atle Illfngr he*t ma5r ; harm drap Hafp6r, en sette Karl enn
Rau3a f iarn. M kom Klaufe a uvart, ok drap Atla, en tok Karl
or iarne. Klaufe atte^ Yngvikle Rau5-kinn, d6ttor Asgeirs RauS-
felldar, systor peirra Olafs.Volo-briotz ok l>6rleifs Skaldz. Fyrer
peim hi6 hann iamna-belg es beir t6ko f lande bans. M kva3 5
I>6rleifr betta :
Belg hi6 fyr mer Bceggver iamna
En fyr Olafe al ok verjo :
Sva skal ver8a, 'ef ver lifom,'
Vid . . . Boggver hoeggvenn. 10
far af goerezk Svarfdotla Saga.
7. Karl he*t ma3r, es nam Straond alia ut fra Ufsom til Migande.
8. Hamundr Heljar-skinn eigna9esk Galmawj-straond alia ok a
mi61e Svarfa9ar-dals ok Hoerg-ar-dals, ok bio bar sem Helge hafSe
fyrst buet, ok nu heiter si'5an a Hamundar-stso3om. 15
9. Hamundr gaf Erne fraenda sfnom, es numet haf3e Arnar-
fiaor3 fyrr, (laond) bau es v6ro fyr utan Reistar-a5. Orn bi6 f
Arnar-nese ; en Hamundr sel3e f'orvalde baer iarder allar es liggja
a mi3le Reistar-ar ok Horgardals-ar. — Vid hann es fcorvallz-dalr
kendr;v bar bio hann. 20
10. Helge enn Magre gaf ba Hamunde iarSer a mi3le Merki-
6. There was a man named ATLE ILLIKG. He slew Haf-thor, and
put Carle the Red in irons. Then came Clove upon Atle unawares and
slew him, and took Carle out of irons. Clove had to wife Yngw-hild
Red-cheek, the daughter of As-gar or Os-gar Red-cloak, and the sister
of An-laf Sibyl-breakeE, and Thor-laf the poet. He cut up of theirs a
bag of dye-weeds which they were gathering on his land, whereon
Thor-laf made this verse : —
The farmer cut up my bag of dye weeds,
And Olaf's strap and coat as well;
So shall be, ...
The farmer's skin hacked about.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 361 (corrected).]
Whence arose the HISTORY OF THE MEN OF SWARF-DALE.
7. CARLE was the name of a man that took in settlement all the
strands up from Ufse to Migande.
8. HEAH-MUND or HA-MUND HELL-SKIN got allGalman-strand and the
land between Swarfad-dale and Harrow-dale, and dwelt where Helge
had first dwelt, at the place that is now called Hamund-stead.
9. Hamund gave Erne his kinsman, who had taken in settlement
Erne-frith, further the land west of Reistar-river. Erne dwelt at Erne-
ness. Moreover Hamund sold to Thor-wald all the lands that lie between
Reistar-river and Harrow-dale-river. After him Thonvald-dale is
named, and there he dwelt.
10. Helge the Lean then gave Hamund the lands between Marksgill
7. iamna] emend. ; snoggvan, Cd. 10. ViS bol buen, Cd. (badly).
13. Galma«s-] Gamla-, Cd. 17. laond] om. Cd.
152 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 14. n. [BK.I.
[aio: iii. 13.]
gils ok Skidlgs-dals-ar ; ok bi6 hann £ Espi-h61e. f>6rer vas son
bans es bar bi6, faSer fcdrvallz Kr6ks, faoSor Cetils, fao3or Einars,
faodor l)6rsteins Ranglatz.
fvSrunn \i6t d6tter Arnar or Arnar-nese, es dtte Asgeirr Rau6-
5 felldr, son Heriolfs, bess es nam Brei5-dal. Asgeirr vas br68er
Bodmods Gerpis, Grfmolfs sonar af Og3om. M65er beirra Asgeirs
vas HialmgerSr, syster beirra Broz ok Boga. Narfe he't son Arnar
or Arnar-nese ; hann atte Ulfeide Ingiallz-d6ttor, Helga sonar ens
Magra. — Vid hann ero Narfa-sker kend. — I'eirra son Asbrandr,
jo fader Hello-Narfa.
11. [S: Hamundr Heljar-skinn, son Hiors konungs, mi3la5e
laond vid Orn frsenda sfnn, ba es hann kom vestan — bann es numit
haf3e Arnar-fiaorS — ok b56 hann f Arnar-nese: hans d6tter vas
Idunn, es atte Asgeirr RauSfelldr. Son Arnar vas Narfe es Narba-
15 sker ero vi3 kend. Hann atte UlfeiSe, dottor Ingiallz or Gnupo-
felle. Beirra ' syner v6ro beir Asbrandr, fader Hello-Narba ; ok
Eyjolfr, fader f>6rkels ( Haga; ok Helge, fa3er Grfms a Kalf-
skinne.]
12. Galman h^t ma5r, es nam Caimans strand, i. mi31e iJ6r-
20 vallz-dals-ar ok Reistar-ar : hans son vas Ormr, faSer {)6rvallz,
Biarnar, fa>6or foroz, fso6or f'drunnar, m63or D^rfinno,
and Squint-dale-water, and he dwelt at Aspen-hill. Thore was his son,
who also dwelt there. He was the father of Thor-wald Crook, the
father of Cetil [Cathal], the father of Einar, the father of Thor-stan
Wrongeous.
Thor-wen was the name of the daughter of Erne of Erne's-ness,
whom As-gar Red-cloak had to wife, the son of Her-wolf that took
Bride-dale in settlement. As-gar was the brother of Bead-mod Gerpe,
the son of Grim-wolf of Agd. The mother of him and As-gar was
Helm-gerd, the sister of Brord and Bow. Narfe was yet another son
of Erne of Erne's-ness. He had to wife Wolf-heid, daughter of Ingi-
ald, son of Helge the Lean. After him Narfe's-reef is named. Their
son was As-brand, the father of Slate-Narfe.
1 1 . S : Hamund Hell-skin, the son of king Heor, dealt out land to Erne
his kinsman, when he came out of the west, for he had taken in settle-
ment Erne-frith, and dwelt at Erne-ness. His daughter was Id-wen,
whom As-gar Red-cloak had to wife. The son of Erne was Narfe,
after whom Narfe's-reef is named. He had to wife Wolf-heid, the
daughter of Ingi-ald of Peak-fell. Their sons were these : As-brand,
the father of Cave-Narfe, and of Ey-wolf, the father of Thor-kell of
Hay, and Helge, the father of Grim of Calf-skin.
12. GALMAN [Irish] was the name of a man that took in settlement
Galman's-strand, between Thor-wald's-dale-river and Reistar-river.
His son was Thor-wald, father of Orm, the father of Thor-wald, the
father of Beorn, the father of Thord, the father of Thor-wen, the
2. Krox, veil. 19. Galman] G.ilmr, S, here; but Galmans-strond below, both
H and S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 14. 1 8. 153
[211 : iii. 14.]
m63or I>6rsteins Smi5s, Skeggja sonar. [S: Hans son vas f>6r-
valdr, f. Orms, f. Barna-f)6roddz, etc.]
13. £6rvallde gaf Helge land miQle Reistar-ar ok Horg-ar; en
hann hafde a9r buet i f>6rvallz-dale.
14. Geirleifr he*t ma5r, es nam Horgar-dal upp til Myrk-ar;5
hann vas Hrap/s son, ok bi6 f Haga-enom Forna : bans son vas
Biaorn enn Au6ge, es Au5brecko-menn ero fra komner.
15. Ma5r hdt J>6r5r Slftande : hann nam Horgar-dal upp fra
Myrk-zo, ok ofan til Dranga ao6rom megin. Hans son vas Ornolfr,
es atte Yngvilde Allra-systor. fceirra syner v6ro peir I36r6r, ok 10
i^rvarSr f Crist-nese ; ok Steingrfmr at Kroppe.
1 6. I>6r5r Slftande gaf £>6rgeire Skolm, fraenda sfnom, af land-
name sfno. Hans son vas f>6ralfr enn Sterke, es bi6 at Myrk-ao.
17. fr6rer Jiursa-sprenger he"t ma3r; hann vas fceddr i Om3 a
Haloga-lande. Hann var6 land-floemSr fyr Hakone iarle Gri6t- 15
garz syne, ok f6r hann af bvi til fslannz. Hann nam (Exna-dal
allan, ok bi6 at Vaz-so. Hans son vas Steinroe3r enn Ramme, es
^ j maorgom manne vann b6t beim es illar vaetter goerQo mein.
1 8. Geirhildr h^t fiaolkunnig kona ok mein-saom. {'at sao
ofresker menn, at SteinroeSr kom at henne uvarre ; en hon bra ser 20
mother of Dyr-finna, the mother of Thor-stan Smiths [C : A.D. 1 200], the
son of Sceg.
13. Helge [Hamund] gave Thor-wald land between Reister-river and
Harrow-river ; but before he had dwelt at Thor-wald-dale.
14. GAR-LAF was the name of a man that took in settlement Harrow-
river up to Mirk-water. He was the son of Hrap, and dwelt at Old
Hayes. His son was Beorn the Wealthy, from whom the AUD-BRINK-
JIEX are come.
15. There was a man named THORD SLITTER. He took in settle-
ment all Harrow-dale up from Mirk-water and down to Drong on the
other side. His son was Erne-wolf, that had to wife Yngw-hild All-
sister. Their sons were these : Thord and Thor-wend of Christ-ness,
and Stan-grim of Cropp.
1 6. Thord Slitter gave part of his settlement to Thor-gar Scolm, his
kinsman. His son was Thor-elf the Strong, that dwelt at Mirk-
water.
17. THORF, GOBLIN-CRUSHER was the name of a man that was born
in Aumd in Haleygo^Tand. He became a banished man before earl
Hacon Gritgardsson, and therefore he came to Iceland. He took in
settlement all Oxen-dale, and dwelt at Water-river or Mere-river. His
son was Stan-rod the Strong, who healed many men whom evil wights
[demons and witches] had wrought harm to.
1 8. Gar-hild was the name of a witch-woman that wrought evil.
Men with second-sight saw Stan-rod come upon her unawares ; but she
turned herself into the shape of an ox-skin full of water. Stan-rod was
6. Haga'num, S. 13. f>6rolfr, Cd. 1 8. illar vaetter] emend. ; aflrar vastier,
H ; a8rar nieiu vsetter, S. 19. mein-] S.
154 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 14. 1 9. [BK.I.
[212 : iii. 14.]
f nautz-belgs Ifke vatz-fullz. SteinroeSr vas iarn-smifir, ok haf5e
iarn-gadd f hende. Um fund jseirra es betta kve3it :
Fork Idt 3d sem orkar . . .
D6tter SteinrreSar vas £61-1161, es atte f^rvardr f Crist-nese.
5 19. AuSolfr het ma8r; hann f6r af laSre til fslannz, ok nam
Hoergar-dal, niSr fra ^ver-so til Baegis-dr, ok bi6 at enne syQre
Baegis-aS. Hann dtte f>6rillde, d6ttor Helga (ens) Magra. fceirra
d6tter Yngvilldr, es atte t>6roddr Hialmr, fader Arnli6tz, faoSor
Halld6rs, fao8or Einars, faoSor lorunnar, moSor Hallz [f. Gizurar,
10 f. £orvallz, f. Gizurar iarls].
20. Eysteinn Radulfs son, CExna-{56ris sonar, nam land ni5r fra
Baegis-ao til Krseklinga-hliSar ; ok bi6 at L6ne : bans son vas
Gunnsteinn, es atte Hlff, d6ttor He5ins or Miolo. t'eirra baorn
v6ro bau Halld6ra, es Vfga-Glumr atte ; ok I>6rgrimr ; ok Grimr
15 Eyrar-leggr.
21. Eyvindr Hane het gaofogr ma3r ; hann kom ut si6 land-nama-
ti'Sar. Hann atte skip vid t'orgrfm Hlifar son. Hann vas fraende
Ondotz sona. f'eir gaofo h6nom land ; ok bi6 hann i Hana-tune ;
ok vas hann kallaQr Tun-Hane — bar es nii kallad Mar-boele. — Hann
an iron-smith, 'and he had a great gad or bar of iron in his hand. Of
their meeting these verses were spoken : —
The fork or bar hammers the swollen water-bag ;
The iron gad plays on the old wife's ribs at Shelty Eyre.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 328. The verses have been altered by a later editor.~\
The daughter of Stan-rod was Thor-leot, whom Thor-ward of Christ-
ness had to wife.
19. EAD-WOLF was the name of a man that came from ladar to Ice-
land, and took in settlement Harrow-dale down from Thwart-water to
Baegis-water, and dwelt at South Baegis-water. He had to wife Thor-
hild, the daughter of Helge the Lean. Their daughter (was Yngw-
hild, whom Thor-ord Helm had to wife, the father of Arn-leot, the
father of Hall-dor, the father of Einar, the father of lor-vven, the mother
of Hall.
20. EY-STAN, the son of Red-wolf [S : Rand-wolf], the son of Oxen-
Thore, took land in settlement from Baegis-water to Crowling-lithe, and
dwelt at Lone or Wash. His son was Gund-stan, who had to wife
Hlifa, daughter of Hedin ot Meola [isle in Norway]. Their children
were these : Hall-dora, whom Slaughter Glum had to wife, and Thor«
grim, and Grim Eyre-leg.
21. EY-WIND COCK was the name of a man of birth. He came to
Iceland late in the time of the settlement. He owned a ship [as
partner] with Thor-grim, Hlifa's son. He was the kinsman of the
Ondott's sons. They gave him land, and he dwelt at Cock-town, and
was called Town-cock, — the place that is now called Mere-boll. He
6. Bzgis-] 'z,' not 'ce,' veil. 9. f. Einars . . . iarls] om. S. n. Randulfs
s., S. 12. til Kraekl.-hl.] add. S. 16. hann kom . . . ti6.ir] add. S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 15. 2. 155
[213: iii. 15.]
atte f6runne, d6ttor f>6rolfs CExna-l'6ris sonar: bans son vas
Snorre HlfQmanna-Go6e.
15. i. ^VND(5TTR KRAKA, sa es fyrr vas gete3, goerSesk
V*r rikr maSr. En es Biaorn magr bans andadesk, tal^e
Grimr herser konung eiga at taka allt fe* bans ; bvi at hann vas 5
utlendr; en syner bans fyr vestan haf, Eyvindr AustmaSr, ok
fcrondr Miok-siglande. En Ond6ttr gat halldet fe*ino til handa
f>r6nde systor-syne sinom. En es fcrondr fra andlat fsoQor sins,
siglSe hann er Su6r-eyjom ba sigleng, es hann vas Miok-siglande
af kallaSr, ok t6k ba vi6 fso3or-erf3 sinne; ok f6r til fslannz, sem 10
sfSarr mun sagt verda.
2. Boer Ondottz st63 ner si6, ok skamt a meSal ok Ingiallz
boejar. Grimr bio skamt fra Ingiallde ; hann for at Ondotte um
n6tt, es hann vi5a9e i sk6ge til sol-hito litlo fyre 161, ok va hann f
trauste konongs, ok ba fi6ra saman. Ena saomo n6tt bar Signy 15
a lang-skip allt lausa-fe" Ondotz; ok f6r me6 sono sina tva, ba
Asmund ok Asgrim, ok alia huskarla sina, til Sigvatz faoSor sins ;
en sende sono sina til He8ins fostra sins i Sokna-dal til fylsknis ;
bvi at hon vette, at Grimr moende efter beim leita. En hann kom
efter beim me5 tvau skip fyr austan Lfdandes-nes, ok rann-sakade 20
skip hennar, ok fann eige sveinana. Steinarr hdt ma6r, es sveinom
fylgQe til He6ins: bangat f6r Grimr at leita beirra. teir fundo
had to wife Thor-wen, the daughter of Oxen-Thore. His son was
Snorre, the Lithe-men's gode.
15. i. AUN-DOTT or ONDOTT CROW, he who was spoken of before,
became a mighty man, and when Beorn his brother-in-law died, Grim
the herse said that all his wealth was forfeited to the king, because
he was an outlander or alien, and his sons were west over sea — Ey-wind
the East-man and Throwend the Far-sailer. But Ondott kept hold of
the heritage for Throwend and his sister's son. But when Throwend
heard of the death of his father, he sailed out of the Southreys, the
voyage that he got the name of the Far-sailer [Fast-sailer J by, and took
over his father's heritage, and then sailed to Iceland, as shall be after-
wards told.
2. The homestead of Ondott stood near the sea, and a short way
from Ingi-ald's-by ; Grim dwelt a short way from Ingi-ald. And one
night as Ondott was cutting wood in the shaw for brewing a little before
Yule, Grim came upon him and slew him in the king's behalf, and four
more men with him. That same night Signy put on board a long-ship
or war-ship all Ondott's chattels, and set forth with her two little sons,
As-mund or Os-mund and As-gtim or Os-gritn, and all her house-
carles, to Sigh-wat her father; but her sons she sent to Hedin, her
foster-son, in Soken-dale, to be in hiding there, for she knew that Grim
would seek after them. And he came with two ships east of Sailor's
Naze and ransacked her ship, but could not find the boys. Stan-here
was the name of the man that took the boys to Hedin. Grim set forth
4. En es B.] repetition (but fuller) from ch. 13. 3.
156 LANDNAMA-B(3C. III. 15. 2. [BK.I.
[215: iii. 15.]
Ornolf son HeSins f sk6ge ; hann gcerSe ser 6rar, ok le*t sem hann
felle f brotfall ; bvi at hann vilde ecki segja. f>a fundo beir annan
son Hedins es Ulfr h£t, es geymQe fear fao5.or sfns ; hann t6k halft
hundrad silfrs af Grime at segja til sveinanna : hann foer9e faoSor
5 sfnom fe"it, ok sagSe betta ; en kom ecki til Grfms. Eige treystesk
Grfmr heim at scekja He'Sin ; bvi at hann grunaSe truleik svein-
sins : ok f6r hann heim ; en sveinar v6ro i iar6-huse til bess es
haust kom. f>a leyndosk beir f braut, ok vildo til Sigvatz
m6dor-fa)3or sfns, ok urQo viller, a hvara hamd beim si6r skylde
10 liggja; frost vas mikit a; en beir skolauser. At boe k6mo beir b4.
Asmundr mselte, ' Kenner bu boe benna, br66er.' ' Eige,' sagde
Asgrimr. Ok es beir k6mo at, kendo beir svefn-skemmo ba, es
fader beirra haf6e goera Iati5. f>eir b6ttosk ba ilia komner; ok
snoero til Ingializ ens Tryggva. fa vas I61a aftan. feir dulQosk
15 bar. Gy6a kende ba fyrst, ok minte Ingialld a vin-giaeQe beirra
Ondottz, ok ba5 beim viQ-taoko. far v6ro beir bann vetr; ok
haofdo eige n»fn sin.
En um sumaret efter gcerSe Grimr veizlo m6t Au5unne, iarle
Harallz konungs. En ba n6tt es hann haf5e veret at aol-hito, ba
20 brendo syner Ondottz hann inne. SiQan toko beir bat Ingializ ok
rcero braut til eyjar es liggr a Hvine. f'eir saog3o a8r Gy6o
ok Ingiallde hvat f vas or6et. Hann ba8 ba ver8a f brauto, ok
to seek them there ; and he and his men carne upon Erne-wolf, Hedin's
son, in the wood. He feigned himself mad, and m;ide as if he had the
falling sickness, for he did not wish to say [where the boys were]. And
afterwards they lit upon Hedin's second son, whose name was Wolf,
keeping his father's sheep. He took half a hundred of silver from Grim
to say where the boys were ; but he brought his father the money, and
told him all about it, and did not go back to Grim. Grim did not dare
to go and seek Hedin at home, for he suspected the faith of the boy, so
he went home. But the boys were in the underground house at Hedin's
till the harvest came, then they stole away, wishing to get to Sigh-wat,
their mother's father. But they went astray as to which hand the sea
lay. The frost was very hard, and they were shoeless, but they got to a
homestead. Said As-mund, ' Knowest this house, brother ? ' ' Nay,'
said As-grim; but as they got nearer, they saw the bed-room that
their father had had built, and knew it again. They thought they were
ill-come there, and turned to go to Ingi-ald the Trusty's. It was then
Yule-even. They hid themselves there. Gyda [the house-wife] found
them out first, and she called to Ingi-ald's mind the friendship between
him and Ondott, and begged him to receive them. They were there
that winter, but they did not go by their own names.
But the next summer Grim made a feast for Ead-wine the earl of
king Harold. And the night that he had been at the ale-brewing, the
sons of Ondott burnt him in his house. Then they took Ingi-ald's
boat, and rowed away to the islands that lay in the frith of Hvvin,
having first told Gyda and Ingi-ald what they had done. Ingi-ald bade
19. -heito, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 15. a. 157
[216: iii. 15.]
koma alldrf f augsy"n ser. SiSan rcero fieir HI eyarmnar. f>eir setto
upp bat sinn, ok gengo til buss. I'eir heyrdo manna tal f husonorn
um n6ttena, at par haSf6o veret f ferS me3 Au6unne iarle. £eir
gengo til batzens, es peir haofSo petta heyrt, ok roero til lannz.
f>eir sso hvar flaut sneckja iarlsens tiaolldod. f>eir gengo til pess 5
herbyrgis es peim vas sagt at iarlenn svaf f ; en bans menn v6ro a
skipe ; en tveir menn he'ldo vaord yfer iarlenom. Asmundr greip
pa ba3a, ok he'll peim. Asgrfmr geek at iarlenom, ok sette spi6tz-
odd sfnn fyr bri6st iarlenom; ok ba3 hann rei5a ser fao5or-giaold.
M sel5e iarl fram goll-hringa pria, ok goSvefjar skickjo ; en As- 10
grimr gaf honom namn, ok kallaSe hann AuSun Geit. Ond6tz
syner hliopo til batzens ok roero ut efter firSenom ; ok f rsost es
vas a firdenom, ok breiddo par a si6enn skickjona, fyrir (pvi) at
peir saS at iarls-menn roero efter peim, ok mondo peir eige undan
komask. f>eir iarls-menn fundo skickjona, ok hugQo pa mundo 15
vesa drucknada.
En Ondoz syner f6ro i Surna-dal, nor6r um Stim, til Eiriks
Olfus lennz mannz ; par bi6 Hallsteinn Hestr annarr lendr ma6r.
teir aotto lola-dryckjo, ok veitte Eirikr vel fy"rre; en Hallsteinn
laust Eirik me3 home pa es peir v6ro at bans. En (es) Eirikr vas 20
heim farenn, en Hallsteinn sat efter, pa kom Asgn'mr einn inn, ok
them be off, and never come into his sight again. They pulled their
boat ashore, and went to the houses [on the island]. Then they heard
men talking inside the houses that night who had been on the cruise
with earl Ead-wine. They walked down to their boat as soon as they
had heard this, and rowed to the mainland. There they saw the earl's
smack lying afloat under awnings. They walked to the hall where they
were told the earl was sleeping; but his men were on board, and two
men were keeping watch and ward over him. As-mund gripped hold
of them both and held them, and As-grim walked into the hall, and put
the point of his spear to the earl's breast, and bade him pay him his
father's were-gild. Then the earl gave him up three gold rings and
a finely woven mantle ; but As-grim gave him a name in return, and
called him Ead-wine Goat [ = hare or craven]. Then Ondott's sons
ran down to their boat, and rowed away out to sea down the frith, and
into a current or race that there was in the frith, and then they spread
out on the sea the mantle ; for they could see that the earl's men were
rowing after them, and that they could not get away. The earl's men
found the mantle, and thought that they must be drowned.
But the sons of Ondott went to Sum-dale, northward round Stim,
to Eiric Aul-fus, a thegen or baron. There dwelt also Hall-stan Stred,
another thegen or baron. They were keeping the Yule-drink [by turn],
and Eiric kept good cheer ; but Hall-stan struck him with a horn when
they were at his house. Eiric now went home, but Hall-stan was
sitting still afterwards. As-grim came into his house alone, and gave
I. Sidan r. J>. t. e.] added by conjecture; some such passage is missing. 2.
transposed and emend. ; peir h. m. tal i husonom; at peir hei&i vered um ndtteua i
fer& me6 A. iarle, Cd.
158 1ANDNAMA-B6C. III. 15. 3. [BK.I.
[217: iii. 15.]
veitte Hallsteine mikit sdr; ok hli6p tit sf5an ok til sk6gar; en
peir efter h6nom. Asgrfmr lagfiesk a sund a so f froste ; en hus-
karlar Hallsteins sser8o hann miok me6 skotom. Hann komsk til
kerlingar einnar i sk6ge; hon skar kalf slnn, ok Iag5e garnar
5 kalfsens hia Asgrfme. Sva p6tte peim es inn k6mo sem bans idr
laege par, en hann vaere dauSr. feir f6ro heim, en kerling grcedde
hann d laun f iar8-huse.
3. fat sumar f6r Asmundr til fslannz, ok hugSe Asgrfm br66or
sfnn dauSan. fa gaf Helge enn Magre h6nom land at nema f
10 Krseklinga-hh'6.
f>d f6r lit me3 h6nom BaoSolfr or Hvine ; hans son vas Skegge,
ok f>6rer Keilis-mule. Si'6arr atte Bao3olfr fdrbisorgo Holma-s61 ;
peirra d6tter vas fdrgerQr es Asmundr atte Ond6tz son.
4. Hallsteinn d6 et sama var or ssorom. i>a gaf Eirikr Olfus
>5 Asgrfme lang-skip prf-tosgt at ruma-tale, ok he'llt hann bvf f hernad ;
ok hafde p^ iSn nockor sumor. Haralldr konongr sette ^rgeir,
systor-son Gn'ms, til haofuSs Asgrime, ok feck h6nom her-skip
tvau: hann fann hann alldrf. M f6r hann til fslannz, ok setlaSe
at drepa Asmund ; ok kom d Eyrar, ok vas f Hvinverja-dale um
30 vettrenn. fat sumar efter kom Asgrfmr ut a Eyrom, ok dtte skip
lialft vi3 f 6re Keilis-mula, ok v6ro fi6rer menn ok tottogo a. feir
v6ro 6sampycker, ok leyste Asgrimr skip til sfn. f'6rer rei3 nordr
Hall-stan a great wound, and then sprang up and was off to the wood,
and Hall-stan's men after him. As-grim betook him to swimming
a river in the frost, but Hall-stan's house-carles wounded him sore
shooting at him. He got to an old woman's in the wood. She cut
open a calf and laid its guts on As-grim, so that they that came into the
house thought that it was his entrails that lay there, and that he was a
dead man. They turned home again, but the old woman healed him
in hiding in an underground house.
3. That summer As-mund went to Iceland, for he thought that his
brother As-gar was dead ; and Helge the Lean gave him land to take in
settlement at Crowling-lithe.
There came out with him Bead-wolf of Hwin. His sons were Sceg
and Thore Cone-mull. Afterwards Bead-wolf had to wife Thor-borg
Holm-sun. Their daughter was Thor-gerd, whom As-mund, Ondott's
son, had to wife.
4. Hall-stan died that same spring of his wound. Then Eiric Aulfus
gave As-grim a long ship with thirty benches told, and he took to
warring, and held that way of life some summers. King Harold sent
Thor-gar, Grim's sister's son, to fetch him As-grim's head and gave him
two war-ships. He could not light upon him. And then he set out to
Iceland being minded to slay As-mund, and came to Eyre and stayed
through the winter in H win-ware-dale. The summer after As-grim
came out to Eyre. He owned half a ship with Thore Cone-mull, and
there were four-and-twenty aboard of her. As-grim and Thore dis-
agreed, and As-grim bought the other's share for himself. Thore rode
15. xxx, veil.
§-i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 15.5. 159
[218: Hi. 15.]
meS halfa skipverja, ok kom f Hvinverja-dal, ok sagSe til fara
Asgrims, ok rei3 heim sfSan. Asgrfmr rei8 haolfom mana8e sf9arr
frd skipe ; ok giste at f>r6ndar Miok-siglanda, f trondar-holt ; hann
bau5 h6nom vetr-vist, ok kva9 h6nom eige mundo 6hoett vesa
nor3r at rf3a fyr f>6rgeire. Asgrfmr f6r p6 nor3r me8 tolfta mann, 5
ok hsoffio tolf hesta klyfjaSa ok toskor a. tann dag es beir riSo
um Kisol, ba8 hann pa f brynjom ri3a, ok hafa cofla yfer utan ;
ok segja, ef peir f>6rgeirr fyndesk, at £6rer Keilis-mule foere par, en
Asgrfmr vsere nor3r farenn. I>eir v6ro par tvser naetr at f>6rgeirs ;
pvi at hann hugSe pa l^re vesa. Hann haf8e fyrer pria tego 10
manna. Hann rei5 a gsoto me5 beim, ok sofna3e es hann kom
heim, ok dreymSe, at kona koeme at h6nom, ok seg3e h6nom,
hverer gester me3 h6nom haof5o veret. Sf3an riSo peir efter Asgrfme.
feir Asgrfmr bi8o a Vekels-hauge enom sy5ra, ok par kom
Asmundr br68er hans til m6z vi3 hann me3 fi6ra tigo manna; 15
hann ssette ba fc6rgeirr.
5. Faom vetrom sf8arr for Asgrfmr utan, ok feck GeirrfSar,
Eiriks d6ttor Olfuss. i'eirra son vas Elli3a-Grfmr. fail f6ro sf3an
til fslannz, ok gaf Helge enn Magre Asgrfme land-nam f Krsek-
Iinga-hlf5 ; ok sotto beir broe8r alia hli'Sena — ok vas af pvf kaollo9 20
Kraeklinga-hlf3, at peir v6ro syner Ondotz Kra>ko. — Asmundr bi6
at Gler-a5 enne sy8re ; en Asgrfmr at enne ncerSre. Son Asgrfms
north with half the crew, and came to Hwin-ware-dale, and told of
As-grim's coming, and then rode home. Half a month later As-grim
rode forth from his ship, and took guesting at Throwend the Far-sailer
in Throwend-holt. He bade him to stay the winter through with him,
and told him that it would not be without jeopardy that he would ride
north by reason of Thor-gar. Nevertheless As-grim set forth north-
ward with twelve men, and they had twelve pack-horses, and mails on
them. The day they rode over the Keel, As-grim bade his men ride in
mail with their cowls outside, and if they lit upon Thor-gar to tell him
that it was Thore Cone-mull that was on his way, but that As-grim was
gone north. They stayed two nights at Thor-gar's, for he thought it
was Thore and his men. He had thirty men there. He rode on the
way with them ; and when he came home he laid him down to sleep,
Kand dreamed that a woman came to him and told him what guests had
been staying with him. Then he and his men rode after them ; but
As-grim waited for him at the settlement of We-kell's Barrow, and
thither came As-mund his brother to meet him with forty men, and he
made peace between Thor-gar and As-grim. A few winters later
As-grim went abroad, and took to wife Gar-rid, the daughter of Eiric
Aul-fus. Their son was Ellida-Grim. They came to Iceland after-
wards, and Helge the Lean gave As-grim a settlement in Crowling-
lithe, and the two brothers owned all the lithe ; and it was called after
them Crowling-lithe, because they were the sons of Ondott Grow.
As-mund dwelt at South Glas-water and As-grim at North Glas-water.
10. xxx, veil. 13. Asgrime] emend. ; epter a, Cd. 15. xl, veil.
17. Geirhilde, S.
160 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 15. 6. [BK.I.
[219 : Hi. 16.]
vas Elli3a-Grfmr, fao3or Asgrfms, faoSor Sigfuss, faoQor f>6rger3ar,
m66or Grfms, faoSor Svertings.
6. Helge enn Magre gaf Hdmunde mdge sinom iaor3 d mi31e
Merki-gils ok Skialgs-dals-ar ; ok bi6 (hann) a Espi-h61e enom
5 sy6ra. Hans son vas f>6rer es bar bi6 ; hann atte t^rdfse Ca3als-
d6ttor: beirra son £6rarenn d Espi-h61e enom noerSra; ok f>6r-
valldr Kr6kr d Grund ; — en f'drgrfmr f MaoSro-felle vas eige hennaf
son, — ok Vfgdfs d6tter.
7. Helge gaf f>6ro d6ttor sfna Gunnare syne Ulfli6tz, es laog
10 haf6e ut ; ok land upp fra Skialgs-dals-ao til Hals. Hann bi6 f
Diupa-dale : peirra baorn v6ro pau I^rsteinn, Ketill ok Steinolfr,
ok Yngvilldr, ok f>6rlaug.
8. Helgi gaf Au3unne Rotin, syni f>6rolfs Smiors, frorsteins
sonar Skrofa, Grfms sonar Cambans, Helgo d6ttor sfna, ok land
15 upp fra Halse til Villinga-dals. Hann bi6 f Saurboe, beirra baorn
(v6ro bau) Einarr, fa6er Eyjolfs, fao5or Go6mundar ens Rfk/a ; ok
Vfgdis, m63er Halla ens Hvita, faoSor Orms, fao8or Gellis, faoSor
Orms, fao3or Halla f f. torgeirs, f. I'orvarz, f. Ara, f. Gu3mundar
byscops].
20 g. Hamundr Heljar-skinn feck Helgo Helga-d6ttor efter andlat
Ingunnar systor hennar ; ok vas peirra dotter Yngvildr Allra-syster,
es Ornolfr atte.
As-grim's son was Ellida-Grim, the father of As-grim, the father of
Sig-fus, the father of Thor-gerd, the mother of Grim, the father of
Swerting.
6. Helge the Lean gave HA-MUND, his son-in-law, land between
Mark-gill and Squint-dale-river, and he dwelt at South Aspen-hill.
His son was Thore, who dwelt there. He had to wife Thor-cMs, Cathal's
daughter. Their son was Thor-arin that dwelt at North Aspen-hill,
and Thor-wald Crook of Ground, but Thor-grim of Madder-field was
not the son of Thor-dis, and Wig-dis was their daughter.
7. Helge gave Thora, his daughter, in wedlock to Gun-here, the son
of WOLF-LEOT that brought the constitution out hither, and be gave
Gun-here also land up from Squint-dale-river to Neck. Gun-here dwelt
at Deep-dale. Their children were these : Thor-stan and Getil, and
Stan-wolf or Stan-mod, and Yngw-hild, and Thor-laug.
8. Helge gave Hclga, his daughter, to EAD-WINE ROTIN, the son of
Thor-wolf Butter, the son of Thor-stan Scrofe, the son of Grim Cam-
ban, and land up from Neck to Wilding-dale. He dwelt at Sowerby.
Their children were these: Einar, father of Ey-wolf, father of Gud-
mund the Mighty, and Wig-dis, mother of Hall the White, the father
of Orm, the father of Hall, the father of Thor-gar.
9. HAMUND HELL-SKIN took to wife Helga, daughter of Helge, after
the death of Ing-wen her sister, and their daughter was Yngw-hild
All-men's sister, whom Erne-wolf had to wife.
3. § 6 is probably a repetition of ch. 14. IO. 7- vas e- h- son] a<^^- S.
8. dotter] add. S. 10. upp] ut, S. Skialx-, veil. II. Ketill] add. S.
Steinolfr] Steinm<j3r, S, 12. ok jb6rlaug] add. S. 13. Rotin] H and S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 16. i. 161
[221,223: Hi. 17.]
10. Helge gaf Hr61fe syne sfnom aoll laond fyr austan Eyja-
fiar8ar-so fra Hvale upp, ok bi6 hann f Gnupo-felle, ok reiste par
hof miket. Hann atte i^rorno, d6ttor f>rondar Miobeins : beirra
bsorn v6ro pau Haflide enn Orve, ok Valpi6fr, Vi6arr, ok Grane,
Bao3varr, ok Ingialldr, Ey vindr ; GoSlaug es !>6rkell enn Svarte 5
atte. Valpi6fr vas fa6er Helga, f»6or f>6ris, fao8or Arn6rs, fao6or
{>6ri8ar.
1 1 . Helge gaf Hlif, dottor sfna, f>6rgeire syne fcorSar Bialca ; ok
land lit fra fcver-so til Var8-giar. fau bioggo at Fiske-loek. Baorn
peirra v6ro pau fcdrSr ok Helga. 10
12. Skage Skofta son he"t ma9r agsetr a Mcere; hann var5
usdttr vi3 Eystein Glumro, ok f6r af pvi til Islannz. Hann nam
at ra3e Helga Eyja-fiarSar-straond ena nosrdre ut fra Var3-giao til
Fnioska-dals-ar, ok bio i Siglo-vok. Hans son vas ^rbia^rn, fa3er
He3ins ens Milda, es Svalbar3 le*t goera sextan vettrom fyrer 15
Cristne ; hann atte Ragnei3e, dottor Eyjolfs ValgerSar sonar.
16. i. T)6RER Snepill hdt ma5r, son Ketils Brimils, Ornolfs
-^ sonar, Biaornolfs sonar, Grfms sonar Lo8in-kinna.
Ketill Brimill atte I6runne, d6ttor torgn^s Lajgmannz af Svia-rike.
Ketill Brimill vas vfkingr mikill. Hann f6r til Hialt-lannz me3 20
Torf-Einare. En es hann biosk til fslannz, hdt Gautr skipvere
10. Helge gave his son HROD-WOLF all the lands from the east of ,
Ey-frith from Erne's-hillock up, and he dwelt at Peak-fell, and set up a I
great temple there. He had to wife Thor-orna, the daughter of Thrond '
Slim-leg. Their children were these : Haf-lide the Open-handed,
and Wal-theow, Wid-here, and Grane, Bead- were, and Ingi-ald, Ey-
wind, Gud-laug, whom Thor-kell the Black had to wife. Wal-theow
was the father of Helge, the father of Thore, the father of Arn-thor, the
father of Thor-rid.
n. Helge gave his daughter Hlifa to Thor-gar, the son of Thord I
Bialca, and land west from Thwart-water to Ward-geow or Ward-rift.
They dwelt at Fish-beck. Their children were these : Thord and
Helga.
12. SCAGE, Scofte's son, was the name of a nobleman in More. He
was at feud with Ey-stan Glumra, and therefore came to Iceland. He
took in settlement by counsel of Helge the northern [eastern] strand of
Ey-frith, west from Ward-rift to Tinder-dale-water, and dwelt at
Mast-wick. His son was Thor-beorn, the father of Hedin the Mild,
who built Swal-bard [Cold-beard] sixteen winters before Christendom.
He had to wife Regin-hild, the daughter of Ey-wolf Walgerdsson.
16. i. THORE SNIP was the name of a man, the son of Cetil Brimil
or Surf-seal, the son of Erne-wolf, the son of Beorn-wolf, the son of
Grim Hairy-cheek. Cetil Brimil had to wife lor-wen, the daughter of
Thorg-ny the Lawman of Swee-ric [Sweden]. Cetil Brimil was a great
wicking. He went to Shet-land with Turf-Einar. Geat was the name
of his shipmate. But as he was getting ready to go to Iceland, and as
2. Arnar-hvale, S. 13. ncerdre] Eystre, S. 14. Fliokna-, veil.
19. |>orgnyns, veil.
VOL. I. M
i62 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 16. 2. [BK.I.
[223: iii. 17.]
bans. En es beir Isogo til hafs, k6mo at beim vikingar, ok vildo
raena bd; en Gautr laust skipverja beirra me§ hialmon-vele til
bana. Vi5 bat laogSo vfki(ngar fra). SfSan vas hann kallafir
Hialmon-Gautr. £eir f>6rer f<5ro til fslannz, ok k6mo skipe sfno
I i Skialfanda-fli6tz-6s. I>6rer nam Kallda-kinn, mi51e Skugga-
biarga ok Li6sa-vaz-skarz. Hann nam bar eige yn5e, ok f6r a
braut. fa kva3 hann betta —
Her liggr kiSla keyrer Kalda kinn urn aldr :
En ver forom heiler Hialmun-Gautr d braut.
10 Sf3an nam hann Hni6ska-dal allan til (5deilo, ok bi6 at Lunde.
Hann b!6ta6e lundenn. Ormr Tosco-bak vas son Snepils, fgo3or
Hlenna ens Gamla ; ok f>6rkell Svarte f HleiSrar-gar3e : hann dtte
GoSlaugo Hr61fs d<5ttor : beirra son Ongull enn Svarte ; ok Rafn,
fa3er f>6r5ar at Stocka-hlaoQum, ok Go5n'5r es atte fcorgeirr Go8e
*5 at Li6sa-vatne.
2. I'engill Miok-siglande f6r af Haloga-lande til fslannz. Hann
nam land at ra5e Helga ut fra Hniosk-so til Grene-vfkr ; ok bi6 at
HsofSa. Hans syner v6ro JDeir Vermundr, fa3er Asolfs f HaofSa ;
ok Hallsteinn, es betta kva3, es hann sigl9e af hafe, es hann fra
20 andlat fgo5or sfns :
they were putting out to sea, wickings came upon them wishing to rob
them ; but Geat struck their forecastle man dead with the tiller, and
with that the wickings made off. Ever after Geat was called Tiller-
geat. He and Thore sailed to Iceland, and came in their ship to the
mouth Quaking-fleet. Thori took in settlement Cold-cheek between
Sceg-berg and Light-water-pass. He was not pleased with, or could
not rest in this place, and went away, and then he quoth : —
Cold-cheek, there thou liest ; I cannot find any pleasure in thee.
But, Tiller-Gaut, let us hence hale away.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. i. 361 (corrected).]
Then he took in settlement all Tinder-dale to Un-dale, and dwelt at
Lund [Grove]. He sacrificed to the grove. Worm Mail-back was the
son of Snip, the father of Hlenne the Old and Thor-kell the Black of
Hledra-garth [Tent-garth], who had to wife Gud-laug, Hrod-wolf's
daughter. Their son was Ongul the Black, and Raven, the father of
Thord of Stock-lathe, and of Gud-rid, whom Thor-gar, gode or priest
of Light-water, had to wife.
2. THENGIL THE FAR-SAILER went from Halogqjand to Iceland.
He took land in settlement, at the rede of Helge, west from Tinder-
water to Pine-wick, and dwelt at Head. His sons were these : Wer-
mund, the father of As-wolf of Head, and Hall-stan, who quoth these
verses as he sailed home from sea and heard news of the death of his
father:—
2. skipverja] stafn-bua, S. 3. ( )] hole in the veil. 4. skipe sino i] S ;
a, veil. 10. Hniosk-, H and N. 14. S ; -lodu, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BO"C. III. 17. i. 163
[225 : iii. 18.]
Dnjper Haof5e, dauSr es f>engill :
Hlaeja hh'6er vi5 Hallsteine.
3. f»6rm63r hdt ma5r, es nam Grene-vfk, ok Hval-latr, ok Straond
alia ut til t>6rgeirs-fiarSar. Hans son vas Snortr, es Snertlingar
ero fra komner. 5
4. f>6rgeirr he*t maSr, es nam f>6rgeirs-fi3or6, ok Hvalvaz-fiaorS.
5. Lo5inn Ongull he't ma9r ; hann vas fceddr f Ongle d Haloga-
lande. Hann f6r fyre ofrike Hakonar iarls Gri6tgarz sonar til
fslannz. — f Ongle haf3e buet Sigarr konungr a Steig, ok bar
es Signy'jar-bruSr ok Hagbarz-holmr. — Lo9inn Ongull d6 i hafe ; I0
en Eyvindr son bans nam Flateyjar-dal upp til Gunnsteina ok blotaSe
ba. far liggr 6deila d micMe land-nams beirra Pons Snepils.
Asbiaorn Detti-dss vas son Eyvindar, fa5er Finnboga ens Ramma.
17. i. T) ARDR, sonr Heyjangs-Biarnar, kom skipe sfno f
U Skialfanda fli6tz-6s, ok nam Bar3ar-dal allan upp *5
frd Kalfborgar-», ok Eyja-dals-so, ok bi6 at Lundar-brecko um
hrf9. M marka5e hann, at betre v6ro land-vidre an haf-vi6re;
ok hann setla3e af bvi betre lannz kost fyr sunnan heiSar. Hann
sende sono sfna su5r um Goe. Pa. fundo beir Goe-beytla, ok
annan gr63r. En annat var efter goer6e Bar8r kialka hverjo 20
The headlands dniop for Thengil's death,
The hill-sides laugh to welcome Hallstan [the heir].
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. i. 361.]
3. THOR-MOD was the name of a man that took in settlement Pine-
wick and Whale-lair, and all the strand west to Thor-gar's-frith. His
son was Snert, whence the SNRRTLINGS are come from.
4. THOR-GAR was the name of a man that took in settlement Thor-
gar's-frith and Whale-mere-frith.
5. LODIN ANGLE was the name of a man that was born in Angley in
JHaloga-land. He came to Iceland because of the oppression of earl
Hacon Grit-gardsson. King Sig-hcre had dwelt in Angbyat Steig, and
there is Signy's well and Hag-bard's-holm. Lodin Angle died at sea;
N but Ey-wind his son took in settlement Flatey-dale up to the Gund-
X^tones, and sacrificed there. There lies Un-deal between his settlement
and Thore Snip's. As-beorn Drop-beam was the son of Ey-wind, the
father of Fin-bow the Strong.
17. i . BARD, the son of Beorn of Heyang, came in his ship to the mouth
of Quaking-fleet, and took in settlement all Bard-dale up from Calf-borg-
water and Ey-dale-water, and dwelt at Grove-brink for some while.
Now he marked that the land winds were warmer than the sea winds,
and thereby thought that there must be a better choice of land to the
south of the Heath. He sent his sons south in Goe [ro Feb.-io Mar.].
They found scouring rush and other growth. But the second spring
after Bard put a sled to every living thing that could walk, and made
4. Snortr] S; Snorre, H (badly). 7. Ongley, S. 9. par bio Nichulas
Sigurdar son, add. M* (died 1176). lo. Lo&inn O. . . . son hans] S; Islannz
ok do i hafe, H. 13. Dostti-, Cd. 16. Kalborg-, S. breckum, S. 18. af
t>vi] add. S. hei5ar] heide, S. 19. Goe-] Gee, veil.
H 2
1 64 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 17. 2. [BK. L
[226 : Hi. 18.]
kykvende bvf es gegnt vas, ok le*t draga sftt f63r ok fedr-hlut.
Hann f6r Bar3ar-gaoto um Vanar-skar5; ok nam si'5an Fli6tz-
hverfe ; ok bi6 at Gnupom. Hann vas kalla3r Gnupa-Bar3r.
2. Hans son vas Sigmundr, fader F-6rsteins, es atte ^Eso, d6ttor
5 Hr61fs RauS-skeggs : peirra d6tter P6runn, es atte P6rkell Leifr,
ok vas peirra son P<5rgeirr Go5e at Liosa-vatne.
Annarr son BarSar vas P6rsteinn, fa3er P6riss es vas a Fitjom
med Hakone konunge, ok skar rauf a oxa-hu3, ok haf3e pd hh'f — •
pvi vas hann kalladr Le3r-hals. — Hann atte Fiorleifo, Eyvindar
10 d6ttor : peirra syner v6ro peir HavarQr i Fellz-mula ; ok Heriolfr
at My"-vatne ; ok Ketill i Husa-vik ; ok Veraundr Kogor, es atte
Halld6ro, d6ttor Porkels Svarta ; ok Askell ; ok Hals, es bi6 at
Helga-sta)8om.
3. Campa-Grfmr f6r or SuSreyjom til Islannz ; ok velkte pa ute
15 allt sumar; ok braut skip sftt vi3 Skialfanda-fli6tz-6s. Hann nam
Kalda-kinn i annat sinn^ ok selde ymsom ma>nnom si3an : bans
dotter vas Arnbiaorg, es Asolfr i Haof6a atte.
4. f'orfiSr Mane, son Askels Tiorfa ; hann nam land fyr ne3an
Eyjadals-£& til Landa-m6tz, ok um Li6sa-vatz-skar3 ; ok bi6 at
ao OExar-ao.
each drag his own fodder, and all his chattels. He went by a path that
was afterwards called Bard's-gate over the pass of Good Hope, and
then took in settlement Fleet-wharf, and dwelt at Peaks. He was
called Bard o' the Peak. He had many children.
2. His son was Sig-mund, the father of Thor-stan, that had to wife
Asa, the daughter of Hrod-wolf Red-beard. Their daughter was Thor-
•wen, whom Thor-kell Laf had to wife, and their son was Thor-gar-gode
of Light-water.
Another son of Bard's was Thor-stan, father of Thore, that fought at
Fitia with king Hacon, and cut a slit in an ox-hide, and had that for
armour, wherefore he was called Leather-neck. He had to wife
Fior-leva [or Frey-leva], daughter of Ey-wind. Their sons were these :
Ha-vvard of Fell's-mull, and Here-wolf of Midge-mere, and Cetil of
House-wick, and We-mund Quiver that had to wife Hall-dora, the
daughter of Thor-kell the Black, and As-kell and Neck that dwelt at
Helga-stead.
3. CEMPE GRIM, or Champion-Grim, came to Iceland from the
Southreys, and tossed about on the sea all the summer, and ran his ship
ashore at the mouth of Quaking-fleet. He took in settlement Cold-
/ cheek for the second time, and afterwards sold [parts of] it to divers
men. His daughter was Arn-borg, whom As-wolf of Head had to wife.
4. THOR-FIN MOON, the son of As-kell-Tiorvve. He took land in
settlement from under Ey-dale-water to Land-mete, and some part
beyond Light- water-pass, and dwelt at Ax-water.
I. S; kvikvende, veil, gegnt] (i.e. gengt), veil, and S. feallut, veil. 6. Go&e]
add. S. g. Fiorleifo] S and Reykd. Saga; Fieyleyfu, veil., but Fiorleit" below.
Jl. kogr, veil. ; kavgur, S. 14. This § is taken from M*. 18. Torfa, S.
19. sumt um, S (sic).
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 18. 3. 165
[227: iii. 19.]
18. i. TICKER, son Grfms Grafeldar-mrila af Roga-lande,
•*- hann nam Li6sa-vaz-skar5. Hans son vas f'drkell
Leifr enn Have, fa5er f>6rgeirs Go6a. f>6rgeirr atte fyrr Go5d6e,
d6ttor £6rkels Svarta. f>eirra syner v6ro ; f>6rkell Hakr, ok Haos-
coldr, Tiorve ok Collgrfmr, f>6rsteinn, ok f>6rvar8r ; en d6tter 5
Sigri3r. Sf3an atte hann SalgerSe, ddttor Arngeirs ens Austroena.
Hann dtte ok f>6rka)tlo, Dala-Collz d6ttor. Syner bans ok Beirra
kvenna v6ro, I>6rgrimr, Ottarr, Argils, fcesser v6ro laun-getner,
fcdrgrfmr, ok Finne enn Draum-spake ; bans m<53er he"t Laekny
tit-lend. 10
,X 2. He5inn ok Hosculldr, syner f>6rsteins (furs) foro til fslannz,
ok naomo land fyr ofan Tungo-hei6e. Heorrm bio at HeQins-
haof6a, ok atte GoSruno. freirra d6tter Arnri3r, es Ketill Fior-
leifar son atte; en Go3run vas d6tter beirra es Hr61fr atte i
Gnupo-felle. Hosculldr nam laond soil fyr austan Lax-a>, ok bi6 15
i Skaor6o-vik — vi3 hann es kennt Hoscullz-vatn, J)vi at hann
druckna5e bar. f beirra land-nAme es Husa-vfk, es Gar6arr atte
vetr-seto. Son Hoscullz vas Hr6alldr, es atte -^Egileifo, d6ttor
Hr61fs, Helga sonar ens Magra.
3. Vestmarr ok Ulfr f6stbroe3r f6ro d eino skipe til fslannz, ok 20
naomo Reykjar-dal allan fyr vestan Lax-aS, upp til Vestmars-vatz.
18. i. S : THORE, the son of Grim Gray-cloak's-mule of Rogaland.
He took in settlement Light-water-pass. His son was Thor-kell Laf
the Tall, the father of Thor-gar-gode. Thor-gar first had to wife Gud-
rid, the daughter of Thor-kell the Black. Their sons were Thor-kell
Hake and Haus-Coll, Tiorwe and Coil-Grim, Thor-stan and Thor-
ward, and a daughter Sig-rid. Afterwards he had to wife Sal-gerd
[S : Alf-gerd], the daughter of Arn-gar the Eastron. He had to wife
also [third wife] Thor-katla, the daughter of Coll-a-Dale. His sons
by these wives were Thor-grim, Oht-here, Thor-gils. These were
bastards: Thor-grim and Fin the Dream-teller^ His mother was
Lec-ny, a stranger woman.
2. HEDIN and HAUS-COLL, the sons of Thor-stan Goblin, came to
Iceland, and took land in settlement inward of Tongue-4featfi. Hedin
dwelt at Hedin-head, and had to wife Gud-run. Their sons were Arn-
mod, whom Ketil, Fior-leva's son, had to wife ; but Gud-run was their
daughter, whom Hrod-wolf of Peak-fell had to wife.
Haus-Coll took all the lands east of Lax-water, and dwelt at Pass-
wick. After him Haus-Coll's-mere is called, because he was drowned
there. In their settlement is House-wick, where Gard-here had a
winter abode. The son of Haus-Coll was Hrod-wald, who had to wife
Egi-leva, daughter of Hrod-wolf, son of Helge the Lean.
3. WEST-MERE and WOLF, sworn brethren, came in one ship to Ice-
land, and took in settlement all Reek-dale, west of Lax-water up to
i. |>6rer .... skar5] S; om. H (a homoiotel.). 3. fyrr] fyrst, S. 4. syner
voro] S ; son var, veil. 5. Kolgrimr, S. en ddtter] S ; ok, veil. 6. Alf-
gerde, S. 9. Lecny, S. II. foro . . . ok] add. S. 12. ofan] inuan, S.
heide] add. S. 16. -vik] om. H. 2O. 4] om. S. 21. Reykja-, S.
Vestniz, and Vestm, veil.
166 LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 19. i. [BK. r.
[228 : iii. 19.]
Vestmarr dtte Go5laugo. Ulfr bi6 under Skratta-felle; hans son
vas Geirolfr, es dtte Vfgdise, Conals d6ttor, siSarr an I>6rgnmr :
peirra son vas Hallr.
19. i. t)6RSTEINN HOFDE h^t ma8r; hann vas herser d
5 -^ HaorSa-lande : hans syner v6ro beir Eyvindr ok
Ketill Haorzke. Eyvindr fy*stesk til f slannz, efter andlat fa>6or sfns :
en Ketill ba9 hann nema ba56om peim land ef honom s^ndesk
sf3arr at fara. Ketill kom f Husa-vfk skipe sfno ok nam Reykja-
dal upp frd Vestmars-vatne, ok bi6 d Helga-staDdom — ok es par
10 haugr hans. Hans son vas Askell, es bana-sar feck vi8 Eyja-
fiar6ar-so gegnt Kroppe, pa es Steingrfmr vilde hefna sau3ar-
ha)fu3s-hoeggs. Askell dtte d6ttor Grenja3ar: peirra son Vfga-
Scuta. Fiorleif he't dotter Eyvindar es i>6rer Le6r-hals dtte.
2. Nattfare, es meQ GarSare hafSe ut faret, eignaSe ser d6r
15 Reykja-dal; ok hafQe merkt a vidom; en Eyvindr rak hann braut;
ok le"t hann hafa Ndttfara-vik.
3. Ketill, bro6er hans, bi6 a Einars-staoSom : hans son vas
Conall, es dtte Oddn^jo, Einars d6ttor, systor Eyjolfs, ValgerSar
sonar : peirra son Einarr. f>6r5r vas annarr son Conals ; hann
20 vas fa5er Socka a Brei8a-m^re, faaSor Conals.
4. [S : Ketill f6r ut at orQ-sendingo Eyvindar ; hann bi6 a Einars-
West-mere-water. West-mere had to wife Gud-laug. Wolf dwelt
below Scrat-fell. [He had to wife . . .] His son was Gar-wolf, that
had to wife Wig-dis, the daughter of Conall, after Thor-grim. Their
son was Hall.
19. i. THOR-STAN HEAD was the name of a man that was a herse in
Hausda-land. His sons were these : EY-WIND and CETIL the Haur-
dish. Ey-wind went to Iceland after his father's death ; but Cetil
asked him to take land in settlement for both of them, in case he should
get in his head to come later. Cetil beached his ship in House-wick,
and took in settlement Reek-dale up from West-mere-water, and dwelt
at Helge-stead, and there is his barrow. His son was As-kell, that got
his death-wound at Ey-frith-water over against Cropp, when Stan-grim
was about revenging the blow with the singed sheep's-head. As-kell had
to wife the daughter of Greniad. Their son was Slaughter-Scuta.
Fior-leva was the name of the daughter of Ey-wind, whom Thore
Leather-neck had to wife.
2. Night- farer, that had come out with Gard-here, had owned Reek-
dale before, and had marked the trees.^But Ey-wind drove him away,
and let him havel^aCt-ftire-WlCk.
3. Cetil, his [Ey wind's] brother, dwelt at Einar-stead. His son was
Conall, that had to wife Ord-ny, Einar's daughter, the sister of Ey-wolf
Walgerdsson ; their son was Einar. Thord was another son of Conall.
He was the father of Sock of Broad-mire, the father of Conall.
4. [Double text.] CETIL came out to Iceland at the message of Ey-
I. Skratta-felle] Hann atte (blank) ; J>eirra son, etc., S. 6. fystesk . . . skipe
siuo] S ; Eyv. for til Islauz ok nam, H. 16. ok let ... -vik] add. S.
§ i.j LANDNAMA-B(5C. III. 20. i". 167
[230: Hi. 19.]
stao3om : bans son vas Conall, (ok) £>6rsteinn, faSer Einars, es bar
bi6 si'8an. Sonr Eyvindar vas Askell Go6e, es atte d6ttor Gren-
gadar : beirra syner f)6rsteinn ok Vfga-Scuta. D6tter Eyvindar
vas Fiorleif. Conall atte Oddny'jo, Einars d6ttor, systor Eyjolfs
ValgerSar sonar : beirra baorn v6ro bau Einarr, es atte sex sono, 5
ok d6ttor l>6reyjo, es atte Steinolfr Mars son; ok aonnor Eydis, es
I*6rsteinn Go5e atte or Asbiarnar-vik. t>6r3r Conals son vas fader
Socka a BreiSa-my're, faoSor Conals. Dotter Conals vas Vfgdis,
es atte f^rgrimr, son &6rbiarnar Skaga ; ok vas beirra son f>6rleifr
Geirolfs-stiupr.] 10
5. GrenjaSr h^t ma3r, Hrapps son, br63er Geirleifs : hann nam
f>egjanda-dal, ok Krauna-hei6e, fcdrgerSar-fell, ok Lax-ar-dal ne-
8an ; hann bio a Grenja3ar-stao6om. Hann atte forgerde, dottor
Helga Hestz : beirra son vas t'6rgils Va-mule, fader Onundar
[f. Hallbero, m. ]?6rger3ar, m. Hallz ab6ta, ok Hallbero es Reinn 15
Styimis son atte"].
20. i. "DODOLFR h^t ma5r, son Grfms Grimolfs sonar af
U Og6om, br63er Bao5m6Ss. Hann atte ^runne,
dottor f'iddolfs ens Fr69a : beirra son vas Skegge. f>au foro til
fslannz ok bruto skip sftt vi5 Tiornes, ok v6ro at Bodolfs-kytjo 2o
enn fyrsta vetr. Hann nam Tiornes allt a miSle Tungo-ar ok
wind. He dwelt at Einar-stead. His son was Conall, and [also] Thor-
stan, the son of Einar, that dwelt there afterwards. Ey-wind's son
was As-kell or Cetil gode, that had to wife the daughter of Greniad.
Their sons were Thor-stan and Slaughter-Scuta. Ey-wind's daughter
was Fior-leva. Conall had to wife Ord-ny, the daughter of Einar, sister
of Ey-wolf Walgerdsson. Their children were these: Einar, that had
six sons, and a daughter Thor-ney, whom Stan-wolf, Mar's son, had to
wife, and another Ey-dis, whom Thor-stan the priest had to wife out of
As-beorn-wick. Thord, Conall's son, was the father of Socka of Broad-
mire, the father of Conall. The daughter of Conall was Wig-dis, whom
Thor-grim, the son of Thor-beorn-shaw, had to wife, and their son was
Thor-laf, Gar-wolf's step-son.
5. GRENIAD was the name of a man, the son of Hrapp, the brother
of Gar-Iaf. He took in settlement Thawing-dale and Gran-heath,
below Thor-gerd's-fell and Lax-water-dale. He dwelt at Greniad-
stead. He had to wife Thor-gerd, the daughter of Helge-steed. Their
son was Thor-gills Wa-mull, the father of Ean-wend.
20. i. BEAD- WOLF was the name of a man, the son of Grim [Orm],
Grim-wolf's son of Agd, the brother of Bead-mod. He had to wife
Thor-unn, the daughter of Thor-wolf the historian. Their son was
Sceg. They [all] went forth to Iceland, and ran their ship ashore on
Tior-ness, and stayed at Bead-wolf's-cote the first winter. He took in
settlement all Tior-ness between Tongue-water and the Mouth. After-
12. Hrauna-, veil.; Krava-, S. 17. S; GuSclfr, veil. Grims] Orms, S
(better?). 19. J>i66olfs] emend.; jporolfs, veil, and S. 20. Bodolfs skytiu,
veil. ; Au3olfs sta>dum, S (badly).
1 68 LANDNAMA-B(5C. III. 20. 2. [BK. I.
[231 : iii. ao.]
6ss. BauSolfr feck sf5an fcdrbijorgo Holma-s61, d6ttor Helga.
(f>eirra) d6tter vas I^rgerSr, es dtte Asmundr Ondotz son : beirra
son I>6rleifr, faSer tdrfSar, es dtte Valla-Li6tr.
2. Skegge Bao8olfs son nam Keldu-hverfe upp til Keldo-ness, ok
5 bi6 f Mikla-garSe : hann dtte Helgo, d6ttor f'orgeirs at Fiski-lcek :
peirra son vas f»6rer, farmaSr mikill; hann le*t goera knaorr i Sogne —
pann vfg9e Sigor5r byscop enn Rfke, es vas me8 6lafe kononge
Tryggva syne; en skfr6e f>6re — af peim knerre ero brandar fyr
durom lenge si6an f Mikla-gar3e, ve3r-spaer miok [allt fram um
10 daga Branz byscop]. Ormr vas son l>6ris; hann myr3e Gretter
Asmundar son. — Um l»6re orte Gretter betta :
Ri5kat ek raeki-meiSom . . .
Hnecki ek fra bar es flockar . . .
An hdt son f>6ris, fa3er Arnar, [f. Ingibiargar m. Scums, f. l>6rkels
15 db6taj
3. Mane h^t ma8r; hann vas fceddr i Om8 d Haloga-lande.
Hann f6r til fslannz, ok braut vi3 Tior-nes, ok bi6 at Mdna-so
nockora vetr. Sf3an rak Bso3olfr hann braut ba3an ; ok nam hann
ba fyr ne3an Kalfaborgar-a:>, d mi3le Fli6tz ok Rau3a-skri3o, ok
20 bi6 at Mana-felle : hans son vas Ketill, es dtte Ve'dise i'orbranz
wards Bead-wolf took to wife Thor-borg Haulm-sun, the daughter of
Helge the Lean. Their daughter was Thor-gerd, whom As-mund,
Ondott's son, had to wife. Their son was Thor-laf, the father of
Thu-rid, whom Leot o' Field had to wife.
2. SCEG, Bead-wolf's son, took in settlement Well- wharf up to Well-
ness, and dwelt at Mickle-garth. He had to wife Helga, the daughter
of Thor-gar of Fish-beck. Their son was Thore, a great traveller.
,He had a cog or merchantman built at Frith of Sogn, which bishop
,Sig-rod the Mighty, who was with king Anlaf Tryggwason, hallowed.
Moreover he baptized Thore. Out of this cog the door-posts were
made which stood before the doors at Mickle-garth long afterwards,
and they could foretell the weather very well until the days of bishop
Brand. Worm was the son of Thore, whom Grette, As-mund's son,
murdered. Upon Thore Grette made these verses : —
I shall not ride to meet the great companies of Thore :
My way leads to Lund. I mean to save my head.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 114.]
An was the name of the son of Thore. [He was] the father of Erne.
3. MANE [Moon] was the name of a man. He was born in Omd in
Haloga-land, and came out to Iceland, and ran ashore on Tior-ness, and
dwelt at Moon-river some winters. Then Bead-wolf drove him away
thence, and then he took in settlement land below Calf-borg-river, be-
tween Fleet and Red-scrape or slip, and dwelt at Moon-fell. His son was
Cetil, that had to wife Weoh-dis, daughter of Thor-brand, that bought
20. S; Valdise, veil.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 21. 3. 169
[232 : iii. 20.]
d6ttor, es keypte Rau5a-skri3o-land at Mana: bans d6tter vas
Dalla, syster £6rgeirs Galta sonar. Hana dtte f>6rvalldr Hialta
son.
4. Li6tr (5bveginn he*t ma5r, es nam Keldo-hverfe upp fra
Keldo-nese : bans son vas Grfss, faSer Galta i Ase ; hann vas vitr 5
ma9r, ok vfga-maSr mikill.
5. Onundr nam ok Keldo-hverfe upp fra Keldo-nese, ok bi6 f
Ase : hann vas son Blosings S6ta sonar, br65er Balca f Hruta-
fir5e. D6tter Onundar vas Wrbiaorg, es atte Hallgils f>6rbranz son
or Rau8a-skriSo. 10
21. i. T)()RSTEINN sonr Sigmundar, Gnupa Bar6ar sonar,
•*• bi6 fyrst at My"-vatne. Hans son vas {>6rgrimr,
faSer Arn6rs f Reykja-hli5, es atte f>6rkotlo, d6ttor Bao5vars, Hr61fs
sonar or Gnupo-felle. f>eirra son vas BaoSvarr.
2. fdrkell enn Have kom ungr til fslannz; ok bi6 fyrst at 15
GroSna-vatne, es gengr af M^-vatne. Hans son vas Sigmundr, es
dtte Vigdfse, d6ttor f>6ris af Espi-h61e. — Hann va Glumr a akrenom
Vitaz-giafa. — D6tter f>6rkels vas Arndfs, es atte Vfgfuss, br63er
Vfga-Glums. f>6rkell gat son f elle sinne ; sa h^t Dagr ; hann vas
fader ftfrarens, es atte Yngvilde, d6ttor Hallz af Si6o, sifiarr enn 20
Eyjolfr enn Halte.
3. Geire he't ma8r, es fyrr bi6 fyr sunnan M^-vatn d Geira-
Red-slip-land of Moon. His daughter was Dalla, the sister of Thor-
gar, Galti's son. Thor-wald Sholtoson had her to wife.
4. LEOT THE UNWASHED was the name of a man that took in settle-
ment Well-wharf up from Well-ness. His son was Gris, the father of
Galte [Boar] of Ridge. He was a wise man and a great fighter.
5. EAN-WEND took in settlement all Well-wharf up [in] from Well-
ness, and dwelt at Ridge. He was the son of Blaeng, Soti's son, the
brother of Bale! of Red-frith. The daughter of Ean-wend was Thor-
borg, whom Hall-gils, Thor-brand's son of Red-slip, had to wife.
21. i. THOR-STAN, the son of Sig-mund, Bard o' Peak's son, dwelt
first at Midge-mere. His son was Thor-grim, the father of Arnor of
Reek-lithe, that had to wife Thor-katla, the daughter of Bead-were, the
son of Hrod-wolf of Peak-fell. Their son was Bead- were.
2. THOR-KELL THE TALL came young to Iceland, and first dwelt at
Green-mere that came out of Midge-mere. His son was Sig-mund, that
had to wife Wig-dis, the daughter of Thore of Aspen-hill. Glum slew
him in the field which <was called Never-fail. The daughter of Thor-
kell was Arn-dis, whom Wig-fus, the brother of Slaughter Glum, had to
wife. Thor-kell begat a son in his old age that was called Day, the father
of Thor-arin, that had to wife Yngw-hild, the daughter of Hall o' Side,
after Ey-wolf the Halt had had her to wife.
3. GARE was the name of a man that first dwelt south of Midge-mere
2. J>6rvalldr] S; Hroaldr, veil, (badly). 5. hann vas ... mikill] add. S.
17. ackr-, veil. 19. hann vas fader {>6rarens] add. S.
LANDNAMA-B6C. III. 22. i. [BK. i.
[234 : iii. 20.]
stao3om : bans son vas Glumr scald, ok f>6rkell. feir Geire feSgar
baorSosk vi9 f>6rgeir Hoeggvin-kinna, ok feldo frjrstein son bans.
Fyr bat vog v6ro beir goerver norSan or sveitom. Geire sat um
vetr d Geira-stao5om vi5 Huna-vatn. Sfdan f6ro beir i Brei5a-
5 fiaurd, ok bioggo d Geira-staofiom f Kr6ks-firSe. Gliimr feck
Ingunnar, d6ttor f'drolfs, Veleifs sonar, fceirra baorn v6ro bau
ftfrSr, es dtte GoSnino Usvifrs d6ttor ; ok f^SrgerSr, es atte f>6rar-
enn Ingiallz son : beirra son Helgo-Steinarr.
22. i. nPORF-EINARR iarl gat d6ttor f cesko sfnne, su hdt
10 J- fc6rdis, hana fcedde Raognvalldr iarl, ok gifte hana
f>6rgeire Claufa: Beirra son vasEinarr; hann f6r til Orkneyja, at
finna fraendr sina; beir vildo eige taka vi6 fraendseme bans. l»4
f6r hann til Islannz me3 tveimr brceQrom, Vestmanne ok Ve'munde.
I'eir sigldo fyr nor5an land, ok vestr um Sle'tto f fiaordenn. teir
15 setto cexe f Reistar-gnup : ok kaollo9o pvi CExar-fiaorS. t"eir setto
aorn upp fyr vestan: ok kaolloSo bar Arnar-bufo. Enn f bri5ja
sta5 setto beir cross: bar kalla beir Cross-as. Sva helgo5o beir
ser allan (Exar-fiaor5.
Baorn Einars voro bau Eyjolfr, es Galte Grfsar son vd ; ok Li6t,
20 m63er Hroa ens Skarpa, es hefnde Eyjolfs, ok va Galta. Syner
Gliro-Halla, Brandr ok Bergr, v6ro doetr-syner Liotar, es fello f
Bao6vars-dale.
at Gare-stead. His son was Glum the poet, and [also] Thor-kell. Gare
and his sons fought against Thor-gar Hewn-cheek, and slew his son
Thor-stan ; and for this manslaughter they were driven north out of that
country. Gare sat still in the winter at Gare-stead hard by Cub-mere.
Afterwards they went to Broad-frith, and dwelt at Gare's-dale in Crook-
frith. Glum took to wife Ing- wen, daughter of Thor-wolf, We-lafs
son. Their children were these : Thord, that had to wife God-run,
Os-wif's daughter, and Thor-gard, whom Thor-arin, the son of Ingi-ald,
the son of Helga Stan-here, had to wife.
22. i. EARL TURF-EINAR begat a daughter in his youth, whose
name was Thor-dis. Earl Regin-wald brought her up, and gave her in
wedlock to Thor-gar Cloven-foot. Their son was Einar. He went to
the Orkneys to see his kinsmen, but they would not receive him as their
kinsman. Then Einar bought a ship and sailed to Iceland with two
brethren, WestmjnJJWshman] and We-mund. They sailed north about
|| the land, and went into the ffilTis round Plain. ^They planted an ax in
Reister-peak, and called it Ax-frith. They set up an erne or eagle
towards the west, and called it Erne-tump ; and in the third place they
set up a cross, and called it Cross-ridge, and then they hallowed to
themselves all Ax-frith.
Einar's children were these : Ey-wolf, whom Galte, the son of Gris,
slew ; and Leot, the mother of Hrode the Sharp, who avenged Ey-wolf
and slew Galte. The sons of Glire Hall, Brand and Berg, were the sons
of Leot's daughter. They fell in Bead-were's-dale.
5. Krox-, veil. 7. Osvifs, S. 9. oesko] S; elle, veil. 13. tveimr] ii,
veil. 19. Grisar] S; Griss, veil. ai. es] fceir, S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-BO"C. III. 22. 6. 171
[235: iii. 20.]
2. Reistr he"t ma5r, son Biarneyja-Ketils, ok Hildar, systor Ketils
fcistils, fao8or Arnsteins Go5a, hann nam land mi61e Reistar-gnups
ok RauSa-gnups, ok bi6 i Leir-hsofn.
3. Arngeirr h^t ma5r, es nam Sletto alia mi6le Havarar-I6ns,
ok Sveinungs-vikr. Hans bsorn v6ro pau Argils, ok Oddr ; ok 5
!>6rf8r, es Steinolfr f £i6rsar-dale atte.
4. Oddr vas elld-saetr f osrsko ok seinligr, ok vas kalla3r kol-
bftr. £eir Arngeirr ok forgils gengo heiman { fiuke at leita fear,
ok kv6mo eige heim. Oddr f6r at leita peirra, ok fann pa ba3a
oerenda, ok haf5e hvita-biaorn drepet ba, ok so or beim bloSet. 10
Oddr drap biaornenn, ok foerSe heim, ok at allan ; ok kallaSesk ba
hefna faoSor sins, es hann drap biaornenn ; en ba br66or sins, es
hann at hann. Oddr vas siSan illr ok udsell vi3 at eige. Hann
vas sva miok hamramr, at hann geek heiman or Hraun-hsofn um
kveldet, en kom um morgin efter f f>i6rsar-dal, til H8s vid f>6ri5e [5
systor sfna, es fidrs-doeler vildo gry"ta hana fyrer fiol-kynge ok
jtrojlskap.
5. Sveinungr ok Colle naomo vfkr paer es vi5 pa ero kendar,
Sveinungs-vik ok Collz-vik.
6. Ketill hdt ma6r Hstill, fllr ok udaell; hann nam fristils-fiaorQ 20
2. REIST was the name of a man, the son of Bearney-Cetil and Hild,
the sister of Cetil Thistle, the father of Arn-stan gode. He took land
in settlement between Reist-peak and Red-peak, and dwelt at Lear-
haven.
3. ARN-GAR or ERNE-GAR was the name of a man that took all the
plain between Ha-were's-wash and Swegenungs-wick. His children
were these : Thor-gils and Ord or Orde, and Thor-rid, whom Stan-wolf
of Steer-water-dale had to wife.
xt 4. ORD was wont to sit by the fireside [ingle side] in his youth, and
jto get up late, and was called Coal-biter. Arn-gar and Thor-gils went
jforth from their home in a snowstorm to walk and seek their sheep, and
pever came back again. A white bear slew them both, Arn-gar and
Thor-gils. Ord went forth to seek them, and the bear was by them,
and sucking their blood. Ord slew the bear, and ate it all, saying, that
he avenged his father when he slew the bear, and his brother when he
ate it. After this Ord was wicked and ill to deal with, and was so very
skin-strong [lycanthropjc^that he walked from home out of Lava-haven
in the evening, alid~themorning after came to Steer-water-dale to the
help of his sister, when the Steer-dale-men were about to stone her for
witchcraft, and because she was possessed with a fiend.
5. SWAINUNG or SWEGENUNG and COLL took in settlement the bays
that are called after them — Swegenungs-wick and Coil-wick.
6. CETIL THISTLE was the name of a man, wicked and ill to deal
with. He took in settlement Thistle's-frith, between Hounds-ness and
,
5. Odde, S. 8. f>eir Arng. . . . drepet J>&] S; Hvita biorn drap p4 b&da Arn-
geir ok |>orgils : Oddr for at leita peirra, H. 10. ok so or p. bl.] ok la pa a
pasti, S. 16. vildo berja griote i hel, S.
i7a LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 1. i. [BK. i.
[237: iv. i.]
d mi5le Huns-ness ok Sau5a-ness. Hans son vas Sigmundr, es
land nam a Snaefellz-nese. Hann vas fa8er Laugar-brecko-Einars.
Nu ero ritin Land-naom f NorQlendinga-fiorSunge.
LIB. IV.
Nu hefer upp Land-nsom f Austfir6inga-fi6r3unge : ok segja menn
5 sva, at besse fi6r5ongr hafe fyrst albygSr veret a fslande.
1. i. /^UNNOLFR CROPPA he*t ma3r, son I>6res Hauk-
VJ nefs, hersis. Hann nam Gunnolfs-vfk, ok Gunnolfs-
fell,1 ok Langa-nes allt fyr utan Helkundo-hei8e ; ok bi6 f Fagra-
vfk : bans son vas Skule Herkja, fader Geirlaugar.
10 2. Finne he*t ma3r, es nam Finna-fiaord, ok Vi5-fiaorS : bans son
vas I>6rarenn, fader SigurQar, faoSor Gliro-Halla.
3. HroSgeirr enn Hvfte, Hrapps son, nam Sand-vfk fyr norSan
Digra-nes, allt til ViSfiarSar, ok bi6 a Skeggja-staofiom : bans
d6tter vas Ingebiaorg, es atte f>6rsteinn enn Hvfte.
15 4. Alrekr vas br63er Hro3geirs, es ut kom me6 h6nom ; hann
vas fa3er Li6tolfs Go8a f Svarfa5ar-dale.
2. i. "pYVINDR VAPNE, ok Refr enn Rau5e, syner I>6r-
*— * steins fiocko-beins, f6ro til f slannz or I>r6ndheime af
Sheep-ness. His son was Sig-mund, that took in settlement at Snow-
fells-ness. He was the father of Bath-brink Einar.
Now are written the Settlements in Northmen Quarter.
IV. HERE beginneth the Settlement of the EAST-FRITH-FOLK QUAR-
TER, and men say this, that this Quarter was the first full settled in Iceland.
1. i. GUND-WOLF CROPP was the name of a man, the son of Thore
Hawk-neb, a lord or herse. He took in settlement Gund-vvolf 's-wick,
and Gund-wolf 's-fell, and Lang-ness beyond Helcund-heath, and dwelt
at Fair-wick. His son was Scule-hercia, the father of Gar-laug.
2. FINN was the name of a man that took in settlement Fin-frith and
Wood-frith. His son was Thor-arin, the father of Sigrod, the father
of Glera-Hall.
3. HROD-GAR THE WHITE, the son of Hrapp, took in settlement
Sand-wick from the north of Thick-ness to Wood-frith, and dwelt at
Sceg-stead. His daughter was Inge-borg, whom Thor-stan the White
had to wife.
4. ALRIC was the brother of Hrod that came out with him. He was
the father of Leot-wolf, gode of Swar-fads-dale.
2. i. EY-WIND WEAPON and REF [Fox] THE RED, the sons of
Thor-stan Thick-leg, came to Iceland from Strind in Throw-end-ham,
2. S ; Sniofallz-, veil. 3. S adds this paragraph. 4. Nii hefer . . . Islande]
S inscribes it thus — fjesser menn hafa land numet i Austfirdinga fiordunge er nu munu
upp tal&er; ok ferr hvat af hende norSan til fiordunga motz, fr& Langanese 4 S61-
heima-sand. Ok er pat sogn manna, at pessa fiordungr hafe fyrst albyg6r or6et.
These men have taken and settled land in the East-frith-folk Quarter, that shall now be
told : running point for point from the north to the (southern) boundary or quarter
from Langness to Sunhamsand ; and it is the saying of men that this quarter was the
first fully peopled. 9. fa&er Gcirl.] add. S. 10. ok Via-fisor5] add. S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. IV. 3. i. 173
[239 : iv. I.]
Strind ; bvi at beir ur3o 6satter vi5 Harald konung ; ok haf3e sftt
skip hvarr peirra. Refr var5 aftr-reka; ok le"t Haraldr konungr
drepa hann ; en Eyvindr kom f Vapna-fia)r3, ok nam fiaordenn
allan fyr vestan Vestra-dals-a> ; ok bi6 i Crossa-vik-enne-i8re.
Hans son vas fcdrbiaorn. 5
2. Steinbiaorn Cortr he*t son Refs ens Rau5a. Hann for til
fslannz, ok kom 1 Vapna-fiaord. Eyvindr, fao5or-br66er bans, gaf
h6nom land allt mi51e Vapna-fiar3ar-ar ok Vestra-dals-ar : hann
bi6 at Hofe. Hans syner voro beir f'ormddr Sticku-bligr, es bi6 f
Sunnu-dale : annarr Refr a Refs-stao5om : fcriSe Egill a Egils- 10
staoSom, fa5er f>6rarens. ok f>rastar, ok Hallbiarnar ; ok Hallfri8ar,
es atte £6rkell Geitis son.
3. Hroaldr Biola« vas fost-br63er Eyvindar Vapna. Hann nam
land fyr vestan Vestra-dals-so, dalenn halfan, ok Selar-dal allan ut
(til) Digra-ness. Hann bi6 a Torva-stao6om. Hans son vas Isrosdr, 15
fader Gunnildar, es atte Odde, son Asolfs i Haof5a.
3. i. /^VLVER enn HVfTE he"t ma6r, 6svallz son, (Exna-l>6ris
^-^ sonar; hann vas lendr ma3r, ok bi6 i Almdaolom.
Hann var3 6sattr vi3 Hakon iarl Gri6tgarz son : hann for a Yrjar,
ok d6 bar. En f'6rsteinn enn Hvite, son bans, f6r til fslannz, ok 20
kom skipe sfno i Vapna-fiaor3 efter land-naom. Hann keypte land
at Vapna, ok bio a Tofta-velle nockora vettr fyr utan Sireks-sta3e,
because they fell out with king Harold, and each of them had his own
ship. Ref was driven back, and king Harold had him slain ; but Ey-
wind came to Weapon-frith, and took in settlement all the frith from
the west of West-dale-water, and dwelt at Inner Cross-wick. His son
was Thor-beorn.
2. STAN-BEORN CART was the name of a son of Ref the Red. He
went to Iceland and put in at Weapon-frith. Ey-wind, his father's
brother, gave him all the land between Weapon-frith and West-dale-
water. He dwelt at Temple. His sons were these : Thor-mod Stick-
bligh, that dwelt at Sun-dale; another [was] Ref of Ref-stead ; the third
Egil of Egil-stead, the father of Thor-arin, and of Thrast, and of Hall-
beorn, and of Hall-frida, whom Thor-kell, Geiti's son, had to wife.
3. HROD-WALD BIOLAN was the stvorn-brother of Ey-wind Weapon.
He took land in settlement west of West-dale-water, half the dale, and
all Shiel-water-dale out to Thick-ness. He dwelt at Turf-stead. His
son was Is-red, the father of Gun-hilda, whom Orde, the son of As-wolf
of Head, had to wife.
3. i. ALWE THE WHITE was the name of a man, the son of Os-wald,
son of Oxen-Thore. He was a lend-man or thegen, and dwelt at Elm-
dale. He fell out with earl Hacon, Grit-gard's son, wherefore he went
iorth to Yria, and there he died ; but Thor-stan the White, his son, came
to Iceland, and put into Weapon-frith in his own ship, after the settle-
ment. He bought land of Ey-wind Weapon, and dwelt at Toft-field,
9. Stiku-, S. 13. Biola, S, H. 16. S; es atte Asolfr i Hofda, H.
17. Osvallz] S; Gives, veil. 22. Sir«-, veil
174 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 3. 2. [BK. i.
[240: IV. 2.]
dSr hann komsk at Hofs-lsondom, me8 bvf m6te, at hann heimte
leigo-fd sftt at Steinbirne Cort; en hann haf9e ecki til at gialda
nema landet. tar bi6 f>6rsteinn sex tigo vetra sfdan ; ok vas vitr
ma8r ok g66r. Hann dtte Ingibiaorgo, d6ttor Hro5geirs ens
5 Hvfta : peirra bsorn v6ro bau, Argils, ok £6r6r, Onundr, ok f>6r-
bia)rg, ok f>6ra. Argils dtte Asvoro, d6ttor f>6riss, Graut-Atla
sonar: beirra son vas Brodd-Helge, es dtte fyrr Haollo, Lutings
d6ttor, Arnbiarnar sonar : beirra son vas Viga-Biarne ; hann dtte
Rannveigo, d6ttor Eiriks f GoSdaalom: beirra son vas Skegg-
10 Brodde ; en d6tter Yngvildr, es dtte f>6rsteinn Hallz son. Skegg-
Brodde dtte Go8runo, d6ttor I>6rarens Saelings ok Hallddro Einars
d6ttor: beirra baorn, t>6rer, ok Biarne Hus-langr. f>6rer dtte
Steinunne, d6ttor I>6rgrfms ens Hava: beirra d6tter vas Go5run,
es dtte Flose, son Kolbeins : beirra son Biarne, fader Biarna, es
15 dtte Hsollo, lorundar dottor.
2. £6rsteinn Torfe ok Lftingr brre5r f6ro til fslannz. Ly'tingr
nam Vapna-fiarQar-stramd alia ena eystre, Bao5vars-dal ok Fagra-
dal, ok bi6 f Crossa-vik; ok lifSe her fao vettr. — Frd h6nom ero
Vapn-fir6ingar komner. Geiter vas son Lutings, fa6er f>6rkels.
20 3. f>6rfi3r hdt ma6r, es fyrst bi6 a Skeggja-staoSom at rd5e
torSar Halma. Hans son vas ftfrsteinn Fagre, es vd Einar, son
beyond Sirec-stead, certain winters before he got hold of Temple-land by
| this means: he called in the money he had lent to Stan-beorn Cart, but
,he had no means but his land to pay it ; and there Thor-beorn dwelt
(sixty winters afterwards, and he was a wise man and of good counsel.
He had to wife Ingi-borg, daughter of Hrod-gar the White. Their
I children were these : Thor-gils, and Thord, Ean-wend, and daughters
r Thor-borg and Thora. Thor-gils had to wife As-were, daughter of
f Thore Grout-Atlesson. Their son was Brord-Helge, that had to wife
first Halla, daughter of Lytings, the son of Arne-beorn. Their son was
Fighting-Bearne ; he had to wife Rand-vveig, the daughter of Eiric of
God-dales. Their son was Sceg-Brord or Beardie-Brord, and their
daughter Yngw-hild, whom Thor-stan, Hall's son, had to wife. Beardie-
rBrord had to wife God-run, the daughter of fcor-aren Sealing and of
Hall-dora, Einar's daughter. Their children were Thore and Bearne
Long-house. Thore had to wife Stan-wen, the daughter of Thor-grim
the High. Their daughter was God-run, whom Flosi, Colban's son, had
to wife. Their son <was Bearne, the father of Bearne, that had to wife
Halla, Eor-wend's daughter.
2. THOR-STAN TORFE and LYTING, two brethren, came to Iceland.
Lyting took in settlement all East Weapon-frith-strands, Bead-were's-
dale, and Fair-dale, and dwelt at Cross-wick, and lived there a few
winters. From them are come the WEAPON-FRITH-MEN. Geite, the
father of Tjior^keil^-was the son of Lyting.
3. THOR-FIN was the name of a man that first dwelt at Sceg-stead
by the rede or counsel of Thord-halm. His son was Thor-stan the
3. lx, veil. 4. ma5r ok g66r] add. S. II. S ; d. Einars saelendings, H ;
cp. Liosv. S., ch. 25. 14. Biarnae, veil. 1 6. brofedf] add. S. 21. es va
. . . Atla sonar] add. S.
§i.] LANDNA'MA-BO'C. IV. 3. 8. 175
[241 : iv. 2.]
f>6ris Graut-Atla sonar ; ok broeSr bans tveir, f>6rkell ok He8inn,
es vaogo l>6rgils faoSor Brodd-Helga.
4. Hrsteinn Torfe nam Hlf3 alia, titan fra OVfisollom ok upp
til Hvann-dr, ok bi6 d Fors-velle. Hans son vas £6rvaldr, fa8er
I>6rgeirs, faoSor Hallgeirs, faoSor Hrapps d Fors-velle. 5
5. Hakon he't maSr, es nam laokuls-dal allan fyr vestan Iaokuls-£o,
ok fyr ofan Teigar-aS, ok bi6 a Hakonar-stao8om. Hans d6tter
vas f>6rbiaorg, es aotto syner Brynjolfs ens Gamla, Gannbiaorn, ok
Hallgrfmr. Teigr la 6numenn mi6le f>6rsteins Torfa ok Hakonar ;
bann Iaog5o beir til hofs. — Sa heiter nu Hofs-teigr. I0
6. Skioldolfr, Vemundar son, br65er Ber31o-Kara, nam laokuls-
dal fyr austan laokuls-ao, ok upp fra Cwefils-dals-aS ; ok bi6 a
Skioldolfs-staoSom. Hans baorn v6ro (bau) f>6rsteinn, es atte Fast-
n^jo, Brynjolfs d6ttor ens Gamla; ok SigrfSr, es dtte Ozurr
Brynjolfs son; beirra son Berse, es Bersa-sta8er ero vi5 kender. J5
7. !>6r3r ^vare, son ^rolfs Halma, br63or Helga Bun-hauss;
hann nam Tungo-laond aoll mi3le Ia>kuls-ar ok Lagar-fli6tz, fyr
austan Rang-ao. Hans son vas f'6rolfr Halme, es atte Go8n'3e
Brynjolfs d6ttor ens Gamla. f>eirra son vas £6r3r fvare, fa3er
tdroddz, fa)6or Branz [f. Steinunnar, m. Rannveigar, m. Saahildar 20
es Gizorr Hallz son atte].
8. Ozurr Slaga-collr nam land d mi31e Orms-ar ok Rang-dr.
Fair that slew Einar, the son of Thore, Grout-Atle's son, and his
[Thor-stan's] two brothers Thor-kell and Hedin, that slew Thor-gils,
the father of Brord-Helga.
4. THOR-STAN TORVE took in settlement all Lithe, out from Os-fells
and up to Hwan-water, and dwelt at Force-field. His son Thor-wald,
father of Thor-gar, father of Hall-gar, father of Rap of Force-field.
5. HACON was the name of a man that took in settlement all lockle's-
dale from the west of lockle's-river. His daughter was Thor-borg, that
the sons of Bryn-wolf the Old, Gund-beorn and Hall-grim, had to wife.\
There was a tag of land not taken in settlement that lay between Thor-
stan Torfe and Hacon ; they gave it to the Temple, and it is now/
called Temple-tag.
6. SHIELD-WOLF, We-mund's son, the brother of Berdle-Care, took
in settlement lockle-dale east of lockle-river, and up from Cnefils-dale-
water, and dwelt at Shield-wolf-stead. His children were Thor-stan,
that had to wife Fast-ny, daughter of Bryn-wolf the Old, and Sigrid,
om Ozor, Bryn-wolf 's son, had to wife. Their son was Berse, after
whom Bersi-stead is named.
7. THORD THWART, the son of Thor-wolf Halm, the brother of
Helge Buna-haus. He took in settlement all Tongue-land between
lockle's-river and Loch-fleet out beyond Rang-river. His son was
Thor-wolf Halm, that had to wife God-rid, daughter of Bryn-wolf the
Old. Their son was Thord Thwart, the father of Thor-ord, the father
of Brand.
8. OZUR BRISKET took land in settlement between Worm's-river.
I. f>6rkell] f><5rer, S. 4. S; Hvamsar, H. I_'ao. J>6roz, veil. S; R^ngar, veil.
1 76 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 4. i. [BK. L
[243 : hr. 2.]
Hann dtte GoSny'jo, Brynjolfs d6ttor : peirra son vas Asmundr,
faQer Mar8ar.
4. i. INSTILL ok GRAUT-ATLE, syner f>6ris f>i6randa, f6ro
J-*- or Vera-dale til fslannz, ok nsomo land i Fli6tz-dale,
5 fyrr an Bryniolfr kveme ut, Lagar-fli6tz-strander ba3ar: Ketill fyr
vestan Fli6tz-a>, midle Hengi-fors-ar ok Orms-ar.
2. Ketill f6r utan ok vas me3 Vejx>rme, syne Ve'mundar ens
Gamla: pa keypte hann at Veborme ArneiSe, d6ttor Asbiarnar
iarls Skerja-Blesa, es Holmfastr, son Veborms, haf5e her-teket, ba
10 es beir Grfmr systor-son Veborms, drsopo Asbiaorn iarl f Su3r-
eyjom. Ketill tTymr keypte Arnei6e tveimr hlutom dyVra an
Vepormr mat hana i fyrsto. En a5r bau Ketill f6ro til fslannz,
fann Arneidr silfr mikit under vi6ar-r6tom, ok leynde Ketil til bess
es hann feck hennar. i>au foro ut, ok bioggo d Arneidar-staofiom.
15 f'eirra son vas ftdrande, fader Ketils i Niar6-vfk.
[S : En es kaupet var or3et, pa goer3e Ketill bru3kaup til
ArneiQar. Efter pat fann hon graf-silfr mikit under vi3ar-r6tum.
M bau3 Ketill at flytja hana til fraenda sinna; en hon kaus ba
honom at fylgja. t'au foro, etc.]
20 -J3- Graut-Atle nam ena eystre straond Lagar-fli6tz, allt a miSle
Gilj-ar ok ^Valla-ness, fyr vestan Oxa-lcek. Hans syner v6ro beir
forbiaorn, ok i'orer, es atte Asvaoro Brynjolfs dottor.
and Rang-water. He had to wife God-ny, the daughter of Bryn-
wolf. Their son was As-mund, the father of Mord.
4. i. CETIL and GROUT-ATLE, the sons of Thore Thidrand, went
forth out of Were-dale to Iceland, and took land in settlement in
Fleet-dale before Bryn-wolf came out. Cetil took in settlement both
banks of Lake-fleet from the west of Fleet-water, between Hang-force-
river and Worm's-river.
2. Cetil went abroad and was with We-thorm, the son of We-mund
the Old. Then he bought of We-thorm Erne-heid, daughter of earl
Os-beorn Skerry-blesa, whom Holm-fast, We-thorm's son, had taken
captive ; what time Grim, We-thorm's sister's son, slew earl Os-
beorn in the Southreys. Cetil Thrym bought Erne-heid dearer by
two shares than the price We-thorm priced her,* but before she and
Cetil went to Iceland, Erne-heid found much silver under the roots of
a tree, and hid it from Cetil till he took her to wife. They came out
to Iceland together and dwelt at Erne-heid's-stead. Their son was
Thidrand, the father of Cetil of Niard-wick.
S* : Then Cetil made a bridal for her, and after that Erne-heid found
much buried treasure under a tree-root. Then Cetil offered to take
her home to her kinsmen, but she chose to stay with him. See note,
Dropl. ch. i.
3. Grout-Atle took in settlement the east strand of all Lake-fleet
between Gill and Field-ness, west of Oxen-beck. His sons were these :
Thor-beorn and Thori, that had to wife As-vvera, Bryn-wolf 's
daughter.
II. ij, veil. 12. fyrsto] S; mystu (sic), veil. ai. Oxnalzk, S.
§r.J LANDNAMA-BOC. IV. 5. 4. 177
[244: iv. 3.]
5. i. TDORGEIRR Vestars son he*t ma5r gaofogr: hann
atte £>ria sono, ok vas einn Brynjolfr enn Gamle :
annarr ^Evarr enn Gamle: briSe Herjolfr. fceir foro aller til
1 slannz ; ok a sfno skipe hverr peirra.
- 2. Brynjolfr kom skipe sino f Eske-fiaor9 ; ok nam land fyr ofan 5
fiall : Fli6tz-dal allan fyr ofan Hengifors-£o, fyr vestan ; en fyr ofan
Gils-so fyr austan ; ok Skri3o-dal allan ; ok sva Vaollona ut til
Eyvindar-ar ; ok t6k miket af land-name Una Gar3ars sonar ; ok
byg3e par frsendom ok maogom sinom. Hann atte tio bsorn. En
si'6an feck hann Helgo, es dtt haf5e Herjolfr, br65er bans; ok 10
aotto bau briu baorn. Peirra son vas Ozorr, fader Bersa [f. Holm-
steins], fao8or tJrcekjo, faodor Holmsteins [f. Helgo, m. Holmsteins,
f. HallgerQar, in. i>orbiargar, er dtte Loptr Byscops son].
3. jEvarr he*t ma5r enn Gamle, br66er Brynjolfs ; (hann) kom lit
1 Rey6ar-fir5e ; ok f6r upp um fiall. Honom gaf Brynjolfr Skri3o- 15
dal allan fyr ofan Gils-ao. Hann bio a Arnallz-staoo'orn : hann atte
tva sono ok doetr briar.
4. fsrcedr hdt ma8r, es feck Asvarar, Herjolfs d6ttor, br63or-
d6ttor Brynjolfs ok stiup-d6ttor : henne fylg5o heiman aoll laond
mi3le Gils-ar ok Eyvindar-ar. f'au bioggo a Ketils-stso6om : 20
beirra son vas {'drvaldr Holbarke, fader forbergs, fao5or Haf-Li6tz,
5. i. THOR-GAR, West-here's son, was the name of a man of birth.
He had three sons, and one of them was Bryne-wolf the Old; the
second was ^w-here the Old ; the third was Here-wolf. Their all
went to Iceland, each in their own ship.
2. Bryne-wolf came in his ship into Ash-fiord, and took in settlement
land down from the Fell, all Fleet-dale down from Hang-force-water
on the west, and down from Gils-water on the east, and all Slip-dale, _
and also the field or plain to Ey-vvind's-river, and took much of the set- ~1
tlement of Una, Gard-here's son, and peopled it there with his kinsmen j
and kinsmen-in-law. *He had ten children; and afterwards he took to
wife Helga, whom his brother Here-wolf had had to wife, and they had
.three children. Their son was Ozur, the father of Berse, the father of
•\ Holm-stan [Amala-stan], the father of Uraekia, the father of Holm-stan.
3. jEw-HERE THE OLD was the name of a man, the brother of
Bryne-wolf. He came out to Iceland and into Reyd-frith, and went
up over the fell. Bryne-wolf gave him all Slip-dale down from Gils-
water. He dwelt at Arnold-stead. He had two sons and three
daughters.
4. IS-ROD [S : As-rod] was the name of a man that took to wife
As-were, the daughter of Hare-wolf, the brother's daughter and the
step-daughter of Bryne-wolf. There came with her [as her portion or
dowry] all the land between Gil-water and Ey-wind's-river. They
dwelt at Cetil-stead. Their son was Thor-wald Hol-barc [Hollow-
weasand], the father of Thor-berg, the father of Haf-Leot, the father
i. gsofbgr] add. S. 6. -fors-a>] ok, add. S. u. f. Holm.] add. S. 15. S;
hann gaf Brynjolfe, veil. 16. hann atte . . . priar] add. S. 18. S ; Asrodr, veil.
VOL. I. N
178 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. G. i. [BK. i.
[245 : iv. 4.]
f»9or f>6rhaddz Skdlar. D6tter Holbarka vas !>6runn, es dtte
{'orbiaorn Graut-Atla son : sonnor Astrfdr, m65er Asbiarnar Loflin-
haofda, faodor f>6rarens i Sey3ar-fir5e, faofior Asbiarnar, faoQor
Kolskeggs ens Fr65a ok Ingileifar, m65or Hallz, faudor Finnz
5 LaDgsaogo mannz.
6. i. TTRAFNKELL he*t ma9r, Hrafns son: hann kom ut
-I J- sfd lannama-tfdar. Hann vas enn fyrsta vetr f BreiQ-
dale ; en um vdret f6r hann upp um fiall.
2. Hann a3e i Skri6o-dale, ok sofnafie. H dreymSe hann, at ma3r
10 kom at honom, ok ba5 hann upp standa, ok fara braut sem ski6tazt.
Hann vakna3e, ok f6r a braut ; en es hann vas skamt komenn, ba
hli6p ofan fiallet allt, ok var6 under gaoltr ok gridungr es hann
atte.
(5*ei$. Sf3an nam hann Hrafnkels-dal, ok bi6 a Steinro35ar-stao3om.
15 Hans son vas Asbiaorn, faQer Helga; ok fcorer, faQer Hrafnkels
Go5a, faudor Sveinbiarnar.
7. i. T TNE enn DANSKE e6a enn tJborne, son Gar9ars
^ es fann Island, f6r til Islannz me3 ra9e Haralldz
konongs ens Harfagra ; ok a5tla9e at leggja under sik landet ; en
20 si3an haf3e konongr heited at goera hann iarl sfnn. Une t6k land
J>ar sem nu heiter Una-oss, ok husa3e bar. Hann nam ser land
til eignar fyr sunnan Lagar-fliot, allt hera3 til Una-loekjar.
of Thor-hard Bowl. The daughter of Hol-barc was Thor-wen, whom
Thor-beorn, Grout-Atle's son, had to wife. Another was As-trid, the
mother of As-beorn Shag-head, the father of Thor-arin of Seyd-frith,
the father of As-beorn, the father of Col-sceg the historian, and of Ingi-
laf, the mother of Hall, the father of Fin the Speaker of the Laws.
6. i. RAVEN-KELL was the name of a man, the son of Raven. He
came out late in the time of the settlement. He stayed the first
winter at Broad-dale, but in the spring he went up over the fell.
2. He baited in Slip-dale, and there he slept. Then he dreamed that
a man came to him, and bade him get up and go away as fast as he
could. He woke up and went away, and when he was gone a short
way, the whole hill fell down and overwhelmed a boar and a bull which
he had.
3. Afterwards he took in settlement Raven-kell's-dale, and dwelt at
Stan-red-stead. His son was As-beorn, the father of Helge and of
Thore, the father of Raven-kell gode, the father of Swegen-beorn.
y 7. i. UNE THE DANISH or THE UNBORN [posthumous or Caesarian],
r the son of Gard-here that found Iceland, came to Iceland by the
/ counsel of king Harold Fairhair, and was minded to subdue the land
/ under him, and the king had promised to make him earl there when he
/ had done so. Une landed at the place that is now called Une-mouth,
1 and housed himself there. He took in settlement the land for his
V own estate, from the south of Lake-fleet the whole country side to
*• Une's-beck.
I. t>az, veil. ii. vackn-, veil. 17. Danzski, veil. Gardaz, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 7. 3. I79
[247 : iv. 4.]
2. En es lannz-menn visso aetlan bans, t6ko beir at yTask vid
harm, ok vildo eige selja h6nom kvik-fe e6a vister : ok matte hann
eige bar vi3 halldask. Une for braut, ok kom f Alfta-fiaor5-enn-
sy8ra ; hann na6e par eige at sta6-festask : pa for hann austan
me6 tolfta mann ; ok kom at vetre til Lei5olfs kappa f Sk6ga- 5
hverfe ; hann t6k vi5 peim. Une elskaQe i>6runne d6ttor LeiQolfs ;
ok vas hon me6 barne um varet. i>a vilde Une hlaupask braut
me9 menn sfna ; en Lei6olfr rei5 efter h6nom ; ok fundosk peir
hia Flanga-stao5om, ok baorSosk ; pvi at Une vilde eige aftr fara
me3 LeiSolfe. tar fe*llo nockorer menn af Una, en aftr for hann 10
nauSegr, pvi at LeiSolfr vilde at hann fenge kono, ok staSfestesk
par, ok tceke arf efter hann. Nockoro si'darr hliop Une f braut pa
es Lei6olfr vas eige' heima, en LeiSolfr rei6 efter h6nom pa es
hann visse ; ok fundosk peir hid Kalfa-graofom. Hann vas pa sva
rei8r, at hann drap Una ok fsoro-nauta hans alia. 15
Son Una ok torunnar vas Hr6arr Tungo-GoSe ; hann t6k arf
LeiSolfs allan, ok vas enn meste herma6r. Hann atte Arngunne
dottor Hamundar systor Gunnars fra Hli6ar-enda : J>eirra son vas
Hamundr enn Halte, enn meste vfga-ma5r. Tiorve enn Ha5same
ok Gunnarr v6ro systor-syner Hr6ars. 20
3. Tiorve bad Astrfoar Manviz-brecku, Mo8olfs d6ttor ; en
2. But when the men of the land came to know what he meant to
do they began to be ruffled with him, and would not sell him any live-
stock nor food ; wherefore he was not able to maintain himself there.
Then Une went away thence and came into South Elfet's-frith ; but he
was not able to settle down with his household there. Then he de-
parted from the east with twelve men, and came in the winter to the
house of Leod-wolf the Champion of Shaw-wharf. He received them.
Une set his mind upon Thor-wen, Leod-wolf s daughter, and she was
with child in the spring. Then Une tried to steal away with his men,
but Leod-wolf rode after him, and they met by Flangi-stead and fought,
for Une would not go back with Leod-wolf. There fell some of Une's
men ; and in the end he went, back unwilling, for Leod-wolf would
have h'm take the woman to wife, and set up his household there, and
take the inheritance after him. A little later Une stole away at a
time when Leod-wolf was away from home ; but Leod-wolf rode alter
him as soon as he was aware of it, and they met by Calf-pits. He
[Leod-wolf] was then so wroth that he slew Une and all those that were
with him.
The son of Une and Thor-wen was Hrod-gar gode of Tongue. He
took all the inheritance of Leod-wolf, and was the most powerful of
men. He had to wife Arn-gund, the daughter of Heah-mund, and
sister of Gund-here of Lith-end. Their son was Ha-mund the Halt,
the greatest of man-slayers. Tiorwe the Mocker and Gund-here were
Hrod-gar's sister's sons.
v 3. Tiorwe asked for As-trid Man-wit's-brink, the daughter of Mod-
II. kononnar, S. 17- allan] add. S. 17. Arngunne] om. H, S; see Niala,
ch. 19. 18. dottor Hamundar] add. S.
N 2
i8o LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 8. i. [BK. i.
[248: iv. 4.]
brouflr hennar, Ketill ok Hr61fr, synjodo h6nom kono; en peir
ga>fo hana lJ6re Ketils syne, £vf dr6 Tiorve Ifkneske peirra a
camars-vegg. En hvert kveld es peir Hr6arr gengo til camars, pd
hraekde hann f andlit Iflcneske t'dress, en kyste d hennar Ifkneske,
5 adr Hr6arr sk6f af. Efter fat skar Hr6arr pau d knffs-hefte sfno,
ok kvaQ petta :
Ver haofom pat sem !>6re . . .
Her af urflo vfg Hr6ars ok systor-sona bans.
[M* : Heraf gcer3ez fiandskapr peirra meire, ok v6go peir
10 syner MoQolfs Ketill ok Hr61fr, ok Brandr fra Gmipom, faoSor-
br63er peirra, ok t>6rer Ketils son, es atte Astride : Hr6ar Go6a,
ok Tiorva, ok Kolbein.]
8. i. T)6RKELL FULL-SPAKR het madr, es nam NiarS-
-*- vfk alia, ok bi6 par. Hans d6tter vas I>i68hildr, es
15 atte JEvarr enn Gamle, ok vas peirra dotter Yngvilldr, m65er
Ketils f Niar3-vfk, Mdranda sonar.
2. Vetr-li5e hdt ma8r, son Arinbiarnar, (5lafs sonar Lang-hals,
br66er beirra Lutings, ok l>6rsteins Torfa, ok I'orbiarnar f Arnar-
holte. Olafr Langhals vas son Biarnar Rey6ar-sf5o. Vetr-li3e
20 nam Borgar-fiaorQ ok bi6 bar.
wolf, to wife ; but her brethren, Cetil and Hrod-wolf, would not give him
the woman, but gave her to Thore, Cetil's son, to wife. Then Tiorvve
drew their likenesses on the wall of the gong, and every evening when
Hrod-gar's folk went to gong, he would spit in the face of Tiorwe's
likeness and kiss'd her's, till Hrod-gar scraped them off the wall. After
that Tiorwe carved them on the haft or handle of his knife, and quoth
these verses : —
I painted There's young wife on the wall :
Now I have cut her likeness on the haft of my knife.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 79, No. I. The verses are sophisticated by the
later editor."]
Whereof came the slaughter of Hrod-gar and his sister's sons.
8. i. THOR-KELL THE FULL-SAGE was the name of a man that
took in settlement all Niard-wick, and dwelt there. His daughter was
Theod-hild [MS.: Thor-hild], whom ^Ew-here the Old had to wife, and
their daughter was Yngw-hild, the mother of Getil of Niard-wick, the
son of Thidrande.
a. WINTER-LIDE was the name of a man, the son of Arin-beorn
[Arn-beorn], the son of An-laf Long-neck, the brother of Lyting, and
of Thor-stan Torfi, and of Thor-beorn of Erne-holt. An-laf Long-
neck was the son of Beorn Whale-flitch. Winter-lide took in settle-
ment [land over] Borg-frith, and dwelt there.
2. {>vi] S ; {>&, veil. 5. -skefte, S. 8. hans] here ends the last of
the seven veil, leaves (see Bk. Ity. 8. 7). 14. S; fiorhildr, Cd. 17. Aru-
biarnar, S. 18. br. p. Lyt.Jadd. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. IV. 9. 3. 18!
[249 : iv. 5.]
3. f>6rer Lfna he"t ma5r, es nam Brei3a-vfk, ok bi6 bar : bans
syner v6ro beir Gunnsteinn, ok Sveinungr.
Nu hefer Kolskeggr fyrer sagt um land-nsom.
9. i. T)ORSTEINN CLEGGE nam fyrst Husa-vfk, ok bi6
* bar : bans son vas Are, es Husvikingar ero fra 5
komner.
2. Lo3mundr enn Gamle he*t ma3r, en annarr Bi61fr, f6st-br63er
/ bans. £eir f6ro til f slannz af Vors af t>ulu-nese. Lo3mundr vas
/miok troH^aukenn. Hann skaut aondoges-sulom sfnom fyr bor3 f
/ hafe, 6k kvazk bar skyldo byggja sem bar raeke. En £>eir f6st- 10
brosdr toko AustfiaorSo ; ok nam Lo3mundr Lo5mundar-fiaor3, ok
bi6 bar bria vettr. f>a fra hann til aondoges-sulna sfnna fyr sunnan
land. Efter bat bar hann a skip pat es hann atte.
En es segl vas undet, lagdesk hann ni3r, ok ba3 oengan mann
\ nefna sik. En es hann haf3e litla hri5 leget, var3 gnyrr mikill, ok 15
\ hli6p skri3a mikil a bo§ bann, es LoSmundr haf3e att. Efter bat
, settesk hann upp, ok mselte : ' l>at es alag mftt, at pat skip skal
aldrf heilt af hafa koma heSan af, es her sigler uV
3. Hann he'll su3r fyr Horn, ok vestr med lande allt fyr Ingolfs-
3. THORE LINE was the name of a man that took in settlement
Broad-wick, and dwelt there. His sons were these : Gund-stan and
Swegenung.
Now beginneth henceforward the settlement according to the saying
of Col-sceg.
9. i. THOR-STAN CLEGGE [hay-bottle] first took in settlement
House-wick, and dwelt there. His son was Are, from whom the
HOUSE-WICK-MEN are come.
2. LOD-MUND THE OLD was the name of a man, and another was
Beo-wolf, his sworn-brother. They came to Iceland from Thule-ness
in Vors. Lod-mund was greatly possessed by a fiend [S : much
strength-eked, and a great wizard]. He cast his porch-pillars overboard
while he was at sea, and said that he would settle where they were
drifted [ashore]. And the sworn-brethren made East-frith, and Lod-
mund took in settlement Lod-mund-frith, and dwelt there three
winters [S: that winter]. Then he heard of his porch-pillars being
in the south of the country. And with that he put on board his ship
all that he had.
And when the sail was hoisted he laid him down, commanding that no
man was to name him. And when he had been a little while, there
was a great rumbling noise, and they saw a great earth-slip tall upon
the homestead which Lod-mund had set up and dwelt in. After that
he sat up and spake : ' I lay this spell or doom, that no ship shall ever
come back safe from sea that sails from this haven.'
3. He held his course south of Cape Horn, and west by Heor-laf's-
3. fyrer sagt hcOan fra um landn., S. 9. troll-aukenn] rammaukeu miok ok
fiol-kunnigr, S. 12. iii, Cd. ; l>enna, S. 13. {>at . . . Atte] oil fong sin, S.
16. att] buet a, S. 19. med lande allt] add. S.
i8a LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 9. 4- [BK. i.
[250: iv. 5.]
h»f5a, ok lende nockoro vestarr. Hann nam bar land sem su-
lornar haofdo d land komet, ok a miSle Hafrs-ar ok Fula-lcekjar —
bat es nu laokuls-so a S61heima-sande. — Hann bi6 i LoSmundar-
hvamme — bat heiter nu S61-heimar.
5 4. M es LoQmundr vas gamall, bi6 £rase f Sk6gom ; hann vas.
ok fiolkunnigr; ok vas flit f bygS beirra LoSmundar. t>rase sa
um morgin vatna-hlaup miket ofan. En bau vaotn veitte hann me6
fiolkynge sfnne austr fyr S61heima. t'rsell Lo8mundar sa, ok kvad
falla si6 nordan yfer landet. Lo5mundr vas ba si6n-lauss, ok maelte
10 vi5 braelenn, ' FoerSu mer i daele-kere bat es bu kallar si6 vesa.'
Hann goer5e sva ; LoQmundr sag5e, ' Ecke bycke mer betta si6r
vesa ; fylg3u mer til vatzens, ok stick stafs-brodd^ minom i vatned.'
Hann gcer8e sva. Hringr vas f stafnom. LoSmundr he'll a staf-
nom tveim hamdom, ok beit i hringinn. Kf naest fdllo aoll vaotnen
15 vestr fyr Sk6ga. Si6an veitte hvarr beirra vaotnen fra ser, bar til
es beir fundosk vi5 gliufr nockor ; ok ssettosk a bat, at aoen skylde
falla bar til si6var sem skemst es. — f beim vatna-gange var6 S61-
heima-sandr. {>ar es fi6r5unga mot, ok lokuls-so a miojom sande.
5. Son LoSmundar vas SumarliSe, fa5er {'orsteins Holmunz,
20 faoo'or {'oro, m68or Steins, Brandax sonar, faoSor foro es atte
Skafte Laog(s30go)-ma6r.
head, and landed somewhat more to the west. Then he took land in )
settlement where the pillars were come to land, between Goat-river/
and Foul-beck, which is now called lockle-river on Sun-ham-sand. He
dwelt at Lod-mund's-combe, which is now called Sun-ham. /
4. Now at that time, when Lod-mund was grown old, Thrase dwelt
;at Shaws. He was also a wizard, and they were ill neighbours, he and
JLod-mund. One morning Thrase saw a great flood of water falling
i down ; but he kept off the waters by his witchcraft, driving them east
upon Sun-ham. Lod-mund's thrall looked forth, and told him that a
sea was falling upon the land from the north. Lod-mund was at that
time sightless, and he said to the thrall, ' Bring me here in a bilge-basin
a little of what thou callest the sea.' He did so. Then Lod-mund
said, ' I do not think it is the sea. Do thou take me down to the water,
and put the heel of my staff in the water.' He did so. There was a
ling on the staff. Lod-mund held the staff with his two hands, and bit
the ring, and straightway all the waters began to fall to the west of
Shaw. And so each of them [Lod-mund and Thrase] kept the waters
away Jrom his land, till they met at a certain chine ; and agreed upon
this, that the river should fall there to the sea at the place where the
course was shortest. In this flood of waters Sun-ham-sand was formed.
It is the boundary of the Quarter, and lockle-river runs through the
midst of the sand.
5. LOD-MUND'S son was Summer-lide, the father of Thor-stan Hol-
low-mouth, the father of Thora, the mother of Stan Brand-ax's son, the
father of Thora, whom Skafte or Shafto the Law-speaker had to wife.
5. cs L. vas gamall] add. S. hann vas ok f.] add. S. 10. daele-ktre] S; kere
Htlu, H. 14. tveim homdoni] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B<5C. IV. 10. 6. 183
[252 : iv. 6.]
10. i. T>l6LFR, fost-br63er LoSmundar, nam Sey5is-fiaor5
•L* allan ; ok bi6 bar alia seve. Hann gaf Helgo, d6ttor
si'na, Ane enom Ramma ; ok fylgde henne heiman aoll en noer3re
strond Sey5is-nar8ar til Vestdals-ar. En fsolfr he*t son Biolfs, es
bar bi6 sidan, es Sey5fir6ingar 'ro fra komner. 5
2. Eyvindr hdt madr, sa es lit kom med Brynjolfe, ok foerSe
sfdan byg8 sfna i Miova-fiaorQ, ok bio bar. Hans son vas Hrafn,
es selde Miova-fiarSar-land f>6rkatle Cloco, es bar bi6 si'5an. Fra
h6nom er Cloco-aett komen.
3. Egill enn Rau5e hdt ma6r, es nam NorS-fisorS, ok bi6 a Nese 10
ut : bans son vas Olafr, es Nes-menn ero fra komner.
4. Freysteinn enn Fagre he*t ma8r, es nam Sand-vflc ok Barz-
nes, ok Hellis-fiaord, ok Vi3-naor3. — Fra honom ero Sandfir8ingar
ok Vi3fir8ingar, ok Hellis-firSingar komner.
5. f>6rer enn Have, ok Crumr hdt annarr : beir foro af Vors til 15
fslannz. Ok ba es beir k6mo ok t6ko land, nam f>6rer Crossa-
vfk ok a mi6le Gerpis ok Rey8ar-fiar5ar. — fcadan ero Cross-
vikingar komner.
6. En Crumr nam land a Hafra-nese ok allt til t'erno-ness; ok
allt et ytra, baeQe Skru6 ok a5rar ut-eyjar ; ok briu laDnd a)6rom- 20
megin terno-ness. — faSan ero Oymlingar komner.
10. i. BEO-WOLF, the sworn-brother of Lod-mund, took in settle-
ment all Seethe-frith, and dwelt there all his life. He gave his daughter
-Helga to An the Strong, and there came home with her [as marriage
portion] all the north strands of Seethe-frith up to West-dale-water.
But Is-wolf was the name of Beo-wolf 's son. He dwelt there after-
wards, and from him are the SEETHE-FRITH-FOLK come.
2. EY-WIND was the name of a man that came out to Iceland with
Bryne-wolf, and afterwards flitted to Mew-frith, and dwelt there. His
son was Raven, that sold Mew-frith-land to Thor-kettle Clack. From
him the CLACK FAMILY is come.
3. EGILL THE RED was the name of a man that took North-frith in
settlement, and dwelt out at Ness. His son was An-laf, from whom the
MEN OF NESS are come.
4. FRKY-STAN THE FAIR was the name of a man that took in settle-
ment Sand-wick, and Bard's-ness, and Cave-frith, and Wood-frith, and
dwelt at Bard-ness. From him are come the MEN OF SAND-WICK, and
the MEN o' WOOD-FRITH, and the MEN OF CAVE-FRITH.
5. THORE THE TALL and CRUM were the names of two men that
came from Vors to Iceland, and when they came and took land, Thore
took in settlement Cross- wick and the land between Gerpi and Reyd-
frith. Thence are the CROSS-WICK-MEN come.
6. But Crum took land in settlement in Goat-ness as far as Fern-
ness, but all outside, both Shroudey and the other out isles, and their
lands or estates the other side of Tern-ness. From him are the CRUM-
LINGS come.
3. An, Cd. 4. es J)ar bio s.] add. S. 7. si&an] add. S. 8. f>orkele,
Cd. 17. ok a midle] S om. ok. 20. Skru&ey, S. 21. gegut f>erno-iuse, S.
i84 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 10. 7. [UK. i.
[254: iv. 7.]
7. JEvarr vas fyrst f ReySar-firo'e, dSr hann f6r upp um fiall:
en Brynjolfr f Eske-fir3e, a5r hann f6r at byggja Fli6tz dal, sem adr
es ritid.
8. Ve'mundr he*t ma8r, es nam Faskru9s-fiaor6 ; ok bi6 par alia
5 aeve. Son bans var OlmoSr, es OlmceSlingar 'ro fra komner.
11. i. t>CRHAI)DR enn GAMLE vas hof-gooe i I»r6nd-
* heime inn a Maerine. Hann fy"stesk til fslannz ; ok
t6k a3r ofan hofet, ok haf5e me8 ser hofs-moldena ok sulornar. En
hann kom f Stao3var-fiaor6 ; ok lagde Maerena helge a allan fiaor3-
10 enn ; ok le"t oengo tortfna bar nema kvik-fe" heimolo. Hann bi6
bar alia aeve. — Era h6nom 'ro Stao6fir3ingar komner.
2. Heake he"t ma3r, es nam Kleifar-lamd, ok allan Brei3-dal bar
upp fra. Hans son vas Colgrfmr, es mart manna es fra komet.
3. Herjolfr h^t ma3r, es nam land allt ut til Hvals-nes-skri3na :
15 bans son vas Eyvindr Vapne, es Vaepnlingar 'ro fra komner.
4. Herjolfr, br63er Brynjolfs, nam Heydala-land, fyr ne3an
Tinno-dals-a5, ok ut til Orms-ar. Hans son vas Ozorr, es BreiS-
dceler 'ro fra komner.
5. Ski&ldolfr h^t /naSr, es nam Streite, allt fyr utan Gnupenn
20 aor3rom-megen til Oss, ok til Skioldolfs-ness hia Fagra-dals-so i
7. jEw-here was first in Reyd-frith before he went up over the fell,
and Bryne-wolf dwelt in Ash-frith before he went up to settle Fleet-
dale, as it is written before.
8. WE-MUND was the name of a man that took in settlement all
Fa-scrud's-frith, and dwelt there all his life. His son was Aul-mod,
from whom the AUL-MOD-LINGS are come,
11. i. THOR-HEARD THE OLD was Temple-gode in Throwend-ham,
inside on the More. He was moved to go to Iceland, and he took down
the temple, and carried with him the mould and the porch-pillars.
And he put into Stead-frith, and laid the hallowing or sacredness of
More upon the whole frith, and suffered nothing to be put to death
there save tame cattle. He dwelt there all his life, and from him are
the STEAD-FRITH-MEN come.
2. HEALTE or SHOLTO was the name of a man that took in settle-
ment Gleve-land and all Broad-dale up from it. His son was Col-grim,
from whom many men are come.
3. HEKE-WOLF was the name of a man that took in settlement all
out to Whales-ness-slip. His son was Ey-wind Weapon, that the
WEAPONLINGS are come from.
4. HERE- WOLF, the brother of Bryne-wolf, took in settlement Hay-
dale-land, north of Tinder-dale or Flint^dale-water, and out to Worms-
river. His son was Ozur, from whom the BROAD-DALE-MEN are come.
5. SHIELD-WOLF was the name of a man that took in settlement all
Streit [Strath] beyond the Peak on the other side to Oyce, and to
Shield- wolf's-ness hard by Fair-dale-water in Broad-dale. His son
4. alia zve] add. S. 12. J>ar upp fra] add. S. 16. liid, Cd. ; -laund, S.
20. ok o8rum megin, S.
§:.] LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 12. i. 185
[255 = iv. 7-1
Brei3-dale. Hans son vas Haleygr, es bar bi6 si5an. Fra h6nom
es Haleygja-sett komen.
6. I>i6drekr hdt madr ; hann nam fyrst BreiS-dal allan ; en hann
stceck braut ba6an fyrer Brynjolfe ok ofan 1 Bero-fiaor9, ok nam
bar alia ena noerdre straond Bero-fiar6ar, ok fyr sunnan um Bulanz- 5
nes, ok inn til Rau3a-skri3na aodrom-megin ; ok bi6 bria vettr bar
es nu heiter Skale. Sl3an keypte Biaorn enn Have iarder at
h6nom — ok ero fra hononi BerfirSingar komner.
7. Biorn Svidin-horne hdt sa ma3r es nam Alfta-fiaorS enn
noerdra inn fra Rau3a-skri6om, ok Svi3inhorna-dal. 10
8. t>6rsteinn Trumbo-bein hdt frsende Baodvars ens Hvfta, ok f6r
me8 h6nom til fslannz. Hann nam land fyr utan Leiro-vag til
Hvals-ness-skri3na. Hans son vas Collr enn Grae, faSer fcorsteins,
fao9or t'orgrfms i Borgar-ha)fn, fao5or Steinunnar, es atte Gizorr
byscop. T5
12. i. "DODVARR enn HVfTE— son l>6rleifs MiSlungs,
-D Ba>8vars sonar Snae-brimo, torleifs sonar Hvala-
skufs, Ans sonar, Arnar sonar Hyrno, tores sonar konungs, Svina-
Baodvars sonar, Cauns sonar konungs, Solga sonar, Hrolfs-sonar
konungs or Berge, Svasa sonai^dtaotuns)nor3an af Dofrom — [Hr61fr 20
konungr atte G6, es Ctf-manaoT^elrvid kendr, systor beirra Gors
was Halig, that dwelt there afterwards. From him is the HALEGA
FAMILY come.
6. THEOD-REC was the name of a man. He first took in settle-
ment all Broad-dale, but he bolted away thence for fear of Bryne-
wolf, and down to Bear-frith ; and there took in settlement all the
nether strand of Bear-frith, and on the south over By-land's-ness and
on to Red-slip on the other side, and there he dwelt three winters at
the place now called Hall. Afterwards Beorn the Tall bought the
lands of him, and from him are the BEAR-FRITH-FOLK come.
7. BEORN SINGE-HORN was the name of a man that took in settle-
ment Nether Elfet's-frith inward from Red-slips and Singe-horn-dale.
8. THOR-STAN DRUM-LEG was the name of a kinsman of Bead-were
the White, and went with him to Iceland. He took land in settlement
from out of Lear-voe to Whales-ness-slip. His son was Coll the Grey,
the father of Thor-stan, the father of Thor-grim of Borg-frith, the
father of Stein-unn, whom bishop Gizor had to wife.
12. i. BEAD-WERE THE WHITE was the son of Thor-laf Mid-lung,
the son of Bead-were Snow-thrim, the son of Thor-laf Whale-fringe,
the son of An, the son of Erne Horn, the son of king Thore, the son of
Swine-Bead- were, the son of king Caun, the son of kingJ-Uulge, the^>
son of king Hrod-wolf o' the Rock, the son of Swace theCQiant frorflP\
the north of Dofre or Dover — [king Hrod-wolf had to wife Go, after
whom the mouth is called Goe ; she was sister to Gor and Nor, after
i. -dale] S. 8. Berufiraingar, S, H. 12. land] add. S. 18. Arnar sonar] S;
sonar (.s.), om. Cd. kongs, Cd. 19. Solga] Fas. ii. 143; Saugi, S; Solva, Cd.
186 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 12. 2. [BK. i.
[257: iv. 7.]
ok N6rs, es Noregr es vi6 kendr]— ok Brand-Onundr, fraende
bans, f6ro af Vors til fslannz, ok k6mo i Alfta-fiaord enn Syflra.
2. B»5varr nam inn fra Leiro-vage, dala J>a alia, es bar liggja,
ok lit annan veg til Mula, ok bi6 at Hofe. Hann reiste bar hof
5 miket.
Son Bao8vars vas f56rsteinn, es atte f>6rdfse, d6ttor Ozorar keiles-
elgs, Hrollaugs sonar. feirra son vas Sf6o-Hallr, es atte I6rei6e,
fifiranda d6ltor. Ok es £>aSan mikil sett komen. Son beirra vas
£6rsteinn, fader Amunda, faoSor Go3runar.
10 3. Brand-Onundr nam land fyr nor6an Mula, Kams-dal, ok
Melracka-nes, ok inn til Hamars-ar — ok es mart manna fra h6nom
komet.
13. i. T)6"RDR SKEGGE nam laond soil f L6ne fyr nor3an
•*• I»kuls-so miSle ok L6ns-hei5ar, ok bi6 i Bee tio
15 vettr. En es hann fra til aondoges-sulna sfnna i Leiro-vage fyr
ne6an HeiSe, ba sel6e hann laond sin Ulfliote Laogmanne es bar
kom ut f Lone, syne t>6ro, d6ttor Ketils Hor9a-Kara, Aslaks sonar
Bifra-Kara, Anar sonar, Arnar sonar Hyrno. — Bi6 ^6r6r nockora
vettr si'5an f L6ne si6an (es) hann spur6e til aondoges-sulna sfnna.
20 2. En es Ulflfotr vas sextcegr at alldre, f6r hann til Noregs, ok
vas bar bria vet/r. far setto beir forleifr enn Spake, m65or-
whom Norway was called. This is a gloss] — and Brand Ean-wend, his
kinsman, went from Vors to Iceland, and put into South Elfet's-frith.
2. Bead-were took in settlement inward from Lear-voe all the dales
that lie there and on the other side to Mull, and dwelt at Temple. He
•* reared there a great temple.
The son of Bead-were was Thor-stan, that had to wife Thor-dis, the
daughter of Ozur Keilis-elg, the son of Hrod-laug. Their son was
Hail o' Side, that had to wife loreid, the daughter of Thidrande, and
from him is a great family come. Their son was Thor-stan, the son
of Amund, the father of Gud-run.
3. BRAND EAN-WEND took land north of Mull, Cam's-dale and Mel-
racca-ness [White Fox-ness], and inward up to Hammer-river; and
there are many men come from him.
13. i. THORD BEARD {Pedigree, see Bk. I. 4. 2] took in settlement all
the land in the Wash north ot I ockle-river, between it and Wash-heath,
and dwelt at By ten winters; but when he heard of his porch-pillars
y being at Lear-voe down below the Heath or Moor, then he sold his
land to Wolf-leot the Lawman, who came out thither to the Wash, the
son of Thora, the daughter of Cetil Haurda-Care, the son of As-lac
Beaver-Care, the son of An, the son of Erne Horn. Thor dwelt some
winters after at Wash, after he heard news of his porch-pillars. But
when Wolf-leot was sixty years old he went to Norway, and was there
three winters. There he and Thor-laf the Sage, his mother's brother,
6. keili Selgs, S. 10. Kams- (not kambs-), S and H. 14. tio vettr] e3r
lengr, add. S. 18. Arnar sonar] Arnar, omitting 's.,' Cd. 20. Norex, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. IV. 14. 2. 187
[259: iv. 8.]
br65er bans, laog bau, es sf5an v6ro kaollo9 Ulfli6tz-laog. En es
hann kom tit, vas sett Albinge, ok haofdo menn sfdan ein laog a
lande her.
[Law here eliminated, and transferred to Bk. II. § 2 (i, in, ix).]
3. f>6rsteinn Leggr, son Biarnar Bla-tannar, for or Su3reyjom 5
til fslannz; ok nam laond aoll fyr nor6an Horn til laokuls-ar I
L6ne, ok bi6 f Bao6vars-holte bria vettr. Hann se!6e si'6an landet
ok f6r aftr i SuSreyjar.
14. i. T3 OGNVALDR iarl i. Maore, son Eysteins Glumro,
•*-^- fvars sonar Upplendinga-iarls, Halfdanar sonar ens 10
Gamla: Raognvaldr atte Ragnillde, dottor Hrolfs Nefjo; beirra
son vas fvarr, es fell i SuSreyjom meS Haralde kononge enom
Harfagra.
Annarr vas Gongo-Hr61fr, es vann Nordmandi. — Era h6ncm ero
Ru6o-iarlar komner ok Engla konongar. 15
{•ride vas f>6rer iarl f>egjande, es atte Alofo Arbot, d6ttor Haraliz
konungs (ens) Harfagra; ok vas beirra dotter Bergliot, m66er
Hakonar iarls ens Rfky'a.
2. Raognvaldr iarl atte fri5lo-sono bria : h^t einn Hrollaugr :
annarr Einarr : bri9e HallaSr. Sa veltesk or iarls-domenom i 20
Orkneyjom. En es Raognvaldr iarl fra bat, ba kallaSe hann saman
sono sfna, ok spur8e, hverr beirra ba vilde til Orkneyja : en I'drer
ba6 hann sia fyr sfnne ferd. Iarl kva5 hann bar skyldo rfke taka
made the constitution that was afterwards called Wolf-Leofs Laws.
But when he came back to Iceland the All-Moot was established, and
ever after men had but one law here all over the country.
3. THOR-STAN LEG, the son of Beorn Blue-tooth, came out of the
Southreys to Iceland, and took in settlement all the lands north of
Cape Horn to lockle-river in the Wash, and dwelt at Bead-were's-
holt three winters. Then he sold his land and went back to the
Southreys.
14. i. REGIN-WALD EARL OF MORE, the son of Ey-stan Glumra, the
son of I war the earl of the Upland-men, the son of Half-dan the Old,
had to wife Ragin-hild, the daughter of Hrod-wolf Nefia. Their son
was I war, that fell in the Southreys [Hebrides] with king Harold
Fairhair.
Another was Walker Hrod-wolf, that won Northmandy. From him
are the earls of Ruda [Rouen] come and the kings of the English.
The third was earl Thore the Silent, that had to wife Alofa Season-
betterer, the daughter of king Harold Fairhair. Their daughter was
Berg-leod, the mother of earl Hacon the Mighty.
2. Regin-wald had three bastard sons : one called Hrod-laug,the second
Einar, the third Hallad, that turned himself out of the earldom in
the Orkneys. And when Regin-wald heard of this, he called to him
his sons, and asked which of them would go to the Orkneys ; but
Thore bade him settle as to whether he should go or not. The earl
7. louden, S. 20. (Sa) es, add. Cd.
i88 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 14. 3. [BK. r.
[260: iv. 9]
efter faoflor sfnn. l>a geek Hr61fr framm, ok bau8 sik til farar.
Raognvaldr kvafi h6nom vel hent fyr sakar afls ok hreyste; en
kvezk aetla, at meire ofse vaeri f skape hans, an hann maette begar
fyre rfke ra6a. H geek Hrollaugr fram, ok spurSe, ef hann vilde
5 at hann focre. Ragnvaldr kva6 hann ecki iarl mundo verSa,
' Hefer pu ecki styrjaldar-skaplynde ; mono vegar pfner liggja til
Islannz, ok muntu par ver5a gfflfogr, ok kynsaell d pvf lande ; en
enge ero her forlaog pin.' Pa, geek Einarr fram ok maelte : ' Lattu
mik fara til Orkneyja; ok mon ek per pvf heita, es per mun bazt
10 bikkja, at ek mun aldrigi koma aftr ; ne" per f augsy"n/ larlenn
maelte : ' Vel picki mer at pii farer braut ; en, Iftils es mer vaon at
ber ; pvi at bin m63or-aett es aoll brael-boren.' Efter bat f6r Einarr
vestr, ok lagSe under sik Orkneyjar — sem seger f saogo hans.
Hrollaugr for til Harallz konongs, ok vas med honom um hrf6 ;
15 bvi at peir fe3gar komo eige skape saman efter betta.
3. Hrollaugr f6r si5an til fslannz me6 ra5e Harallz konongs,
ok hafSe me6 ser kono sfna ok sono. Hann kom austr at Home j
ok skaut bar fyr bord aondoges-sulom sfnom ; ok bar bser a land f
Horna-fir6e; en hann rak undan, ok vestr fyr landet; feck hann
20 ba ute-vist harda ok vatn-fatt. Peir t6ko land vestr f Leiro-vage
a Nesjom ; ok vas hann bar enn fyrsta vettr. Pa. fra hann til
amdoges-sulna sfnna ; ok for austr bannog. Hann vas annan vettr
said he did well, but that he must take the earldom [of More] after his
father. Then Hrod-wolf came forward and offered to go. Regin-wald
said that he was well fitted to go by reason of his strength and bravery ;
but he said that he thought that there was too much adventure in his
nature to allow him to sit down quietly in the earldom. Then Hrod-
laug came forward and asked if he wished him to go. Regin-wald said
f that he would never be an earl, ' thou hast no stomach of war in
thee. Thy way shall lie out to Iceland, and thou shalt be a man of
rank, and blessed in thy family ; but thy fate doth not lie here.' Then
Einar came forward, and said, ' Let me go to the Orkneys, and I will
promise thee that which thou wilt like best of all things, to wit, that I
will never come back into thy sight.' Said the earl, ' I am well pleased
for thee to go away, but I have little hope in thee, tor thy mother's kin
are all thrall-born.' After that Einar went into the west, and subdued
the Orkneys under him, as it is told in the History of him.
Hrod-laug went to king Harold and was with him for a while, for he
and his father could not get on well after this.
3. Afterwards Hrod-laug went forth to Iceland by the counsel of
king Harold, having with him his wife and his son. He made land
„> east of Horn, and then cast overboard his porch-pillars, and they
came ashore in Horn-frith; but he was driven off away westward round
the land, and now he had a hard voyage, and ran short of water. They
came ashore west in Lear-voe at the Ness, and there he stayed the first
winter. Then he heard of his porch-pillars, and went to the coast to
3. an ... ra&a] en h. in. at londum setjask, S. 1 6. S; Hann, Cd.
23. amdoges-] add. S. J>annog] add. S (£ann veg).
§i.J LANDNAMA-BOC. IV. 14. 5. 189
[261 : iv. 10.]
under Ingolfs-felle. Sf5an f6r hann austr f Horna-fiaorS ; ok nam
land austan fra Home til Kvf-ar ; ok bi6 fyrst under Skarz-brecko
i Horna-firSe ; en sf3an a Brei6a-b61sta3 f Fellz-hverfe, ba haf5e
hann 16gat beim laondom es norQr v6ro fra Borgar-haofn ; en hann
atte til dauSa-dags bau lamd es su3r v6ro fra Hegg-ger3is-mula. 5
Hrollaugr vas harfdinge mikill, ok he'll vingan vid Harald konong,
en f6r aldri utan ; ok sende konongr h6nom sver9, ok aol-horn, ok
goll-hring es va fimm aura. Sver6 bat &tte sf5an Coir, son Sf3o-
Hallz, en Kolskeggr enn Fr65e haf5e sd5 hornet.
4. Hrollaugr vas fader Ozorar keilis-elgs, es atte Gr6, dottor 10
fdrSar Illoga : beirra d6tter vas I>6rdfs,^ m69er Hallz a Si6o.
Annarr son Hrollaugs vas Hr6alldr, fa3er Ottars Hval-roar.
Onundr vas enn bri3e son Hrollaugs.
5. Ketill h^t madr, es Hrollaugr sel3e Horna-fiarSar-straond,
utan fra Home, ok inn til Hamra. Hann bi6 at MeSal-felle. Fra 15
hdnom ero Horn-fir9ingar komner.
where they were. He stayed the second winter under Ing-wolf's- |
fell. Then he went eastward into Horn-frith, and took in settlement
the land east of Cape Horn to Fold-water, and at first dwelt under
Pass-brink in Horn-frith, but afterwards at Broad-bowster in Fell's-
wharf. He had parted then with the lands that lay north of Borg-
haven ; but he owned to the day of his death the lands that were south
of Haw-thorn-fence-mull. Hrod-laug was a great chief, and kept up
friendship with king Harold, but never went abroad [to Norway] again.
[M : And he never went to see his father, earl Regin-wald, because he
was^not friendly with his step-mother.] And the king sent him [M :
. treasures on the day he died] a sword, and an ale- horn, and a gold ring
that weighed sozs. This sword Coll, the son of Hall o* Side, afterwards
had, but Col-sceg the Wise had seen the horn.
4. Hrod-laug was the father of Ozur Ceilis-Eik, that had to wife Gro,
the daughter of Thord Bad-heart. Their daughter was Thor-dis, the
mother of Hall o' Side. Another son of Hrod-laug was Hrod-wald, the
father of Oht-here Whale-roe [Spermaceti],
5. CETIL was the name of a man to whom Hrod-laug sold Horn-
frith-stead, from west of the Horn and inland to Hammer [Cliff], He
dwelt at Middle-fell. From him are the HORN- FRITH-MEN come.
3. J>a hafSe . . . -mula] add. S (reading ' Hregg-'). 6. Hrollaugr] S ; hann,
H. 7. en for a. titan] add. S. [M* adds, Ok eige vitjade hann Rognvallz iarls
fo8or sins ; Jivi at honom var otitt vid stiup-mo&or sina.] honom] gersemar a dey-
janda dege .... M*(sic). 9. en Kolsk. . . . hornet] add. S. 13. [H (and S") add
— Hallr a Si&o atte I6rei&e |>idranda d. ; })eirra s. |>orsteinn, f. Magnuss, f. Einars,
f. Magnuss bps. Annarr son Hallz var Egill, f. f>orgerdar, m. Jons bps. ens Helga.
|>6rvar3r Hallz son var fa&er Jiordisar, m. lorunnar, m. Hallz prestz, f. Gizorar,
f. peirra Magnuss bps., ok |>orvallz, f. Gizurar iarls. Yngvildr Hallz d. var m.
j>6reyiar, m. Saemundar prestz ens Fro&a. Jjorsteinn Hallz son var fader Gn6ridar,
in. lorei&ar, m. Ara prestz ens Frofta. |>orger3r Hallz d. var m. Yngvildar, in.
Liutz, sein fyrr er ritad.] All these passages, from ' Hallz a Si&o . . . ,' appear to
be extraneous interpolations. Instead of the last, ' sem f. er n'tao,' S repeats, f. larn-
ger&;ir, m. Valgerdar, m. Bo&vars, m. Gu&nyjar, m. Sturlo-sona.
1 9o LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 14. 6. [UK. i.
[263 : iv. 10.]
6. Au8unn enn Rau5e keypte land at Hrollauge, titan frd
Ha)mrom, ok lit a>9rom-megin til Vi6-borz. Hann bi6 f Hofs-
felle, ok reiste bar hof miket. Frd h6nom ero Hofs-fellingar
komner.
5 7. Ulfr enn Vorske keypte land at Hrollauge su3r frd Heina-
bergs-am til Hegg-ger6is-mula ; ok bio at Skala-felle fyrstr manna.
Frd h6nom ero Vorsar komner.
8. Sf8an foer8e Ulfr bu sftt i Pappy"le ok bi6 a Brei8a-b61sta3 ;
ok es bar haugr bans, ok sva t^rgeirs-haugr. f>6rgeirr vas son
10 Vorsa-Ulfs, ok bi6 at Hofe f Pappyle.
9. £6rsteinn enn Skialge keypte land at Hrollauge, allt frd Vi8-
bor3e, su3r um My"rar til Heina-bergs-dr. Hans son vas Vestmarr
es Myra-menn ero fra komner.
10. f>6r8r Illpge, son Eyvindar Eiki-krox, Helga sonar, Helga
15 sonar, Biarnars onar Buno: hann braut skip sitt a BreiMr-sande.
H6nom gaf Hrollaugr land a miQle laokuls-dr ok Kvf-ar. Hann
bi6 under Felle vi3 Brei3-so. Hans syner v6ro beir, Orn Sterke,
es deil3e vi3 tdrdise larls d6ttor, systor Hrollaugs; ok Eyvindr
Smi3r. Doettr bans v6ro bser Groa, es Ozorr atte; ok t6rdfs,
20 m63er i'orbiargar, m63or f'orSar Illoga, es va Vfga-Scuto.
15. i. ASBIORN het ma3r. son Heyangrs-Biarnar, hersiss or
**• Sogne ; hann vas son Helga, Helga sonar, Biarnar
6. EAD-WINE THE RED bought land of Hrod-latig, out from Hammer
and on the other side to Wood-ford. He dwelt at Temple-fell, and
reared a great temple there. From him are the MEN OF TEMPLE-
FELL come.
7. WOLF THE WORSH bought land of Hrod-laug, south from Hoan-
rock-river to Horn-fence-mull, and dwelt at Horn-fell first of all men.
From him are the WORSH-MEN come.
8. Afterwards Wolf flitted his homestead to Papyli [the place of Irish
papae], and dwelt at Broad-bowster, and there is his barrow, and also
Thor-gar's howe. Thor-gar was the son of Worsh-wolf, and dwelt at
Temple in Papyli.
9. THOR-STAN SQUINT bought land of Hrod-laug, all from Wood-
bord south over Mire up to Horn-quarry-river. His son was West-
mere, from whom the MIRE-MEN or FEN-MEN are come.
10. THORD EVIL-HEART [was] the son of Ey-wind Oak-crook, the
son of Helge, the son of Helge, the son of Beorn Buna [line probably
lost}. He ran his ship ashore on Broad-water-sand. Hrod-laug gave
him land between lockle-water and Fold-river. He dwelt under Fell
over against Broad-water. His sons were these : Erne the Strong, that
had a feud with Thor-dis, Earl's daughter, the sister of Hrod-laug, and
-y Ey-wind the Smith. His daughters were these: Groa, whom Ozur
had to wife, and Thor-dis, the mother of Thor-borg, the mother of
Thor-dis, the mother of Thord Evil-heart, that slew Slaughter-Scuta.
15. i. AS-BEORN or Os-BEORN was the name of a man, the son of
Heyang Beorn, lord or herse of Sogn. He was the son of Helge, the
5,11. S inverts Ulf and Thorstein. 9. {>6rgeirs-] (!) f>ortetts, Cd. 12. Vest-
marr] S and H. 18. Hrollaugs] Hrolfs, Cd. 21. hersiss . . . Buno] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. IV. 15. 4. 191
[264: iv. 10.]
sonar Buno. Hann anda8esk f fslannz hafe ba es hann vilde ut
fara ; en !>6rger8r kona bans f6r ut ok syner beirra.
2. En bat vas maelt, at kona skylde eige vi5ara nema land an
Iei6a msette kvfgo tvse-vetra var-langan dag s61-setra mi3le, half
stalit naut ok haft vel. I>vf leidde f>6rger3r kvfgo sina undan Tofta- 5
felle skamt fra Kvf-a> suQr, ok i Ki6ja-leit hia laokuls-felle fyr
vestan.
3. frorgerSr nam bar land um allt Ingolfs-(haof3a)-hverfe, d
mi61e Kvf-ar ok Ia)kuls-ar ; ok bio at Sand-felle. Hennar son
vas Ozorr f Backa-holte ; ok enn ellre VeSormr, fader ton'Qar 10
hof-gy5ju. Ozorr vas fader fcorSar Freys-go6a. Alfei3r vas m65er
f>6r6ar Freys-go5a, ok f>6n'5ar hof-gyojo.
[S : Asbiorn f6r til fslannz ok d6 f hafe ; en f>6rger3r kona
hans, ok syner betrra kvomo ut, ok nsomo allt Ingolfs-haof5a-
hverfe a mille Kvi-ar ok lokuls-ar, ok bi6 hon at Sandfelle, ok 15
Gu6laugr, son beirra Asbiarnar, efter hana. Fra honom ero Sand-
fellmgar komner. Annarr son beirra vas Argils, es Hnapp-
fellingar ero fra komner. fcriSe vas Ozorr fa6er ^6r6ar Freys-
go3a, es mart manna es fra komet.]
4. Helge h^t annarr son Heyangrs-Biarnar. Hann for til fslannz, 20
son of Helge, the son of Beorn Buna. He died in the sea of Iceland
as he was on his way out; but THOR-GERD, his wife, reached Iceland
and their sons with her.
2. Now it was held law, that a woman should not take in settlement
more land than a quhae or heifer of two years old could go round on
a spring day from sunrise to sunset, a half-stalled neat, and well kept.
Wherefore Thor-gerd led her heifer under Toft-fell a short way from
Fold-river in the south, and into Kid-point, hard by lockle's-fell on the
west.
3. Then Thor-gerd took in settlement land over all Ing- wolf 's-head-
wharf, between Fold-river and lockle-river, and dwelt at Sand-fell.
[Her son was Ozur of Bank-holt, and the elder was We-thorm, the
Jfather of Thor-rid Temple-priestess. Ozur was the father of Thord
IFreys gcde. Alf-heid was the mother of Thord Freys gode and Thor-rid
[Temple-priest.
[S : Double text. As-beorn went forth to Iceland, but died at
sea, and Thor-gerd, his wife and her sons, came out to Iceland, and
took in settlement all Ing-wolf's-head-wharf between Fold-water and
lockle-river, and she dwelt at Sand-fell, and Gud-laug, the son of her
and Os-'oeorn, after her. From him are come the SAND-FELL-MEN.
Another son of theirs was Thor-gils, from whom the HNAP-FELL-MEN
are come. The third Ozur, the father of Thord Frey's gode or priest,
from whom many men are come.]
4. HELGE was the name of another son of Heyang Beorn. He went
3. S om. this §. 4. Half | stalit, junction of leaves in John Erlendsson's copy.
6. Read, Ki&ja-klett ? laokuls-telle] here come in two continuous vellum leaves.
1 92 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 15. 5. [BK. r.
[266: iv. 10.]
ok bi6 at Rau8a-lcek, at rd8e P6rger5ar frd Sand-felle. Hans son
vas Hilder, es Rau8-lcekingar 'ro frd komner.
5. Bdr5r hdt enn fi6r8e son Heyangrs-Biarnar, es fyr es gete5 ;
es fyrst nam Bdr8ar-dal nordr ; en sf3an f6r hann sudr um Vanar-
5 skard, Bdr8ar-ga)to ; ok nam Fli6tz-hverfe allt; ok bi6 at Gnupom.
Hann vas kallafir Gnupa-Bar8r. Hans svner v6ro, P6rsteinn, Sig-
mundr, Egill, Gfsle, Nefsteinn, frSrbiorn Crumr, Hior, ok fvSrgrfmr;
ok Biorn, fa8er Geira at Lundom, fao8or P6rkels laekniss [f. Geira,
f. Porkels Canoca, vinar Porlaks byscops ens Helga, es sette regolo
10 sta8 f Pyckva-bce].
6. Eyvindr Karpe nam land d mi81e AImanna-fli6lz ok Geir-
landz-dr ; ok bi6 at Forse fyr vestan MoQolfs-gnup. Syner bans
voro peir Mo8olfr Smi8r, fader peirra Hr61fs ok Ketils, ok AstriSar
Manvitz-brecku. Annarr vas Onundr, fa8er Praslaugar, m68or
15 Tyrfings, f»8or Teitz. — A3r Almanna-fli6t hloepe vas pat kallat
Rafta-lcekr.
16. i. T^ETILL enn FfFLSKE, son lorunnar Manvitz-
-•^ brecku, d6ttor Ketils Flatnefs : hann for til fslannz af
Su8reyjom, ok vas vel Cristenn. Hann nam land a mi5le Geir-
20 lannz-dr ok Fia8r-ar, fyr ofan Ny"koma. Ketill bi6 f Kirkjo-boe.
far haof8o a8r sete8 Papar ; ok eige ma>tto par heidner menn bua.
Asbiaorn vas son Ketils, fx8or ]?6rsteins, fsodor Surtz, fao8or Sig-
to Iceland, and dwelt at Red-beck by rede of Thor-gerd of Snow-fell.
His son was Hild, whence the RED-BECK-MEN are come from.
5. BARD [S: THORD] was the name of the third son of Heyang
Beorn, who is spoken of before [Bk. III. 17]. He first took in settlement
Bard-dale in the north, but afterwards went south and over the pass of
Good Hope by Bard-gate, and took in settlement all Fleets-wharf, and
^ dwelt at Peak. He was called Beorn of the Peak. His sons were
these : Thor-stan, and Sig-mund, and Egil, and Gisle, Neb-stan, Thor-
beorn Crum, Heor, and Thor-grim, and Beorn, the father of Gar of
Grove, the father of Thor-kell Leech.
6. EY-WIND CARPE took land in settlement between All-men's-fleet
and Gore-land's-water, and dwelt at Force, west of Mod-wolf's-peak.
•^ His sons were these — Mod-wolf Smith, the father of these : Calf and
Cetil, and of As-trid Man-wit's-brink. Another was Ean-wend, the
father of Tliras-laug, the mother of Tyrfing, the father of Tait. Be-
fore All-men's-fleet sprung [out to sea] it was called Raft-beck.
7" 16. i. CETIL THE FOOL [Cathal?], the son of lor-wen Man-wit's-
brink, the daughter of Cetil Flat-neb. He went to Iceland from the
Southreys, and was a good Christian. He took in settlement land
between Gore-land-water and Feather-water, above Ness-come. Cetil
/'dwelt at Kirkby. Thepapae had been settled there before, and heathen
/ men might not dwell there.
As-beorn was the son of Cetil, the father of Thor-stan, the father of
3. es fyr es g.] add. S. 6. S ; bans s. vas, veil. 7. Gisle] add. S.
15. f. Teitz] add. S. hloepe] leypi, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 1C. 5. 193
[267 : iv. II.]
vatz Laogsaogo-mannz, faoSor Kolbeins [f. Gu3runar, m. Narfa ok
LoSmundar Skeggja sonarjj.
[S: Hildr hdt d6tter Asbiarnar, m63er i>6ris. fooSor Hildar es
SkarpheSinn atte. Pdrbiaorg h^t d6tter Ketels ens Ffflska; hana
Atte Vale son Lo3mundar ens Gamla.] 5
2. Ba)3m63r hdt ma3r, es land nam a mi3le Drffanda, ok FiaSr-
dr, ok upp til Ba)3ni66s-hrauns, ok bi6 f Ba>3m63s-tungo. Hans
son vas Oleifr, es Oleifs-borg es vi6 kend; hann bi6 i Holte.
Hans son vas Vestarr, fa3er Helga, fk)3or Gr6, es Gloeo'er atte.
3. Eysteinn enn Digre f6r af Sunn-Mcere til fslannz. Hann 10
nam land fyr austan Geirlandz-a>, til m6tz vi3 Ketel enn Ffflska ;
ok bi6 i Geirlande. Hans son vas P6rsteinn fra Kelldo-gnupe.
4. Eysteinn, son Hrana, Hildis sonar Parrax, f6r or Norege til
Islannz. Hann keypte land at Eysteine Digra, pau es hann haf3e
numet, ok kvad vesa Me5al-laond. . Hann bi6 at SkarQe. Hans 15
ba>rn v6ro pau, Hilder; ok P6rli6t, es dtte fdrsteinn at Keldo-
gnupe.
5. Hilder vilde foera bu sitt i Kirkjo-bce efter Ketil enn Ffflska ;
ok hug3e, at bar moende hei3enn ma3r bua mega. En es hann
kom naer at tun-gar3e, var3 hann bra3-dau3r. Hann liggr bar f 20
Hildis-hauge.
Swart, the father of Lawman Sigh-wat, the father of Colban, the father
of Cud-run, the mother of Narfi, and Lod-mund Scegs-son.
[S: Hild was the name of As-beorn's daughter, the mother of Thore,
the father of Hild, whom Sharp-Hedin had to wife. Thor-borg was
the name of the daughter of Cetil the Fool. Wale, the son of Lod-
mund the Old, had her to wife.]
2. BEAD-MOD was the name of a man that took land in settlement
between Drift and Feather- water, and up to Bead-mod's lava or rawn,
and dwelt at Bead-mod's-tongue. His son was An-laf, after whom
An-laf's Castle is named. He dwelt at Holt. His son was West-here,
the father of Helge, the father of Groa, whom Gloede had to wife.
3. EY-STAN THE FAT came from South More to Iceland. He took
land in settlement east of Gore-land-water till he marched with Getil
the Fool, and dwelt at Gore-land. His son was Thor-stan of Well-
peak.
4. EY-STAN, the son of Hrane, the son of Hild Parrack, came from
Norway to Iceland. He bought land from Ey-stan the Fat, which he
had taken in settlement, and called it Middle-land. He dwelt at Pass.
His children were these : Hilde and Thor-leot, whom Thor-stan of
Well's-peak had to wife.
5. Hilde wished to flit his household to Kirkby after Cetil the Fool
[died], thinking that a heathen man might dwell there ; but when he
drew nigh to the house-garth he suddenly fell down dead. There he
lies in Hilde 'j ho<u>e.
i. S; logmannz, veil. 7. -horns, S ; -rauns, Cd. 13. Paraks, S.
VOL. I. 0
i94 LANDNAMA-B0C. IV. 17. i. [BK. i.
[270: IV. 12.]
17. i. "LJR6LFR he't ma9r Hoeggvande; hann bi6 d Nor3-
-tT- mcere. Boer hans he't Molda-tun. Hans syner v6ro
peir Ve'mundr, ok Molda-Gnupr, vfga-menn mikler, ok iain-smiSer.
Ve'mundr kvad petta es hann vas 1 smi3jo :
5 Ek bar einn af ellefo
Bana-or6. Blastu meirr I
2. Gnupr f6r fyr vfga-(sakar) peirra broSSra til fslannz, ok nam
fyr vestan Cu6a-fli6t til Eyjar-(ar), Alfta-ver allt. — i'ar la bd vatn
mikit, ok alft-vei5r. Gnupr vas mikil-menne, ok sel6e land beim
10 maonnom es si'Sarr k6mo lit ; ok var6 par fiol-bygt, a9r iar9-eldr
rann ofan. l>a floe3o aller vestr til Haof3a-brecko, ok gosrSo bu9er
d Tiallda-velle ; en Ve'mundr Smi3r, son Sigmundar Claokiss, es
bar dtte land, Ieyf3e beim eige bar vist. M f6ro beir i hrossa-gar9,
ok goer9o bar skala, ok ssoto bar um vettrenn. Par fdllo syner
15 Molda-Gmips ok sialfr hann;- en Biaorn son hans hefnde hans ok
peirra. Biaorn for i Grinda-vik, ok sta3festesk par.
3. Biaorn hafde ner ecke kvik-fe". Peir v6ro pa full-tf8a syner
Molda-Gnups, Biaorn, ok Gnupr, P6rsteinn Hrungner, ok P6r3r
17. i. HROD-WOLF HEWER or SLASHER was the name of a man.
, He dwelt at North More, and his homestead was called Mould-ton.
His sons were these : We-mund and Mould-peak, great fighters, and
blacksmiths both. We-mund quoth this verse [to his brother] while
he was at the smithy working: —
I bore alone from eleven men
The fame of slaying. Blow harder thou!
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. i. 361.]
2. Peak came to Iceland by reason of the manslaughter he and his
brother had wrought, and took in settlement land west of Guda-fleet, as
far as the Isle-water and all Elfet's-haunt. There was a great mere
there then, and a wild-swan chase. Peak was a man of power, and sold
land to them that came out later; and that place was thickly settled
before the earth-fire [eruption] ran down over it. Then they all fled
westward to Head-brink, and set up booths with tilts at Tilt-field or
Tent-field. But We-mund the Smith, the son of Sig-mund Cleek,
who then owned the land there, would not let him have quarters there.
Then they went into Horse-garth and built a hall there, and sat down
there through the winter. There fell the sons of Mould-peak and him-
self also, but Beorn, his son, avenged them ; and then Beorn went west
to Grind-wick, and took up his abode there. [S : And there arose quar-
rels among them and man-slaughters there. But the next spring Mould-
peak and his son went west to Grind-wick.]
3. Beorn had almost no live-stock. Then were the sons of Mould-
peak full grown — Beorn and Peak, Thor-stan Hrungne, and Thord
4. es hann . . . smiojo] add. S. 7. peirra brce&ra] add. S. 8.- Eyjar] veil. ;
mille Ku8a fl. ok Eyjar-ar, S. 1 2. Cleykis, S. 14. ok g. par skala] add. S. f>ar
fello . . . Grinda-vik] ok geyrSiz par ofriSr med beim ok viga-far. En um varit
efter f6ro beir Molda-Gntipr ves'.r f Grinda-vik . . ., S. 17. f>eir voro . . . Leggjalde]
add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 17. 5.
195
[271, 267 : iv. 12,11.]
/ ^
Leggjalde. Biaorn dreymSe, at ^erg-bue Kveme at h6nom, ok
by3e at gcera fdlag vid hann; eimnaiTn^iatte. f>a kom hafr til
geita bans litlo sfSarr — bvf vas hann Hafr-Biaorn kalla3r — ok tfm-
ga3esk ba sva ski6tt K bans, at hann goerdesk baede rikr ok st6r-
au6igr. Pat sd ofresk kona, at allar land-vetter fylgdo Hafr-Birne ji
bd es hann f6r til bings ; en P6rsteine ok P6r3e, broe8rom bans, '
j)a es beir fisk3o.
4. Hafr-Biaorn dtte I6runne, stiiip-d6ttor Gnups, br65or sfns.
[Fra Molda-gniip es mart st6r-menne komet & fslande, bae6e
byscopar ok logmenn.] 10
[S : Hafrbiorn dtte . . . . : beirra son vas Svertingr, es dtte
HungerSe, d6ttor {>6roddz, Tungo-Oddz sonar, ok I6fn'5ar, Gun-
nars d6ttor. feirra d6tter f'drbiaorg, m63er Sveinbiarnar, fao3or
B6tolfs. Gnupr Molda-Gnups son dtte Arnbiaorgo, Radorms
d6ttor, sem fyrr vas ritaS. I3unn vas d6tter Molda-Gnups, es 15
dtte fidstarr d Alfta-nese : f)6rm63r vas son beirra.]
5. Vilbaldr h^t ma5r, br63er Askels Hnoccans : beir v6ro syner
Dofnials. Hann f6r af frlande, ok haf3e skip pat es Cu3e h^t.
Hann kom f Cu8a-fli6lz-6s. Hann nam Tungo-laond aoll a mi6le
Layer. Beorn dreamed one night that a Rock-man [giant] came to
him and asked him to be his partner or fellow, and he thought good
to agree to this. A little after this there came a buck to his she-goats.
Hence he was called Buck-Beorn. And then his stock throve so fast
that he grew mighty and very wealthy. A woman with second-sight
used to see all the wights or spirits of the land following Buck-Beorn
when he went to the moot; but they would follow Thor-stan and
Thord, his brethren, when they went [hunting or] fishing. y
4. Buck-Beorn had to wife lor-wen, the step-daughter of Peak his \
brother.
From Mould-peak are many great men come in Iceland, both bishops
and lawmen.
[S : Buck-Beorn had to wife [blank]. Their son was Swerting, that
had to wife Hun-gerd, the daughter of Thor-ord, the son of Ord o*
Tongue and of lo-frida, Gun-here's daughter. Their daughter was
Thor-borg, the mother of Swegen-beorn, the father of Bot-olf.
Peak, Mould-peak's son, had to wife Arin-borg, Rathorm's daughter,
as it is written before.
Id-wen was a daughter of Mould-peak, whom Thiost-here of Elfet's-
ness had to wife. Thor-mod was their son.]
5. WIL-BALD was the name of a man, the brother of As-kell
Hnockan. They were the sons of Duf-nial. He came from Ireland,
and had the ship that was called Cude [ ? ]. He put into Cude-
fleet-mouth. He took in settlement all Tongue lands between Shaft-
I. Biaorn] S; hann, H. 3. Jwttesk iatta J>vi, S. ok timgadesk ... at hann]
S ; hann gerdiz, H. 7. til veiftar ok fiskjar, S. 18. Dofnials] emend.,
see Bk. V. 9. 10; Dofnaks, veil.
O 2
196 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 18. i. [BK. i.
[268: iv. II.]
Skaft-ar ok Holms-dr; ok bi6 i Bu-lande. Hans baorn v6ro baa
Biolan, fader Wrsteins ; ok Olve'r Mu8r, ok Biolloc, es £tte Aslakr
Aur-go6e.
18. i. T EIDOLFR kappe h^t ma3r. Hann nam land fyr
5 JL* austan Skaft-a> til Drffande ; ok bi6 at A, fyr austan
Skaft-ao dt fra Sksol; en annat bu atte hann & LeiSolfs-staodom
under Leifolfs-felle ; ok vas par ba mart byg3a. Hann vas fader
l>6runnar, m65or Hr6ars Tungo-go5a. Hr6arr dtte Arngunne,
d6ttor Hamundar, systor Gunnars at Hlf3ar-enda. £eirra baorn
10 v6ro bau Hamundr Halte, ok Ormhildr. Vdbrandr hdt son Hr6ars
ok ambattar. Hr6arr t6k f>6runne Brun, d6ttor Brynjolfs i Hvamme
f My"-dale : Mrfidr he't son beirra. • Hr6arr bi6 fyrst f Asom.
Si6an t6k hann L6ma-Gnups land af Eysteine, syne fdrsteins
Titlings, ok Au6ar Eyvindar d6ttor, systor beirra MoSolfs ok
15 Branda. fraslaug vas d6tter f'6rsteins Titlings, es dtte f'drdr
Freys-go3e.
2. Onundr Tosco-bak, fraende f»6r stein s-barna, skoraSe Hr6ar d
holm a Skafta-fellz-binge, ok fell at f6tom Hrdare. {>6rsteinn Upp-
lendingr t6k tdrunne Brun, ok haf3e utan. Hroarr f6r ok utan.
20 M drap hann {>rost berserk & holme, es nau3ga vilde eiga Sigrfde
hiisfreyjo hans ; en beir i'orsteinn saettosk. Modolfs syner voro at
water and Holm-river, and dwelt at By-land. His children were these:
Beolan, the father of Thor-stan, and Olwe Mouth, and Biolloc, whom
Aslac Aur-gode had to wife.
18. i. LEOD-WOLF THE CHAMPION was the name of a man that took
in settlement land from east of Shaft-water to Drift, and dwelt at River
east of Shaft -water, out from Bow! ; and another homestead he had at
Leod- wolf-stead under Leod-wolf's-fell, and the land there was much
dwelt in at that time. Leod-wolf was the father of Thor-wen, the
mother of Hrod-gar the gode of Tongue. Hrod-gar had to wife Arn-
gund, daughter of Ha-mund, the sister of Gun-here of Lith-end. Their
children were these: Ha-mund the Halt and Orm-hild. We-brand
was the name of a son of Hrod-gar and a bond-woman. Hrod-gar
carried off Thor-wen Brow, the daughter of Bryne-wolf of Hwam in
Midge-dale. Thor-fin was the name of their son. Hrod-gar dwelt first
at Ridges. Afterwards he took Lom-peak-land from Ey-stan, the son
of Thor-arin Titling and of Aud, Ey-wind's daughter, sister of Mod-
wolf and Brand. Thras-laug was the daughter of Thor-stan Titling,
whom Thord Prey's gode or priest had to wife.
2. Ean-wend Mail-back, the kinsman of Thor-stan's children, chal-
lenged Hrod-gar to wager of battle at Shaft-fell-moot, and fell at Hrod-
gar's feet. Thor-stan the Uplander carried off Thor-wen Brow, and
took her abroad. Hrod-gar also went abroad ; and there he slew in
wager of battle Throst, a bear-sark, that wished to take his wife Sig-rid
from him against his will. But he and Thor-stan made peace. Mod-
3. Aur-go8e] add. S. 4. h4t m. kappe, H. 9. |>eirra ba>rn . . . Ormh.]
add. S. 13. land] lond, S. 20. eiga] add. S. ai. Mo3o!fs syner . ,
H roars] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 18. 6. 197
[269, 272 : iv. 12, 13.]
vfge Hr6ars, ok f>6rer magr beirra, Brande fra Gnupom, ok Stein-
olfr hue bans. Hamundr hefnde beirra Hr6ars.
3. fsolfr hdt ma8r : hann f6r ut sf6 Iandnama-tf6ar, ok skorade
a Vilbald til landa e8r holm-gaongo ; en Vilbaldr vilde eige berjask,
ok f6r braut af Bu-lande : hann atte ba land mi51e Holms-ar ok 5
Cu8a-fli6tz. En fsolfr f<5r ba f Buland ok atte land miSle Cu8a-
fli6tz, ok Skaft-ar. Hans son vas Rane a Rana-stao5om ; en
dotter Biaorg, es atte Onundr, son Eyvindar Carpa. fraslaug vas
d6tter beirra, es dtte forarenn son Gives i HaofSa.
4. Hrafn Hafnar-lykill vas vikfngr mikill. Hann f6r til fslannz, 10
ok nam land d mi51e Holms-ar, ok Eyjar-ar; ok bi6 f Dyn-
sk6gom. Hann visse fyrer ellz-upp-kv6mo, ok foerde ba bu sftt f
Lag-ey. Hans son vas Aslakr OrgoSe. — ^a5an ero Lag-eyingar
komner.
5. Eysteinn h^t ma5r, son f)6rsteins Dranga-karls : hann f6r til 15
fslannz af Haloga-lande ; ok braut skip sftt, en meiddesk sialfr
i vi6om. Hann bygSe Fagra-dal ; en kerling eina rak af skipeno i
Kerlingar-fiaDrd — f>ar es nu Haof3-ar-sandr.
6. Olvdr, son Eysteins, nam land fyr austan Grims-so. f'ar
haf9e enge ma3r borat at nema fyre land-vsettom sfSan Hiorleifr 20
vas drepenn. Giver bi6 f Hauf6a. Hans son vas f^rarenn i
wolf's sons, and Thore their kinsman-in-law, Brand of Peak and Stan-
wolf his neighbour, were at the slaying of Hrod-gar. Ha-mund avenged
Hrod-gar and his fellows.
3. IS-WOLF was the name of a man that came out hither late in the
time of the settlement, and challenged' WH-bald to give him land, or
fight a wager of battle with him ; but Wil-bald would not fight, and
went abroad out of By-land. At that time he owned the land between
Holm-water and Cude-fleet. But now Is-wolf went to By-land, and he
owned the land between Cude-fleet and Shaft-water. His son was Ranig
of Ranig-stead, and his daughter was Borg, whom Ean-wend, the son of
Ey-wind Carp, had to wife. Thras-laug was their daughter, whom
Thor-aren, the son of Olwe of Head, had to wife.
4. RAVEN HAVEN-KEY was a great wicking or warrior. He went to
Iceland, and took land in settlement between Holm-water and Ey-river,
dwelt at Din-shaw. He knew of the eruption beforehand, and
flitted his household to Lowey. His son was Aslac Aur-gode, from
whom the LAGEY-MEN are come.
5. EY-STAN was the name of a man, the son of Thor-stan Drang-
carle. He came to Iceland from Haloga-land, and wrecked his ship,
but was himself maimed by the mast [sic]. He dwelt at Fair-dale.
An old woman was drifted ashore from the ship into Carline-frith, where
Head-river-sand now is.
\ 6. OLWE, the son of Ey-stan, took land in settlement east of Grims-
\river. Before him no man had dared to take land in settlement there
-•* \since Heor-laf was slain, by reason of the wights or spirits of the coun-
try. Olwe dwelt at Head. His son was Thor-aren of Head, the brother
8. Onundr] S; Eyyiudr, H,
198 LANDNAMA-B6C. IV. 18. 7. [BK. i.
[273: iv. 13.]
Haoffia, br68er sam-moe8re Halld6rs, Ornolfs sonar, es Ma>r9r
tJraekja vd under Haomrom ; ok Arn6rs, es beir Flose ok Kolbeinn,
syner f»6rflar Freys-go8a, vaago d Skafta-fellz-binge.
7. Sigmundr Cleyker, son Onundar Billz, Hr6ars sonar Horns,
5 Bruna sonar,
Es brag& vann .1 Brdvelle,
nam land d mi8le Grlms-dr, ok Kerlingar-dr, es bd fell fyr vestan
Haofda. [Frd Sigmunde ero brfr byscopar komner, forldkr enn
Helge, ok Pall, ok Brandr.]
10 8. Biaorn hdt madr auQigr ok skartz-ma5r mikill: hann for til
fslannz afValdrese, ok nam land d mi51e Kerlingar-dr ok Hafrs-dr;
ok bi6 at Reyne. Hann dtte flit vi5 LoSmund enn Gamla. [Fra
Reyni-Birne er enn Helge fcorlakr byscop komenn.]
19. i. T ODMUNDR enn Gamle nam land d miole Hafrs-dr
15 J — ' ok Fula-lcekjar, sem fyrr es ritiQ — bat hdt bd Fula-
loekr, es nii es laokuls-so d S61heima-sande, es skilr Iannz-fi6r5-
unga. — LoSmundr dtte mart barna. Valr he't son bans, fa8er
Sigmundar, es dtte Oddlaugo, d6ttor Eyvindar ens Eyverska.
2. Sumar-li3e h^t annarr son Lo8mundar, faSer ^rsteins Hol-
ao munz f Maork, faodor f)6ro, m65or Steins, fao3or f>6ro, m68or Surtz
ens Hvlta Skafta-stiups ; hann vas Sumarli3a son. Skafte la>g-
by the same mother of Hall-dor, Ern-wolf's son, whom Mord Urocia
slew under Cliff, and of Arnor, whom Flose and Colban, the sons of
Thord Frey's gode, slew at Shaft-fell-moot.
7. SIG-MUND CLEEK, the son of Ean-wend Bill, the son of Hrod-gar
Horn, the son of Brune,
Who did a daring-do at Brafield,
took land in settlement between Grim-river and Carline-river, which
then ran west of Head.
8. BEORN was the name of a man, wealthy and a great man for show.
He came to Iceland from Walldres, and took land in settlement be-
tween Carline-river and Buck-river, and dwelt at Rowan. He got on
badly with Lod-mund the Old.
10. i. LOD-MUND THE OLD took land in settlement between Buck-
river and Foul-beck, as it is written before. What is now called
lockle-river in Sun-ham-sand, which parts the lands of the Quarter, was
then called Foul-beck. Lod-mund had [S : six sons or more]. Wale
was the name of a son of his, the father of Sig-mund, that had to wife
Ord-laug, daughter of Ey-wend the Ey-wersh [Island-dweller].
2. Another son of Lod-mund's was named Summer-lid, the father of
Thor-stan Hollow-mouth of Mark, the father of Thora, the mother of
Stan, the father of Thora, the mother of Swart the White, the step-son
of Skafte ; he was Summer-lid's son. Skafte or Shafto the Law-speaker
4. Hroars s. . . . Bravelle] add. M*. 10. skartz-m.] oflate, S. 17. mart
barna] sex sono c3a fleiri, S. Vali, S. 21. logmadr, S and H.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 1. i. 199
[274: iv. 13.]
(saogo)ma5r dtte f>6ro sfckrr an Sumar-li5e. — f>at seger i Olvus-
inga-kyne.
3. Ve*mundr he"t bride son Lo3mundar, fa3er f>6rkaotlo es dtte
fdrsteinn Vffl. f>eirra ddtter vas Arnkatla, m65er Hr6a ok
£6rdisar, es dtte Steinn Brandax : beirra d6tter ]?6ra. 5
Are hdt enn fi6r5e son LoSmundar : ok Hroalldr he"t enn fimte.
4. (5feigr h^t son LoSmundar laun-getenn; hann atte £ras-
laugo, Eyvindar d6ttor.
Fra h6nom es mart manna komet.
5. Nu ero ritin land-naom { Austfir3inga-fi6r5unge ; efter bvf sem 10
vitrer menn ok fr66er hafa sagt. Hefer i beim fi6r5unge mart
st6r-menne veret sidan, ok par hafa margar st6rar ssogor grersk.
LIB. V.
Her hefr Land-naom f Sunnlendinga-fior3ungs, es baztr es lannz-
kostr d aollo fslande, ok dgaetaster menn hafa bygt, baeSe laerder
ok leiker. 15
1. i. A USTFIRDER bygSosk fyrst d fslande. En d miole
**• Horna-fiar5ar ok Reykja-ness var9 seinst albygt : bar
re"3 ve5r ok brim land-taoko manna fyr ham-leyses sakar ok oeraeves.
Sumer beir es fyrster komo ut, byg6o naester fiaollom ; ok merkSo
had to wife Thora after Summer-lid, as it is said in the Genealogy of the
Aulfusings.
3. WE-MUND was the name of the third son of Lod-mund, the father
of Thor-katla, whom Thor-stan Weefil had to wife. Their daughter
was Arn-katla, the mother of Hrode and of Thor-dis, whom Stan,
Brand's son, had to wife. Their daughter was Thora.
Are was the name of Lod-mund's fourth son, and Hrod-wald the fifth.
4. Unfey, the sixth son of Lod-mund, was a bastard. He had to wife
Thras-laug, the daughter of Ey-wind Ey-wersh [the Island-dweller], the
sister of Ord-laug. From all of them are many men come.
5. Now are written the settlements in the East-frith-folk Quarter,
according as wise men and historians have told of them. There have
been in this Quarter many great men since, and many great histories
have taken place there.
V. HERE beginneth the Settlement of the SOUTH-COUNTRYMEN'S
QUARTER, which is the best for choice land of all Iceland, and the most
noble men have dwelt there in both clerks and laymen.
1. i. THE east friths were first settled of all Iceland, but between
Horn-frith and Reek-ness was last completely settled, for the wind and
the surf prevented the landing of men by reason of the lack of havens
and want of harbours. Some of them that first came out dwelt nearest
I. |>at s. i O.-kyne] add. S. 4. Vifill, S. 5. Brandax] Brandz son, S.
fjora] er atte (blank), add. S. 6. hut enn f.] add. S. 9. honom] J>eim
ollom, S. 10. This § S adds. 13. Her . . . leiker] S runs: — Her hefjaz
upp landnam i Sunnlendinga fior&unge, er me9 mestom bloma er allz Islannz fyr
lannz-kosta sakar, ok hofSingja peirra er par hafa bygt, bae&e Iser3er ok olserder.
200 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 1. 2. [UK. i.
[276: v. I.]
at bvf lannz-kostena, at kvik-fdi8 fystesk frd sidnom til fiallanna.
feir menn es sidan k6mo ut, b6tto hiner numet hafa of vffia land
es fyrre k6mo. En d bat ssette Haraldr konungr ba enn Harfagre,
at enge skylde vi6ara nema, -an hann msette elde yfer fara a dege
5 me6 skipverjom sfnom.
2. Menn skylde eld goera bd es s61 vaere i austre. 'I'd skylde
goera sva at ryke, svd at hvdra ssee frd aoSrom. En beir eldar, es
goerver v6ro bd es s61 vas f austre, skylde brenna til naetr; sfSan
skylde beir ganga til bess es s61 vaere f vestre, ok gcera bar a3ra
10 elda.
2. i. T)6ROLFR, son Herjolfs Horna-bri6tz, ok 6lafr br65er
1 bans v6ro konungar at Upplaondom.
Med beim vas Fleinn skald, Hiors-son, sa es fceddesk upp
nor3r a Mcere, f eyjo beirre skamt frd Borgund es losur-heid
15 heiter : par bi6 fader bans. Fleinn f6r til Danmerkr a fund
Eysteins konungs, ok feck bar mikla vir6ing af skaldskap sfnom,
sva at konungr gaf h6nom d6ttor sfna.
2. f>rase vas son f>6rolfs. Hann for af HaorSa-lande til fslannz,
ok nam land .midle laokuls-ar ok Kalda-klofs-ar ; ok bi6 d Bialla-
20 brecku. — f'ar heita nu trasa-stafier, skamt austr frd forsenom ; en
leide trasa es fyr vestan Fors-ao, heldr ncer sonne, f Drangs-hlid
to the fells and marked the quality of the land there, because the live-
stock would always be trying to get from the foreshore to the fells.
The men that came out later thought that they that had first come out
had taken in settlement too much land. But king Harold Fairhair
, made peace between them on these terms, that no man should take in
settlement more land than he and his shipmates could carry fire round
in one day.
2. When the sun was in the east the fire should be kindled ; and they
I must make [them] smoke so that one might be seen from the other ; and
\the fire that was made in the east must burn all day to night-fall. They
jmust walk from this fire [i. e. start from the eastern fire] until the sun
was in the west, and make another fire there.
2. i. THOR-WOLF, the son of Hare-wolf Horn-breaker, and his
brother Anlaf were kings of the Uplands.
With them was Flan the poet, the son of Heor, who was born and
bred up north in More on an island a short way from Borgund, which
is called losur-heath. Flan went to Denmark to visit king Ey-stan, and
got there great honour for his skill in poetry, so that the king gave him
his daughter.
2. THRASE was the son of Thor-wolf Horn-breaker. He went from
Haurda-land to Iceland, and took land between lockle-river and Cold-
cleft-river, and dwelt at Bell-brink, which is now called Thrase-stead,
a short way east from the force or water-fall ; but Thrase's tomb is on
the west of Force-water, rather near the river on Drong-slope under
the peak, and a slip hath fallen over it.
6. f>a . . . ryke] conject. ; J>ar skylde gera adra reyke, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 3. 3. 201
[277: V. 3.]
under gnupenom, ok es skrida d hlaupen. Geirmundr vas son
frasa, faQer I>6rbiarnar, fao8or Branz [f. Skeggja, f. Bolla i Skogom,
f. Skeggja, f. Hildar er dtte Niall i Sk6gom, Sigmandar-son ; peirra
s. Skegge, f. Eyjolfs, f. Branz er nu by*r i Sk6gom].
3. i. TJRAFN enn HEIMSKE h& garfogr ma6r,— son Val- 5
A J- garz, Ve'mundar sonar Or61o-kars, forolfs sonar
Vaganefs, Hrcereks sonar Slrengvand-bauga, Harallz sonar Hilde-
fannar Dana konongs. — Hann f6r or frondheime til fslannz; ok
nam midle Kalda-klofs-ar ok Lamba-fellz-ar. Hann bi6 at Raufar-
felle. Hans baorn v6ro bau Helge Bla-fauskr ; ok FreygerSr ; ok I0
lorundr Go5e.
2. Asgeirr Cneif he't maSr, son Oleifs Hvfta, Skaerings sonar,
f>6rolfs sonar: m6Qer bans vas £6rhildr, d6tter f>6rsteins Hauga-
briotz. Asgeirr f6r til f slannz ; ok nam land mifile Selja-landz-ar ok
Lamba-fellz-ar ; ok bi6 bar es nii heiter a AuSnom : bans son vas 15
lorundr, ok I>6rkell, fa9er Ogmundar, fao8or loans byscops [ens
Helga]. D6tter Asgeirs vas Helga Qm66er i'orunnar, m. Haollo, m.
f'orlaks byscops ens Helga]. Asgeirr hafna5e sialfra3e bldtom.
3. £6rgeirr enn Haordske, son Bar8ar Blondo-horns, f6r or
Viggjo or frdndheime til fslannz. Hann kauper land at Asgeire 20
Gar-mund was the son of Thrase. [He was] the father of Thor-
beorn, the father of Brand, the father of Sceg, the father of Bollo
Shaw, the father of Sceg, the father of Hilda, whom Nial, Sig-mund's
son of Shaw, had to wife. Their son was Sceg, the father of Ey-wolf,
the father of Brand that now dwelleth at Shaw.
3. i. RAVEN THE FOOL was the name of a man of birth, the son of
Wal-gard, the son of We-mund Ordla-car, the son of Thor-wolf Wag-
neb, the son of Hrod-rec Ring-slinger, the son of Harold War-tooth,
king of the Danes. He came out from Throwend-ham to Iceland,
and took land between Cold-cleft-river and Lamb-fell-water. He dwelt
at [East] Rift-fell. His children were Helge Blue-rot, and Frey-gerd,
and Eor-wend gode.
2. AS-GAR or OS-GAR CNEIF was the name of a man, the son of Anlaf
the White, the son of Scaering, the son of Thor-wolf. His mother was /
Thor-hild, the daughter of Thor-stan Barrow-breaker. As-gar came •
to Iceland and took land in settlement ^eT^iSeTl^Selia-lands-river and
Lamb-fell-water, and dwelt at the place that is called Waste or the
Desert. His sons were Eor-wend and Thor-kell, the father of Og-
mund, the father of bishop John. A daughter of As-gar's was Helga,
the mother of Thor-wen. As-gar left off or put away sacrifices_ of his /
own free will.
3. THOR-GAR THE HAURDISH, the son of Bard Blending-horn, came
from Wiggia in Throwend-ham to Iceland. He bought land of As-gar
2. f. Jporbiarnar, f. Brandz i Skogom, S, omitting all the following links.
4. Skogom] [S. Hann (|>rase) bi6 Skogom enom eystrom ; hann vas ramm-aukenn
miok ok atte deilor vi5 Lodmund enn Gamla, sem a8r es ritafi : Thrase was very
strength-eaken (lycanthropic), and had quarrels with Lodmund the Old, as is written
befoie]. 9. Raudafelle eno eystra, S. 15. mi] add. S.
203 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 3. 4. OK. i.
[279: V. 2.]
Cneif, miflle Lamba-fellz-dr, ok fr-ar, ok bi6 i Holte. Fsom
vetrom sidarr feck hann Asger5ar, d6ttor Asks ens iJmdlga ; 'ok
v6ro beirra syner f>6rgrfmr enn Mikle, ok Holta-Wrer, fader £6r-
leifs Kraks ok Skorar-Geirs.
5 4. Ofeigr he*t maflr dgsetr i Raums-dale : hann varS missdttr
vid Haralld konung, ok bi6sk af bvf til fslannz-ferdar. Hann dtte
Asgerfie, d6ttor Ascs ens tJmdlga. En es hann vas buenn til
f slannz, sende Haralldr konungr menn til hans ; ok \6t drepa hann.
En Asger8r f6r ut me6 baorn beirra, ok me5 henne br63er hennar
10 laun-getenn, es I>6rolfr h^t. AsgerQr nam land mi51e Selja-lannz-
mula ok Markar-fli6tz ; ok Langa-nes allt upp til loldo-steins ; ok
bi6 nordan f Cata-nese. Baorn (Jfeigs ok AsgerSar v6ro bau,
f'drgefrr Gollner, ok I>6rsteinn Flosco-skegg ; l>6rbia)rn enn Kvirre,
ok Alof Elli8a-skia)ldr, es atte ^rbergr Corna-mule : beirra baorn,
15 Eysteinn, ok Hafp6ra es Ei8r Skeggja son dtte. i)6rger(5r) vas
(ok) Ufeigs d6tter, es dtte Fi3r Ottkels son.
5. {>6rolfr, br68er AsgerQar, nam land at ra3e hennar, fyr vestan
Fli6t, mi6le Deil5ar-d tveggja ; ok bi6 i ^rolfs-felle. Me5 h6nom
foeddesk upp ^rgeirr Gollner, son AsgerSar, es par bi6 si8an :
20 hann vas fa6er Nials, es inne vas brendr me5 atta mann at Berg-
b6rs-hvale.
6. Asbiaorn Reyrketils son ok Steinfi8r, br63er hans, nsomo land
Cneif, between Lamb-fell-water and Jrish-riyer, and dwelt at Holt.
A few winters later he took to wife As^gerclpthe daughter of Asc the
Dumb, and their sons were Thor-grim the Big, and Thore of Holt, the
father of Thor-laf Crow and Scaur-Gar.
4. UNFEY was the name of a nobleman in Ream-dale-folk. He was
at odds with king Harold, wherefore he made ready to go to Iceland.
He had to wife As-gerd, the daughter of Asc the Dumb. When he was
bound to Iceland, king Harold sent a man to him and had him slain, but
As-gerd went forth with their children, and with her her bastard brother,
whose name was Thor-wolf. As-gerd took land in settlement between
Shiel-lands-mull and Mark-fleet, and all Lang-ness up to Mare-rock, and
dwelt north on Caith-ness. The children of Unfey and As-gerd were
these : Thor-gar Gollne, and Thor-stan Split-beard, Thor-beorn the
Quiet, and Alofa Ellidi-shield, whom Thor-berg Corn-mull had to wife.
Their children were Ey-stan and Haf-Thora, whom Eid [Aed] Scegsson
had to wife. Thor-borg was Unfey's daughter. Fin Oht-kellson had
her to wife.
5. THOR-WOLF, the brother of As-gerd, took land by her rede west
of Fleet, between both Feud-waters, and dwelt at Thor-wolf's-fell.
With him was brought up Thor-gar Gollne, the son of As-gerd, and he
dwelt there afterwards. He was the father of Nial, that was burnt in
his house and eight men with him at Berg-thor's-hillock.
6. AS-BEORN or OS-BEORN, the son of Reed-Cetil, and STAN-FIN, his
i. Irar-ar, S. 5. Raumdxla fylke, S. 6. for af t>. til Islandz, H.
1 6. ok] add. S. 18. Deilda, S. 20. viii A, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 4. i. 203
[281 : v. 3.]
fyr ofan Cross-so, fyr austan Fli6t. Steinfinnr bi6 d Steinfinnz-
staDSom ; ok es ecki manna fra h6nom komet. Asbi»rn helgaQe
land-ndm sftt ]?6r, ok kallaQe Wrs-maork : bans son vas Ketill enn
Au8ge, esjitte f^rgerde Gollnis d6ttor; beirra bsorn v6ro bau
Helge ok Asgerdr. 5
7. Heriolfr, son Bar8ar Baregs sonar, br68er Hallgrims Svi5-
balca, byg8e fyrst Vestmanna-eyjar ; ok bi6 i Herjolfs-dale fyr
innan ^Egis-dyrr; bar sem nu es hraun brunnet; hans son vas
Ormr Aurge, es bi6 a Orms-stau6om vid hamar nidre, bar sem nu
es bldset allt ; ok dtte einn allar Eyjarnar — baer liggja fyr Eyja- i0
sande ; en d8r vas bar vei8e-stao6, ok engra manna vettr-seta.
Ormr dtte i'drgerde, d6ttor Oddz Kald-munnz; beirra d6tter
Halld6ra, es atte Eilffr Valla-Branz son.
4. i. l^ETILL HCENGR h& dgaetr ma8r i Naumo-dale, son
J-^- £>6rkels Naum-doela-iarls, ok Hrafnildar, d6ttor Ke- 15
tils Hcengs or Hrafnisto, Hallbiarnar sonar Etalf-troU^. Ketill bi6
bd i Naumo-dale es Haralldr konungr Harfagre sende bd HallvarS
Har8fara, ok Sigtrygg Snarfara til f>6rolfs Kveld-Ulfs sonar frsenda
Ketils. M dr6 Ketill Ii6 saman, ok aetlade at veita ftfrolfe ; en
Haraldr konungr f6r et oefra of Eldo-ei9, ok feck ser skip f Naumo- 2o
dale, ok f6r svd nor8r i Alost d Sand-nes, ok t6k par af life t'6rolf
brother, took land in settlement above Cross-water, east of Fleet.
Stan-fin dwelt at Stan-fin's-stead, and there is no man come from him.
As-beorn hallowed his settlement to Thor or Thunder, and called it
Thor's-mark. His son was Cetil the Rich, that had to wife Thor-gerd,
Gollne's daughter. Their children were these : Thor-beorn and As-
gerd.
7. HERE-WOLF, the son of Bard, the son of Ba-rec, the brother of
Hall-grim Singe-log, first settled at West-men's-isles, and dwelt at Here-
wolf's-dale, inside Egi's-door, where~now Is the lava-field. His son was
Orm the [....], that dwelt at Orm -stead down below the Cliff, where
it is now all blighted, and alone owned all the islands that lie off
Ey-sands; and there was a fishing-stead there before, but no winter
abode. Orm had to wife Thor-gerd, the daughter of Ord Cold-mouth.
Their daughter was Hall-dora, whom Eilif, the son of Field-Brand, had
to wife.
4. i. CETIL HONG [Salmon] was the name of a nobleman of Neam-
dale-folk, the son of Thor-kell the earl of the Neam-dale-men and
Regin-hild, the daughter of Cetil Salmon of Ravenist, the son of Hall-
Xbeorn Half-troll. Cetil dwelt in Neam-dale at the time when king
Harold t airhair sent Hall-ward Hard-farer and Sig-tryg Fast-farer to
[slay] Thor-wolf, Qweld-wolf 's son, the kinsman of Cetil ; and Cetil
gathered a company together, and was minded to help Thor-wolf; but
king Harold went the upper way over Ellide's tarbert, and got him a
ship in Neam-dale, and so went north to Alost in Sand-ness, and put to
I. ok fyr austan, S. 4. Jburide, S (wrong). 6. S places this § 7, much
abridged, after ch. 7. 3. 9. Aurge] avgc (r above the line), H ; au6ge, S.
14. Naurndaela fylke, S.
ao4 LANDNAMA-B0C. V. 4. 2. [UK. i.
[282 : v. 3.]
Kveldulfs son ; ok f6r b£ norflan et ytra ; ok fann ba marga menn
es til H6s aetloQo vi6 f6rolf ; ok hnek5e konungr j>eim bd. Lftlo
sfSarr f6r Ketill Hoengr norfir i Torgar, ok brende inne Hrcerek
ok Hdrek HilderfSar sono es f6rolf haof3o rcegdan dau5a-r6ge.
5 Efter bat f6r Ketill til fslannz med Ingunne kono sfna, ok sono
beirra. Hann kom skipe sfno f Rangar-6s, ok vas enn fyrsta vetr
at Hrafm-toftom.
2. Ketill nam ajll lamd mi61e fi6rs-dr ok Markar-fli6tz. far
nsorno sfSan marger garfger menn f land-name Ketils. Hann eignade
10 (ser) einkanlega land im'8le Rang-ar ok Hr6ars-lcekjar, alll fyr
nor3an Rey9ar-vaotn ; ok bio at Hofe. fa es Ketill haf9e fcert
flest bing sfn til Hofs, var3 Ingunn kona hans le'ttare, ok fcedde
bar Hrafn, es sf9an var9 Lgogsaogo-madr — bvf heiter bar mi at
Hrafns-toftom. Hoengr haf8e ok under ser lamd aoll fyr austan
15 Rang-aS ena eystre, Vaz-fell til Icekjar bess es fellr fyr utan Brei9a-
b61sta8, ok fyr ofan f ver-aS, allt nema Dufbax-hollt ok M^rena :
w bat gaf hann beim manne es Dufpacr he*t : hann vas ham-rammr
miok.
3. Helge hdt annarr son Hcengs : hann atte Valdfse, I61geirs
20 d6ttor : peirra dotter vas Helga, es atte Oddbiaorn Aska-smi6r —
vi9 hann es kent Oddbiarnar-lei5e. Baarn beirra Oddbiarnar ok
Helgo v6ro (bau), Hr6alldr, Kolbeinn, ok Kolfinna, ok Asvaor.
death Thor-wolf Qweld- wolf's son there, and thence went back from
the north the outer way, and found many men coming to Thor-wolf's
assistance, and the king sent them home again. A little later Cetil
Salmon went north to Torgar and burnt Hrod-rec and Ha-rec, Hild-red's
sons, in their house there, for they had brought Thor-wolf to his death
by their false accusations. After that Cetil came to Iceland with his
wife and their son. He came with his ship into the mouth of Rang-
river, and stayed the first winter at Raven-toft.
2. Cetil took in settlement all the land between Rang-river and
Hrod-gar's-beck, right up to Reyd-mere, and dwelt at Temple. Cetil
had flitted most of his things- to Temple. His wife Ing-wen gave birth
to a son, and there was born Raven that was afterwards Law-speaker
at the place that is now called Raven-toft. Salmon had also under
him all the land to the east of East Rang-river and Mere-fell to the
beck that runs outside the Broad-bowster and above Thwart-water, all
save Duf-thac's-holt and the Mere or Fen. This he gave to a man
L- whose name was Duf-thac [Dubh-thac]. He was very skin-strong
[lycanthropjc].
3. Helge was the name of another son of Salmon's. He had to wife
Wal-dis, lol-gar's daughter. Their daughter was Helga, whom Ord-
-^ beorn Ash-smith had to wife. After him Ord-beorn's tomb is called.
Their children (Ord-beorn's and Helga's) were these : Hrod-wald,
Col-ban, and Col-finna, and As-were.
3. Hrcerek] Herrek, Cd. (I. E), the last line being sliced off in the veil.
5. Efter] here ends the second veil, leaf (see IV. 15. 2). 9. nud rade
Hzngs, S. 12. ping] fong, S. 13. Hrafn . . . -maor] es fyrst sag&e log
upp d Islande, S. 15. eyslre] ok, add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 4. 7. 205
[283: v. 3.]
4. St6rolfr vas enn bride son Haongs : bans baorn v6ro bau
Ormr enn Sterke, ok Oddkell, ok Hrafnhildr, es atte Gunnarr
Baugs son : beirra son Hamundr, fader Gunnars at Hli'9ar-enda.
5. Vestarr hdt enn fi6rde son Hoengs : hann atte M6ei5e ; beirra
d6tter vas Asny", es dtte Ofeigr Gretter. f>eirra baorn Asmundr 5
Skegg-lauss ok Asbiaorn,.ok Asdis, m63er Valla-Brannz ; ok Asvaor,
m68er Helga ens Svarta ; 2Esa hdt ein.
6. Herjolfr h6t enn finite son Hoengs, faSer SumarliSa, fao9or
Vetrli3a Skalldz; beir bioggo f Sumarlida-bce — bar heiter nu
under Breckom. — Vetrlida veogo beir frangbrandr prestr ok GoQ- 10
leifr Ara son af Reykja-h61om um nf8.
[M* : V&rlide nfdde fangbrand ; fyrer bat vd frangbrandr hann at
torf-grgofom ; hann var8esk me9 torf-skera Go9leife Arasyne af
Reykja-nese; t'angbrandr Iag8e hann me9 spi6te. Um Go8leif
orte Li68ar-keptr drapo.] 15
7. Saebioorn Go9e vas son Hrafns Hangs sonar, es atte Unne
Sigmundar d6ttor: beirra son vas Arngrimr.
4. Stor-wolf was the third son of Salmon. His children were these :
Worm the Strong, and Ord-kell, and Raven-hild that Gun-here had to
wife, the son of Beag. Their son was Ha-mund, the father of Gun-
here of Lithe's-end.
5. The fourth son of Salmon's was named West-here. He had to
wife Moeidh [ ? ]. Their daughter was As-ny, whom Ufey
Grette had to wife. Their children were Os-mund Beardless, Os-
beorn, and As-dis [or Al-dis], the mother of Field-Brand and of Os-ware
or As-were, the mother of Helge the Black. One of th^em was called
Asa.
6. Here-wolf was the name of the fifth son of Salmon. He was the
father of Summer-led, the father of Winter-led the poet. They dwelt i
at Summer-led-by, which is now called under Brinks. Thang-brandf
the priest and God-laf, Are's son of Reek-hills, slew Winter-led for a\\/
lampoon. I \
[M*: Double text. Winter-led made a lampoon on Thang-brand.
wherefore Thang-brand slew him as he \vas turf-cutting, and he de-
fended himself with a turf-cutter against God-laf, Are's son of Reek-
ness, but Thang-brand ran him through with a spear. Song-jaws made
an Encomium on God-laf.]
7. SEA-BEORN [MS. : Swegen-beorn] gode was a son of Raven, Sal-
mon's son. He had to wife Unn, Sig-mund's daughter. Their son was
Arn-grim.
2. Otkell, S. 4. Beirra d. vas Asny . . . Gretter] add. S. 6. Asdis] S ;
Aldis, Cd. 12. Vetrlide nidde ... drapo] add. M*. 16. S ; Sveinbiorn, Cd.
•if. [Egils Saga thus records the sons of Haeng: — St<5rolfr h6t son Haengs; hann
atte Hvalenn ok Storolis-voll : hans son var Ormr enn sterke.
Herjolfr het annarr son Hsengs ; hann atte land i Fli6tz-hli5 til motz vi8 Bang,
ok ut til Hvals Irekjar : hann bio under Breckom ; hans sonr het Suinarlioe, fa&er
Vetrli&a skallz.
Helge var enn |>ri5e son Haengs ; hann bio 4 Velle, ok atte land til Rangar et
efra ok ofan til motz vi& broeSr sina.
Vestarr het enn fioroe son Haengs ; hann atte land fyr austan Ranga miSle ok
206 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 5. i. [BK. i.
[283 : v. 3.]
6. i. IGVATR enn RAUDE h& gaofogr ma5r d Hdloga-
lande; hann dtte Rannveigo, d6ttor Eyvindar Lamba,
faofior-systorEyvindarSkdlda-spilless; hennar m68er vas Ingebiaorg,
Hdvarz d6tter, Gri6tgarz sonar Hdleygja iarls. — Sigvatr f6r til
5'fslannz, ok nam land at rd3e Hoengs f bans land-ndme, fyr vestan
Markar-fli6t, Einhyrnings-maork fyr ofan Deil5ar-a>; ok bi6 f
B61-sta8.
2. Hans son vas Sigmundr, faSer Mar5ar Gfgjo, es mestr
ha>f3inge vas a Rangdr-vcollom um bans daga; ok bat vas hvert
10 kallad loklaoso-bing es hann kom eige til. Sigmundr fell vi3 Sand-
b61a-ferjo. — tar es haugr bans fyr austan f'io'rs-a). Rannveig vas
d6tter Sigmundar, es dtte Hamundr Gunnars son; beirra son
Gunnarr at HliQar-enda.
Sun Sighvatz vas Barekr, fa6er f^rSar, fao8or Steina.
15 [S: (Sighvatr R . . .) Lamba ok SigrfSar, es dtt hafSe l>6r-
hr61fr Kveldulfs son. Rannveig vas syster Finnz ens Skialga.
Sighvatr f6r til fslannz at fy"sn sfnni, ok nam . . . B61sta8. Hans
son Sigmundr, f. MarQar Gigjo, ok Sigfus* f HH8, ok Lamba a
Lamba-stao6om, ok Rannveigar er atte Hdm. Gunn. s. ; ok $6r-
5. i. SIGH-WAT THE RED was the name of a man of birth in Haloga-
land. He had to wife Rand-weig, the daughter of Eilif Lamb, the
foster-sister of Ey-wend Poet-spoiler. His mother was Ingi-borg,
daughter of Ha-ward, the son of Grit-gard the Haloga earl.
Sigh-wat went to Iceland of his own wish, and took in settlement
land by rede or counsel of Salmon in his settlement west of Mark-fleet,
one horn's mark above Feud-water, and dwelt at Bowster.
2. His son was Sig-mund, the father of Fiddle Mord, that was the
greatest chief in Rang-field in his day, and that was held to be a mock-
moot to which he did not come. Sig-mund fell over against Sand-hill-
ferry, and there is his barrow on the east of Steer-water. Rand-weig was
a daughter of Sig-mund, whom Ha-mund, Gun-here's son, had to wife.
Their son was Gun-here of Lithe-end. Sigh-wat's son was Barec, the
father of Thord, the father of Stan.
[S : Double text. Sig-mund, the father of Fiddle Mord, and of Sig-
fus of Lithe, and of Lamb in Lamb-stead, and of Rand-weig, whom
Ha-mund, Gun-here's son, had to wife, and of Thor-gerd, whom Ean-
wend Bild of Floe, etc.]
f>ver-&r, ok enn neftra hlut St6rolfs-val!ar ; hann dtte M6ei8e dottor Hildiss or Hildis-
ey ; J>eirra dotter var Asny es atte 6feigr Greiter : Vestarr bio a M6ei5ar-hvale.
Helge Haengs son atte Mobil dottor Hallgeirs i Hallgeirs-ey. f>eirra dotter Helga
as atte Oddbiorn aska-smi&r, er Oddbiarnar-lei8 er vi8 kend.
Hrafn var enn finite son Haengs ; hann var fyrstr l»gsogo ma&r a Islande ; hann
bio d Hofe eftir fo8or sinu. |>6rlaug var ddtter Hrafns, er atte lorundr Gofte ;
beirra son var Valgardr at Hofe. Hrafn vas gofgastr sona Haengs.]
5. Islannz] at fysn sinne, add. S. 18. Sigfiiss . . . Lamba . . . Rannveigar . . .
f>6rgerdar] thus emendated ; Sigfus . . . Lambe . . . Rannveig . . . f>orger&r, S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BCC. V. 7. i. 207
[284 : v. 4.]
gerdar es atte Onundr Bfldr f Floa. Annarr son Sighvatz var
Barecr, . . .]
6. i. TORUNDR CODE, son Hrafns ens Heimska, byg5e fyr
*- vestan Fli6t, bar sem nu heiter a Svertings-staoSom.
Hann gcer5e bar hof mikit. Bi6r einn la 6numenn fyr austan 5
FH6t, mi3le Cross-ar ok loldo-steins : um bat land f6r lorundr
elde, ok Iag9e til hofsens.
2. lorundr feck f>6rrf8ar, d6ttor f>6rbiarnar ens Gaulverska; ok
vas bru8kaup beirra f Skarfa-nese at Flosa, es oil laond atte miSle
i>i6rs-ar ok Eng-ar. i>eirra baorn v6ro J)au, Ulfr OrgoQe; ok ro
f^Srunn, es atte V/gfuss f Hh'8 ; ok ValgarSr at Hofe : bans m63er
vas f>6rlaug, dotter Hrafns Hosngs sonar : hann atte Unne, d6ttor
Mar9ar Gfgjo sf6arr an Hnitr a Kams-nese.
3. I>6rkell Bundin-f6te nam land at ra9e Hoengs um-hverfis l>rf-
hyrning ; ok bi6 bar under fialleno. Hann vas hanvrajnmr miok : L&(
bans baorn v6ro bau Baorkr Blatannar-skegg, fader StarkaSar under
frfhyrninge ; ok torunn, es dtte Ormr enn Sterke; ok Dagriin,
m65er Bersa.
7. i. "DAUGR hdt ma5r, f6st-br66er Hoengs: (hann) f6r til
-L' fslannz, ok vas enn fyrsta vet/r a Baugs-stao8om ; en 20
annan me5 Hosnge. — Baugr vas son Rau3s, Ceallacs sonar, Cear-
[Another son of Sigh-wat was Barec, the father of Thord, the father
of Stan.]
6. i. EOR-WEND CODE, the son of Raven the Fool, dwelt at the west ,
of Fleet, at the place that is now called Swerting-stead. He raised i
there a great temple. A gore of land lay between Cross-river and JX
Marc-rock ; round that land Eor-wend carried fire, and dedicated it to -|
the temple.
2. Eor-wend took to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of Thor-beorn the
Gaul-wersh [Gaul-man], and the bride-buying was at Scarf-ness at
Flose's, who had all the land between Steer's-river and Eng-water.
Their children were these : Wolf Aur-gode, and Thor-wen, whom
Vig-fus of Lithe had to wife, and Wal-gard of Temple. His mother
was Thor-laug, the daughter of Raven, Salmon's son. He [Wal-gard]
had to wife Unna, the daughter of Fiddle Mord, after Ram of Cam's-
ness.
3. THOR-KELL BOUND-FOOT took land in settlement by rede of
Salmon round about Three-horn, and dwelt there under the mountain, o
He was very skin-strong [lycanthropic]. His children were these : *
Bore Blue-tooth's-beardie, the fatlier of Starcad of Three-horn, and
Thor-wen, whom Orm the Strong had to wife, and Dag-run, the
mother of Berse.
7. i. BEAG [ ? ] was the name of a man, Salmon's sworn-brother.
He came to Iceland, and was the first winter at Beag-stead, and the
second with Salmon. Beag was the son of Red, the son of Ceal-lac, the
5. reiste, S. la] sd, Cd. fyr a. Fliot] add. S. 10. Ulfr . . .] Ulfr Orgo5e,
cs Oddaverjar ero fra komner ok Sturlungar. Matt st<Sr-menne es fr& lorunde
komet a Islande, S.
2o8 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 7. 2. [BK. i.
[286 : v. 4.]
vals. sonar fra konungs. — Hann nam FH6tz-hlfd alia at ra8e Ketils
(Hcengs) ofan um Brei8a-b61sta8 til m6tz vid Hoeng ; ok bi6 at
Hlf9ar-enda. Hans syner v6ro peir Gunnarr ok Eyvindr, ok
Steinn enn Snialle ; ok Hilldr, es atte Orn 1 Ve'li-ger3e.
5 2. f>eir Steinn enn Snialle; ok Sigmundr son Sigvatz Rau8a,
f6ro utan af Eyrom, ok k6mo til Sandh61a-ferjo aller senn, Sig-
mundr ok faoro-nautar bans, ok Steinn ; ok vildo hvarer fyrr fara
yfer ama. fceir Sigmundr stokrodo huskaorlom Steins, ok rsoko
pa fra skipeno : pa kom Steinn at, ok hi6 Sigmund bana-hoegg.
10 Um vfg pesse ur3o Baugs-syner seker aller or Hlfdenne; f6r
Gunnarr f Gunnars-holt ; en Eyvindr under Fiaoll austr f Eyvindar-
h61a ; en Sniall-Steinn ut i Sniallz-hsofda. {'at IfkaSe flla i>6rger3e
d6ttor Sigmundar, at fao8or-bane hennar f6r ut bangat ; ok eggja3e
Onund Bild, b6nda sfnn, at hefna Sigmundar. Onundr f6r me5
15 bria tege manna f Sniallz-haof3a ok bar bar eld at husom. Sniall-
Steinn geek ut ok gafsk upp ; peir leiddo hann i haofSann, ok vsogo
hann par. Efter vfg pat maelte Gunnarr br65er bans : — hann atte
Hrafn-hilde St6rolfs d6ttor, systor Orms ens Sterka ; Hamundr vas
son beirra. t>eir voro ba3er afreks-menn um afl ok vsenleik. —
20 Onundr var5 sekr um vlg Sniall-Steins : hann sat me3 fiolmenne
son of Cear-val [Gear-bhall], king of the Irish. He took in settlement
all Fleet-lithe by rede of Getil, from above over Broad-bowster to
march with Salmon's land, and dwelt at Lithe's-end. His sons were
these : Gun-here, and Ey-wind of Ey-wind's-mull, and Snell-stan or
Stan the Swift, and Hild was his daughter, whom Erne of Weals-garth
had to wife.
2. Stan the Swift and Sig-mimd, the son of Sigh-wat the Red, went
forth from out of Eyre and came to Sand-hill-ferry all together, Sig-
mund and his mates and Stan ; and each wished to cross the river first.
Sig-mund and his mates pushed away the house-carles of Stan, and
drove them away from the boat. Then Stan came up and hewed Sig-
mund his death-blow.
For this slaughter the sons of Beag were made outlaws all over the
Lithe. Gun-here went to Gun-here's-holt, and Ey-wend-under-Fell
eastward to Ey-wend's-hill, and Stan went to Snell's-head. It pleased
Thor-gerd, Sig-mund's daughter, right ill that her father's slayer should
be come out thither, and she egged on Ean-wend Bild, her husband, to
avenge Sig-mund. Ean-wend went forth with thirty men to Snell's-
head, and set fire to the house there. Snell-stan walked out and gave
himself up. They led him down to the Head and there slew him.
Gun-here, his brother, took up the case of his slaying. He had to
wife Regin-hild, the daughter of Stor-wolf, the sister of Orm the
Strong. Ha-mund was their son. They were both [father and son]
men of valour, strong and determined. Ean-wend was made an outlaw
for the slaughter of Snell-stan. He stayed at home with many men
2. motz] mo&z, Cd. 4. Veli-] Vselu-, S. 8. skoroSo, Cd. ; stoko8o, S.
12. Sniall-Steinn] S; Steinn, Cd. Sniallsteins-hofSa, S. 15. xxx, Cd. 19. J>eir
voro . . . vaenleik] add. S.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-BOC. V. 7. 2. 209
[287 : v. 4.]
tv& vettr. Orn f Veli-gerSe, mdgr Gunnars, he*lt ni6snom til Onun-
dar. Efter 161 enn pri&ja vettr f<5r Gunnarr me8 pria tege manna
at Onunde, at til-vfsan Arnar, (es) Onundr for fra leik med tolfta
mann til hrossa sfnna. f'eir fundosk i Orrosto-dale ; par fell
Onundr me6 fi6r5a mann ; en einn af Gunnare. Gunnarr vas i 5
blarre kaopo. Hann rei3 upp efter Holtom til tiers- ar; ok skamt
fra amne fell hann af bake, ok vas oerendr af ssorom.
En pa es syner Onundar voxo upp, Sigmundr Cleyker ok Eilifr
Au5ge, pa s6tto peir MaorS Gi'gjo frsenda sinn at efter-male. Maor5r
sagQe pat 6-hsogt um sekjan mann. fceir kvs65o ser vi5 Orn verst 10
Ifka es peim sat nest. Maor8r lagSe pat til, at peir skyldo fa Erne
sk6ggangs-saok, ok koma h6nom sva or heraSe. Onundar-syner
t6ko beitinga-mal a hendr Erne ; ok varS hann sva sekr, at Orn skylde
falla oheilagr fyrer Onundar-sonom, hver-vitna nema i Veli-ger9e,
ok i sorskotz-helge vi6 land-eign sina. Onundar syner ssoto iamnan 15
um hann ; en hann gsette sin vel.
tat vas einn tfma, at Orn rak naut or lande sino, pa k6mo peir at
h6nom ok vsogo hann ; ok hugQo menn at hann mosnde uheilagr fallet
hafa. forleifr Gneiste, br<55er Arnar, keypte at formdSe I)i6stars-
syne, at hann helga9e Orn — f^rmo^r vas pa komenn ut a Eyrom — , 20
about him for two winters. Erne of Weals-garth, the brother-in-law of
Gun-here, kept an espial upon Ean-wend [for him]. After Yule the
third winter Gun-here set upon Ean-wend with thirty men by the
guidance or connivance of Erne, as Ean-wend was going from the games
with twelve men to [where he had left] his horses. They met in Battle-
dale. There Ean-wend fell and four men with him, and one of Gun-
here's. Gun-here was in a blue cloak. He rode up along Holt to
Steer's-river, and a short way from the river he fell off horseback, for he
was sped by his wounds. But when the sons of Ean-wend, Sig-mund
Gleek and Eilif the Wealthy, grew up, they went to their kinsman
Fiddle-Mord to get his help to follow up the suit. But Mord said that
a suit would hardly stand for outlawed men. They said they were most
angry with Erne, who dwelt nearest to them. Mord gave them this
plan, that they should get a case for full outlawry [lit. wood-walk case],
and so get him driven out of the country-side. Ean-wend's sons brought
an action of pasture against Erne, and he was outlawed to this extent —
that he should fall unhallowed or without were-gild before Ean-wend's
sons everywhere except on Weal's-garth, and within an arrow-shot-
length around his land. Ean-wend's sons kept on the watch for him,
but he took good care of himself.
But once upon a time as Erne was driving neat out of his land,
they fell upon him and slew him, thinking that he would have fallen
unhallowed or without were-gild. Thor-laf Spark, the brother of Erne,
gave a fee to Thor-mod, Thiost-here's son, to get him to hallow Erne
[i. e. to prove that he was slain unoutlawed], for Thor-mod was at that
time come to Iceland at Eyre. And he shot such a long shot with his
2. xxx, Cd. 3. Onundr for] add. S. 13. bett-, Cd. ok var5 hann sva
sekr] S ; ok varS sii ssett, Cd. 1 7. Sva fengo £eir fsere A Erne at ft rak, S.
VOL. I. P *
2io LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 7. 3. [BK. 1
[288: Y.S.]
hann skaut bd skot svd langt af hand-boga, at fall Arnar var5 f
sorskotz-helge bans. I'd mselto beir Hdmundr Gunnars son ok
i>6rleifr efter Orn ; en MaorSr veitte bann brcedrom. f>eir guldo
eige f6 ; en skyldo vesa he*ra8s-seker or Floa. I'd bad Maor5r til
5 handa Eih'fe f>6rkotlo Ketilbiarnar d6ttor, ok fylgde henne heiman
Hay8a-land ; ok bi6 Eilffr bar ; en til handa Sigiminde bad hann
Arngunnar d6ttor I^rsteins Dranga-karls, ok re"zt hann austr f
sveit. £d gifte Maor5r (ok) Rannveigo systor sfna Hdmunde
Gunnars syne; ok f6r hann bd at bua a/ HlfSar-enda : ok v6ro
lo beirra syner, Gunnarr at Hl/3ar-enda, ok Hiartr ok Helge, ok Hafr,
ok Ormr Sk6gar-nef, es fell & Ormenom Langa me3 Olafe konunge.
3. Hillder ok Hallgeirr, ok Li6t syster beirra, v6ro frsk. f>au
f6ro til fslannz; ok naomo land mi3le Fli6tz ok Rang-dr, Eyja-
sveit alia upp til f'ver-dr. Hilder bi6 i Hildes-ey : hann vas fader
15 M6ei5ar at Moeidar-hvdle. Hallgeirr bi6 i Hallgeirs-ey : hans
ddtter vas Mabil, es dtte Helge Hcengs son. En Liot bi6 a Li6tar-
staoSom.
4. Dufpacr f Dufpacs-holte vas leysinge beirra brce3ra: hann
vas ham-ramr miok; ok sva vas St6rolfr Hoengs son — hann bi6 bd
ao at Hvate^^d skil3e a um beitingar. t>at sa ofreskr ma3r um n6tt,
hand-bow [long-bow], that he proved that Erne's death had taken place
inside the bow-shot-length. Then Ha-mund, Gun-here's son, and
Thor-laf took up the case for Erne's death, but Mord gave help to these
brethren. They had not to pay any fine, but were made outlaws in the
hundred of Floe. Then Mord asked for Thor-katla, Cetil-beorn's
daughter, on behalf of Eilif, and there followed her from home as
marriage portion Head-land, and there Eilif dwelt. But as for Sig-mund,
he took to wife Arn-gund, the daughter of Thor-stan Drong-carle, and
he went forth to live in the east country.
Moreover Mord gave his sister Rand-weig to Ha-mund, Gun-here's
son, and he went then to dwell at Lithe's-end ; and their sons were
Gun-here of Lithe's-end, and Hart, and Helge, and Buck, and Worm
Shaw-neb that fell in the Long Serpent with king Anlaf.
3. HILDE and HALL-GAR, and LEOT their sister, were Irish [Sj_byjdn
of the Westernlands]. They came out to Iceland, and totiklaTTcnifsettTe-
ment between Fleet and Rang-water, all the island country up to
Thwart-water. Hilde dwelt at Hilde's-ey. He xvas the father of
Mo-eidh of Mo-eid's-hillock. Hall-gar dwelt at Hall-gar's-ey. His
daughter was Mabil, whom Helge, Salmon's son, had to wife. And
Leot dwelt at Leot-stead.
4. DUF-THAC [Dubh-thach] of Duf-thac's-holt was a freedman of
these brethren. He was very skin-strong, and so was Stor-wolf, Sal-
mon's son, who then dwelt at HiilSclTor Knoll. They quarrelled over
a pasture. A man of second-sight saw one evening a great bear walk
J/
p. fylg&o h. h. Hofiba lond, S. 6. til h. Sigmunde ba5 hann] S ; en Sigm.
fekk, Cd. 7. ok r£zt . . . sveit] add. S. 9. at] &, Cd. 12. Irsk]
kynjoS af Vestr-londom, S. 1 7. Here come in 3 continuous vellum leaves.
§-i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 7. 8. 2ii
[290: v. 5.]
at biaorn mfkill geek fra Hvale, en gri5ongr frd Dufbacs-holte, ok
fundosk d St6rolfs-velle, ok gengosk at reider ; ok mdtte biaornenn
meira. Um morgonenn vas bar dalr efter es beir haof6o fundezk,
sem um vaere snuet iaor5inne, ok heiter bat nu Oldo-gr6f. BaSer
v6ro beir meidder, ok laSgo f reckjo. 5
5. Eilifr ok Biaorn broe9r f6ro or Sogne til fslannz : Eilffr nam
Odda enn Iftla upp til Rey8ar-vaz, ok til Vfldngs-lcekjar : hann
dtte Helgo, d6ttor Onundar Bfl/z. fceirra son vas Eilffr enn Unge,
es dtte Oddn^jo, d6ttor Oddz ens Mi6va: beirra d6tter vas ihSrfdr,
es atte f>6rgeirr i Odda : beirra d6tter vas Helga. 10
6. Biaorn bi6 f Svfn-haga, ok nam land upp me5 Rang-so ; bans
baorn v6ro bau fcdrsteinn, faSer Grfms Holta-skalla ; ok Hallveig,
m65er f'drunnar, m66or GoQrunar, m69or Saemundar [f. Brandz
byscops].
7. Coir he*t maSr, son (Sttars Ballar; hann nam land fyr austan 15
Rey8ar-vatn ok Stota-lcek, fyr vestan Rang-a5, ok Trolla-sk6g, til
m66z vi8 i'orstein Tiald-stosSing ; ok bi6 at Sand-gile. Hans son
vas Egill, es sat fyre Gunnare Hamundar syne hia Cnafa-h61om ;
ok fell bar sialfr, ok Austmenn tveir, ok Are htrs-karl bans; en
Hiaortr, br65er Gunnars, or bans Ii5e. 20
8. Syner Gunnars v6ro beir Grane ok Hamrmdr. Gunnarr
barSesk vi5 Otkel or Kirkjo-bce vi8 gard at Hofe ; ok fell Otkell
out from Knoll, and a bull from Duf-thacrs-holt, and meet at Stor-
i/" [wolf's-field, and fall upon each other angrily; but the bear was the
/stronger. On the morning there was seen a chine or dale where they
had met, as if the earth* had been turned over there, and it is now
' called Wave -pit. They were both worn out and lay a-bed.
5. EILIF and BEORN, brethren, come to Iceland out of Sogn. Eilif
took in settlement Little-point up to Reyd-mere and to Wickings-beck.
He had to wife Helga, the daughter of Ean-wend Bild. Their son was
Eilif the Younger, who had to wife Ord-ny, the daughter of Ord the
Slim. Their daughter was Thor-rid, whom Thor-gar of Ord had to
•wife. Their daughter was Helga.
6. Beorn dwelt at Swine-hay, and took in settlement land up along
Rang-river. His children were these : Thor-stan, the father of Grim
Bald-holt, and Hall-weig, the mother of Thor-wen, the mother of Gud-
run, the mother of Sae-mund.
7. COL or COLLI was the name of a man, the son of Oht-here Ball.
He took land in settlement east of Trout-mere, and Stoti's-brook west
of Rang-river, and Troll's-shaw to march with the lands of Thor-stan
Tent-pitcher, and dwelt at Sand-gill. His son was Egil, that waylaid
Gun-here, Ha-nmnd's son, hard by Cnafe's-knolls, and fell there himself
and two East -men and Are his house-carle; but Hart, Gun-here's
brother, fell of his company.
8. The sons of Gun-here were these : Grane and Ha-mund. Gun-
here fought with Ot-kell at Kirk-by by the garth at Hof, and Ot-kell
I. kveld, S. 4. £at] J>ar, S. 15. Kolle, S. 1 6. fyr vestan Rang-jb] add.
S. ok Tr.] S ; of Trolla-skog, veil. 17. at] S; i, vtH.
P 2
3i2 LANDNA*MA-B<5C. V. 7. 9. [UK. i.
[291 : T. 5.]
par ok Skamcell. Geirr Go6e, ok Gizorr Hvfte, ok Asgrfmr
Elli5a-Grfms son, ok Staarko5r undan frfhyrnige — son Bardar Bla-
skeggs, l»6rkels sonar Bundin-f6ta, es atte f>6rfde Egils ddttor fra
Sand-gile — pen f6ro urn Iei5ar-skeid ; ok k6mo urn n6tt me5 pria
5 tige manna til Hlf3ar-enda ; en Gunnarr vas fyrer med einn karl-
mann full-tf5a. Tveir menn te llo or Ii5e Geirs ; en sextan urQo
sarer a5r Gunnarr fell.
9. Hr6lfr hdt ma6r Rau8-skeggr; hann nam Holms-laond aoll
mi61e Fisk-ar ok Rang-ar; ok bi6 at Forse. Hans baorn v6ro
10 bau, Wrsteinn RauSnefr, es bar bi6 sfQan ; ok fcdra, moder !>6r-
kels Mana; ok Asa, m63er f'drny'jar, m6dor i>6rgeirs at Li6sa-
vatne; ok Helga, m65er Oddz fra Mi6-synde: d6tter Oddz vas
Asbiaorg, es atte f^rsteinn Go5e, fa9er Biarna ens Spaka, faoQor
Skeggja, fso5or Mdrcuss Laogsaogo-mannz.
75 10. ^rsteinn Rau3nefr vas b!6t-ma5r mikill, ok b!6ta5e forsenn;
ok skylde bera leifar allar a forsenn. Hann vas ok fram-sy'nn miok.
tdrsteinn l^t reka sau9 sfnn or rett tottogo hundro6 ; en ba hli6p
alle rdttena baSan af. En bvi vas sau5renn sva margr, at hann sa
um haustom hverer feiger v6ro ; ok let ba alia skera. En et sidasta
20 haust es hann Iif3e, ba maslte hann i sau5a-r^tt : ' Skere9 dr nii
saude ba es 6r vile5 ; feigr em ek nu, e5a allr sau3renn ella, nema
and Scam-kell fell there. Gar gode, and Gizor the White, and
As-grim, EllidUGrim's son, and Starcad under Three-horns, the son of
Bard Blue-beard, the son of Thor-kell Bound-foot, that had to wife
Thu-rid, daughter of Egil of Sand-gill, — these men set forth at leet-
tide, and came by night with thirty men to Lithe's-end ; but Gun-here
was there and one full-grown man with him. *Two men of Gar's com-
pany fell, but sixteen were wounded ere Gun>here fell.
9. ROLF or H ROD-WOLF RED-BEARD was the name of a man that took
in settlement all Holm-land between Fish-river and Wrong-river, and
dwelt at Force. His children were these: Thor-stan Red-neb, that
dwelt there after [him], and Thora, the mother of Thor-kell Moon,
and Asa, the mother of Thor-ny [Thor-unn], the mother of Thor-gar
of Light-water, and Helga, the mother of Ord of Mew-sound. The
daughter of Ord was As-borg, whom Thor-stan gode, the father of
Beorn the Sage, the father of Sceg, the father of Mark the Law-speaker,
had to wife.
10. THOR-STAN RED-NEB was a great sacrificer, and he sacrificed to I .
the Water-fall or Force, and all leavings were carried to the Water-fall. I**
He was also very fore-sighted [i. e. was a seer]. Thor-stan was wont /
to tell over his sheep, driving them out of the fold twenty hundred
[2400], and then they stopped counting for the sheep took to leaping
the wall. But the reason his sheep were so many was because he
could see at harvest-tide how many were fey [doomed, i. e. to perish
during the winter], and all these he had killed. But the last harvest-
tide he was alive he spake at the sheep-fold, ' Kill ye now what
sheep ye will, for I am now fey, or else all the sheep are, or may be both
4. xxx, veil. ii. |>6rnyjar] f>6runnar, S. 13. Asborg, S. 14. S; log-
mannz, veil. 17. reka] telja, S.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 8. 2. 2t3
[292 : v. 6.]
baeSe seY En ba n6tt es Wrsteinn d6, rak sau5enn allan tat i
forsenn, ok forsk bar. Helge he't ddtter bans, es atte Helge Rogn
Ketils son.
8. i. T TLFR GYLDER he't herser rfkr f Norege a f>ela-
^-' maork : hann bi6 d Fifla-vaollom i Tinz-dale : bans 5
son vas Asgrfmr, fader beirra t>6rsteins, ok £6rlaugar. fcSrkatla
he't m68er beirra, es Hringja vas ksollod.
2. Haraldr konungr enn Harfagre sende Itfrorm frsenda sfnn or
£rumo af Og5om, at heimta skatt af Asgrfme, sem konungr bau5
h6nom : en hann gait eige ; bvi at hann haf5e sent konunge litlo 10
a6r hest Gauzkan, ok silfr mikit; ok sagfle bat giaof skyldo en
eige giald ; bvi at hann haf5e aldre &6r skatt goldet. Aftr sende
konungr fe'it ; ok vilde eige hafa.
f>6rkatla, kona Asgn'ms, foSdde svein-barn. Asgrfmr bad lit
bera. fcraell hvatte gref, s£ es honom skylde groof grafa; en 15
sveinnenn vas lagSr ni6r a golf. H heyrdesk beim aollom, sem
sveinnenn kvaeSe betta :
Late maog til m65or ! mer es kalt a golfe ;
Hvar mone sveinn en soSmre, an at sfns fao3or aDrnom.
farf eige iarn at eggja, ne iar8ar-men skerSa ; 20
L^tteS Ii6to verke ! lifa mun-ek enn me3 ma>nnom.
Sf9an vas sveinnenn vatne ausenn, ok kallaSr t>6rsteinn.
they and I.' And the night he died all the sheep rushed down into the
Water-fall and perished there. Helga was the name of his daughter,
whom Holge Roe, Ceallac's son [Getil son], had to wife.
8. i. WOLF-GYLDE was a mighty herse [lord] of Thela-mark in
Norway. He dwelt at Fifle-field in Tinds-dale. His son was As-grim,
the father of these — Thor-grim and Thor-laug. Their mother's name
was Thor-katla, who was called Ringa [Buckle].
2. King Harold Fairhair sent Thor-orm his kinsman out of Thrum !
in Agd to gather in As-grim's scot or tax which the king asked of him ;
but he would not pay, though he had sent the king a little before
a Geatish horse and much silver, saying it was a gift, but not a tax or
gild, for he had never paid scot before. The king sent the money back
and would not receive it.
Thor-katla, As-grim's wife, gave birth to a man-child. As-grim bade
them take it out [i. e. expose it]. The thrall who was to dig his grave
was sharpening his spade, but the boy was laid down on the floor.
Then they all heard, as it were, the boy reciting these lines: —
Give me to my mother, the floor is cold for me!
Where should a child be better, than by his father's hearth?
No need to put an edge on the iron nor shear the turf-strips.
Let the wicked work be, for I shall yet live among men.
Then the boy was sprinkled with water, and called Thor-stan. ^x-
2. bans] Hrolfs, S. 8. Ringja, veil. 15. honom] ? 18. Late . . .
maonnom] omitted by oversight hi Corpus Poet. Bor., where it should have stood in
Bk. vi.
2i j LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 8. 3. [BK. i*
[294: v. 6.]
En es f>6rormr kom annat sinn at heimta skatt, kvadde Asgrfmr
pings ; ok spur8e bcendr ef peir vilde greida konunge slikan skatt
sem beitz.vas. t>eir bsoSo hann svara fyre sik; en vildo p6 eige
greiSa. J>inget vas vi6 sk6g; ok es pd var3e minzt, hli6p fram
5 prsell f'drorms at Asgn'me ok drap hann. Boendr draopo hann
pegar. f>6rsteinn vas pa I hernade. Ok es hann spurde vfg faodor
sfns, sel8e hann iar3er sfnar til silfrs ; ok bi6sk til f slannz or Gren-
mare fyi austan Lfdandis-nes. Ok a5r hann foere, brende f'drsteinn
f>6rorm i frumo inne, ok hefnde faodor sfns.
10 3. f)6rgeirr h^t br66er hans ; hann vas pd tio vetra, es f^Srormr
le*t drepa fsoSor peirra. Hann f6r til fslannz me5 I>6rsteine; ok
i>6runn m66or-syster peirra, ok nam fcorunnar-halsa ; ok bygde
par sfdan.
4. £<5rsteinn kom f Rang-dr-6s, ok nam land at ra5e Flosa fyr
15 ofan Vfkings-lcek, ok lit til m6tz vi3 Svfnhaga-Bia)rn, ok bi6 i
SkarSe eno eystra.
5. Um hans daga kom skip pat f Rangar-6s, es s6tt mikil vas
d ; ok vilde einge (taka) vi8 ^)eim. En fcdrsteinn f6r efter peim,
ok gosrSe peim tiald-bu9 par sem nu heiter Tialda-sta5er ; ok
20 pi6na3e peim par sialfr me5an peir lifQo. En peir d6 aller. — Hann
vas sf5an kalla8r t'orsteinn Tiald-stoeQingr — en sa peirra es langs/
lifde efter, fal goll sift ok silfr ok gr6f ni3r, svd at pat hefer enge
fundet si5an.
But when Thor-orm came a second time to gather the scot, As-grim
called a moot and asked the franklins if they wished to pay the king such
scot as was called for. They bade him answer for them, but they did
not wish to pay. The moot was hard by a wood, but when they were
least ware of him, Thor-orm's thrall sprang out upon As-grim and killed
him. The franklins killed him at once. / Thor-stan was then away
warring, but when he heard of the slaying of his father, he sold his lands
for silver and made ready to go to Iceland out of Gran-mere, east of
Sailor's-ness ; but before he set out Thor-stan burnt Thor-orm in his
house in Thrum and avenged his father.
3. Thor-gar was the name of his brother. He was ten winters old at
the time Thor-orm had their father killed. He went to Iceland with
Thor-stan and Thor-wen, their mother's sister, and took in settlement
Thor-wen's-neck, and dwelt there afterwards.
4. Thor-stan put into Wrong-river-mouth, and took land by rede of
Flose above Wicking-brook, and west to march with -the land of Beorn
of Swine-hay, and dwelt at East Pass.
5'. In his days there came out a ship to Rang-river-mouth, whereon
was great sickness, and no man would take them in. But Thor-stan
went and fetched them, and pitched tents for them at the place which
is now called Tilt-booths, and ministered to them himself as long as they
lived, and they all died. He was afterwards called Thor-stan Tent-
pitcher ; but the one of them that lived the last, hid gold and silver and
buried it underground, so that nought of it hath ever been found.
7. Grcenmar, veil. 19. Tialdar-, veil.
.§i.] LANDNAMA-B(3C. V. 9. 3. 215
[295 : v. 7.]
6. f>6rsteinn dtte fyrr f>6ri8e Gunnars d6ttor, Hamundar sonar,
feirra baorn, Gunnarr, l>6rhallr, losteinn, lorunn. SfQan atte f>6r-
steinn i>6ride, d6ttor Sigfiiss or Hlfd : beirra baorn, Skegge, ok
i>6rkatla, Rannveig, ok Arn/6ra.
7. En f'orgeirr, br<55er ]?6rsteins, keypte Odda-land at Hrafne 5
Hoengs syne, strander badar, ok Varma-dal, ok Oddann allan
mi3le Hr6ars-loekjar ok Rang-dr. Hann bi6 fyrstr f Odda, ok atte
I>6rf3i, dottor Eih'fs ens Unga : beirra ddtter Helga, es atte Svartr
Ulfs son : beirra son LoSmundr 1 Odda, fa8er Sigfiiss prestz, fao3or
Saemundar [ens Fr63a~|. 10
9. i. "PILOSE he*t maSr, son f'drbiarnar ens Gaulverska. Hann
J- drap pria sy"slo-menn Harallz konungs ens Harfagra ;
ok f6r efter bat til Islannz ; ok nam land fyr austan Rang-ao, alki
Rangar-vaollo ena eystre: bans d6tter vas Asnj^, m63er toriQar,
es Valla-Brandr atte: son Valla-Brannz vas Flose, fa3er Kolbeins, 15
faoSor Go8runar, es Sasmundr [enn Fr63e] atte. Flose dtte Go3-
runo, ^ris dottor, Skegg-Brodda sonar.
2. Af bvi f6r Loptr enn Gamle, systor-son Flosa, at b!6ta a
Gaulom, at Flosa vas 6fritt f Norege. Flose enn Norrcene atte
^rdfse ena Miklo, d6ttor I'orunnar ennar Au3go, Ketils dottor ens 20
Einhenda : beirra dotter vas Asn^, es atte i^rgeirr.
3. Ketill enn Einhende h^t ma3r, son AuSunnar f'unn-cars;
6. Thor-stan had to wife first Thor-rid, Gun-here's daughter, the son of
Ha-mund. Their children, Gun-here, Thor-hall, lo-stan, and lor-wend.
Afterwards Thor-stan had to wife Thor-rid, the daughter of Sig-fus of
Lithe. Their children, Sceg and Thor-katla, Rand-weig and Arn-thora.
7. Now Thor-gar, the brother of Thor-stan, bought Ord or Edge-
land of Raven, Salmon's son, both Strands and Warm-dale, and all the
Ord or Edge between Hrod-gar's-beck and Wrong-river. He dwelt
first at Ord or Edge, and had to wife Thor-rid, daughter of Eilif the
Younger. Their daughter was Helga, whom Swart, Wolf's son, had to
wife. Their son [was] Lod-mund of Ord, the father of Sig-fus the
priest, the father of Sse-mund the historian.
9. r. FLOSE was the name of a man, the son of Thor-beorn the
Gaulwerish [man of Gaula]. He slew three reeves of Harold Fairhair,
and went forth afterwards to Iceland, and took land in settlement east
of Rang-river, all East Rang-river-field. His daughter was As-ny, the
mother of Thor-rid, whom Field-Brand had to wife. The son of Field-
Brand was Flose, the father of Colban, the father of Gud-run, whom
Sae-mund the historian had to wife. Floce had to wife Gud-run, There's
daughter, the son of Beard-Brord.
2. Loft the Old, Flose's sister's son, went to sacrifice in Gaula, because X
Flose was out of the peace in Norway. Flose the Northron had to wife
Thor-dis the Big, the daughter of Thor-wen the Wealthy, the daughter
of Cetil One-hand. Their daughter was As-ny, whom Thor-gar had to
wife.
3. CETIL ONE-HAND was the name of a man, the son of Ead-wine
2. lorunn] lor, veil. 3. Sigfuss] Figfus, veil.
2i6 LANDNAMA-B(5C. V. 9. 4. [BK. i.
[296 : v. 7.]
hann nam Rangdr-vaDllo alia ena ftre, fyr ofan Loekjar-botna, en
fyr austan }>i6rs-ao; ok bi6 at A. Hann dtte Asleifo, i><5rgils
d6ttor: beirra son vas Au&unn, fader Brynjolfs, faodor Bergb6rs,
fsoflor i>6rlaks Qf. torhallz, f. f>orlaks byscops ens Helga].
5 4. Ketill Aurride, brcedrungr Ketils ens Einhenda, nam land et
y"tra me6 I>i6rs-20 ; ok bi6 d Vaollom enom i8rom : bans son vas
Helge ffrogn, es Helgo atte, d6ttor fcdrsteins Raudnefs: beirra
son vas Oddr Mi6ve, fader Asgerdar, es dtte f>6rsteinn Code ; ok
Oddny"jar, es Eilffr enn Unge £tte.
13 5. Qrmr Au6ge, son Ulfs ens Hvassa, nam land med Rang-so at
rdde Ketils ens Einhenda. Hann bi6 f Husa-garde, ok Askell, son
bans, efter hann ; en Brandr son bans reiste fyrst bee 4 Vaollom. —
Fra h6nom ero Vallverjar komner.
6. i>6rsteinn Lunan het madr noroSnn ok far-madr mikill. H6nom
15 vas bat spad, at hann moande a bvf lande deyja, es ba vas enn ecki
bygt. £6rsteinn f6r til fslannz 1 elle sinne med J>6rgisle syne
sfnom. teir naomo enn oelra hlut Korsar-holta ; ok bioggo f
Lunans-holte ; ok bar es ]?6rsteinn heyg6r. D6tter Argils vas
Asleif, es atte Ketill enn Einhende : syner beirra v6ro beir Audunn,
20 es ddr vas nefndr ; ok Eilffr, fader torgeirs, faodor Skeggja, fsodor
Thin-car. He took in settlement Outer Rang-river-wold above Beck-
bottom and east of Steer's-river, and dwelt at River. He had to wife
As-leva, daughter of Thor-gils. Their son was Ead-wine, the father of
Bryne-wolf, the father of Berg-thor, the father of Thor-lac.
4. CETIL TROUT, the cousin [son of the father's brother] of Cetil
One*-hand, took land in settlement down along Steer's-river, and dwelt
at Inner-wold. His son was Helge Roe, that had to wife Holga, daughter
of Hrod-wolf [or Thor-stan] Red-beard. Their son was Ord Mewe,
the father of As-gerd, whom Thor-stan gode had to wife, and of Ord-ny,
whom Eilif the Young had to wife.
5. ORM or WORM THE WEALTHY, the son of Wolf the Keen, took
land in settlement along Rang-river by the counsel of Cetil One-hand.
He dwelt at House-garth, and As-kell his son after him ; but his son
Brand first set up the homestead at Wold. From him are come the
WOLD-MEN.
6. THOR-STAN LUNAN was the name of a Northron [Norwegian]
f man, and a great traveller and merchant. It was foretold of him that
he should die in a land that was not yet built. Thor-stan went to Ice-
land in his old age with Thor-gils his son. They took in settlement the
upper part of Steer's-river-holt, and dwelt at Lunan's-holt, and there is
Thor-stan howed. The daughter of Thor-stan was As-laf, whom Cetil One-
hand had to wife. Their sons were these : Ead-wine, who was named
above, and Eilif, the father of Thor-gar, the father of Sceg, the father of
I. alia] add. S. 4. f. fiorlaks] S; f>orlaks s., H. 6. i3rom] ydrom, veil.
7. dottor Hrolfs Rau&skeggs, S. 9. Oddnyjar] Asborgar, S. 12. Brandr
son bans] emend, according to M* ; Brandr son Askels, M*. 14. S ; launan, veil,
(here). 18. Lunans-] H and S (here).
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 9. ro. 217
[298 : v. 8.]
Hialta i f>i6rsdr-dale. Hann vas fa3er I6runnar, m65or GoSrunar,
m65or Einars, fao3or Magnus byscops.
7. Gunnsteinn Berserkja^banej son Bolverks Blindinga-tri6no,
drap tva berserke; ok haf5e annarr beirra a5r drepet Gri6tgar3
Haleygja-iarl i Solva fyr innan Ag3a-nes. Gunnsteinn vas si3an 5
skotenn aoro Finnskre or sk6ge a skipe sino nor3r i Hefne. Son
Gunnsteins vas f^rgeirr, es atte f>6runne ena Au6go, m63or Ketils
Einhenda : peirra dotter vas P6rdfs en Mikla.
8. RaSormr ok I61geirr broe3r k6mo vestan um haf til f slannz.
Peir naomo land mi9le Pi6rs-ar ok Rang-dr. RaSormr eignaSesk 10
land fyr austan Rau8a-loek ; ok bi6 i Vetleifs-holte : bans d6tter
vas Arnbiaorg, es atte Svertingr Hiorleifs son : peirra bsorn v6ro
pau, Grfmr Laogsaogo-maSr, ok I6runn. Sf3arr atte Arnbiaorgo
Gnupr Molda-Gnups son: ok v6ro peirra baorn, Hallsteinn d
Hialla; ok Rannveig, m65er Skafta laogsaogo-mannz ; ok Geirny", 15
m68er Skalld-Hrafns.
9. I61geirr eignadesk land fyr utan Rau8a-loek, ok til Steins-
loekjar. Hann bi6 d I61geirs-sta)8om.
10. Asgeirr Hnockan, son Dufpacs, Dufnials sonar, Cearvals
sonar Ira konungs : hann nam land mi31e Steins-loekjar ok {*i6rs- 20
dr ; ok bid i Askels-hgof8a. Hans son vas Asmundr, fader Asgauz,
Sholto in Steer's-river-dale. He was the father of lor-wen, the mother
of Gud-run, the mother of Einar, the mother of bishop Magnus.
/C 7. GUND-STAN ^EAR-SARKS-BANE, the son of Bale-work Trenail-
\snout, slew two bear-sarks, one of whom had before slain Grit-gard, the
,' Halega earl, in Solwe inside of Agd-ness. Gund-stan was afterwards
shot with a Finnish arrow [charmed or venomed] out of the wood as he
was in his ship north in [the isle of] Hafne. The son of Gund-stan was
Thor-gar, that had to wife Thor-wen the Wealthy, the mother of Getil
One-hand. Their daughter was Thor-dis the Big.
8. RED-WORM and IOL-GAR, brethren, came from west over sea to
Iceland. They took land in settlement between Steer's-river and
Rang^river. Red-worm took to himself the land east of Red-beck,
and dwelt at Weht-laf's-holt. His daughter was Arn-borg, whom
Swerting, Heor-laf's son, had to wife. Their children were these:
Grim the Law-speaker and lor-wen. Afterwards Peak, Mould Peak's
son, had Arn-borg to wife, and their children were Hall-stan of Shelf,
and Rand-weig, mother of Skafte the Law-speaker, and Gar-ny, mother
of poet Raven.
9. IOL-GAR [ ? ] took to himself land from outside Red-beck to
Stan's-beck, and dwelt at lol-gar-stead.
10. OS-GAR or AS-GAR HNOCCAN <was the son of Duf-thac [Dubh-
thach], the son of Duf-nial [Dubh-niall], the son of Cearval [Cear-
bhalll. king of the Irish. He took land in settlement between Stan's-
beck and Steer's- fiver, and dwelt at AskelPs-head. His son was
Os-mund, the father of Os-gar, the father of Sceg, the father of Thor-
II. Vset-, S. 15. lograannz, H and S.
2i8 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 9. n. [BK. i.
[299 : v. 8.]
faoflor Skeggja, faoSor f>6rvallz, faodor fcdrlaugar, m63or I>6rger3ar,
m66or loans byscops [ens Helga].
11. f>6rkell fralfe, f6st-br66er Ra5orms, eignaSesk laond aoll 4
mi&le Rang-dr ok f>i6rs-dr; ok bi6 f Hafe. Hann dtte t^runrie
5 Eyversko : peirra d6tter l><5rdfs, m65er Skeggja, faodor l>6rvallz
i Ase.
12. £a6an hafde Hialte, magr bans, rei3ski6ta til Alpingis, ok
peir tolf, pa es hann'vas lit komenn me3 Cristne. En einge
treystesk annarra, fyrer ofrfke Runolfs Ulfs sonar, es sekdan hafBe
10 Hialta um go3-gso.
Nu ero ritaSer peir menn, es laond hafa peget ok numet f land-
ndme Ketils Hoengs.
10. i. T OPTR, son Orms Fr6Sa sonar, f6r af Gaulom til
J— ' f slannz ungr at aldre ; ok nam land fyr utan i>i6rs-a:>,
15 midle Rau5-ar ok f)i6rs-ar, ok upp til Skufs-loekjar ; ok Brei6a-my"re
ena eystre upp til Sulo-hollz ; ok bi6 f Gaulverja-boe ; ok Oddn^,
m6Qer bans, d6tter f'drbiarnar ens Gaulverska.
2. Loptr for utan et pri3ja hvert sumer fyrer haond peirra Flosa
beggja, m66or-bro3or sins, at biota at hofe pvi es f'drbiaorn, m65or-
20 fader bans, hafQe bar varQ-veitt a Gaulom.
3. f>6rbiaorn vas rikr herser i Norege f Fiala-fylke: hann vas
wald, the father of Thor-laug, the mother of Tfior-gerd, the mother of
bishop John.
11. THOR-KELL DELVE, the foster-brother of Red-worm, took to
himself all the lands between Rang-river and Steer's-river, and dwelt at
Hafe. He had to wife Thor-wen the Island-dweller. Their daughter
was Thor-dis, the mother of Sceg, the father of Thor-wald of the
Ridge.
12. From thence did Sholto, his son-in-law, get mounts to go to the
All-moot, and his eleven men when he came out with Christendom, for
no other man dared to do so much by reason of the oppression of Run-
wolf, Wolf's son, that had got Sholto outlawed for blasphemy.
Now are written the men that received and took land in settlement
/ within the Settlement of Cetil
10. i. LOPT, the son of Worm or Orm, the son of Frode [Sage],
came from Gaula to Iceland when he was yet young, and took land in
settlement beyond Steer's-river between Red-water and Steer's-river
and up to Scuf 's-beck, and East Broad-mere up to Pillar-holt, and dwelt at
Gaula-ware-by [the men of Gaula's-home] with Ord-ny his mother, the
daughter of Thor-beorn the Gaulwerish.
2. Lopt went abroad every third summer, on behalf of himself and
Flose his mother's brother, to sacrifice at the Temple that Thor-beonv/
his mother's father, had kept in Gaula.
I 3. THOR-BEORN was a rich herse [lord] of Fiala-folk in Norway. He
15. miftle R. ok {>.] add. S. 19. m65or-fa8er] m. br68er, veil., but '.f.' above
the line.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B(5C. V. 11. i. 219
[300 : v. 9.]
Ormars son: hann atte Hillde, Ulfars d6ttor ok f>6runnar Groe-
ningja-riupo.
4. Ve'mundr enn Gamle, son Vfkings Skaneyjar-skelmis, magr
Biarnar Buno, vas herser rfkr : bans son vas Fr65e, fader Orms,
faodor Loptz ens Gamla. — Fra h6nom es mart st6r-menne komet 5
[f>orlakr enn Helge, Brandr bp, ok P611 bp].
5. f>6rvi6r, son Ulfars, br63er Hildar, for af Vors til fslannz.
En Loftr frseride bans gaf h6nom land a Brei5a-m/re ; ok bi6 hann
i Vorsa-boe. Hans bsorn v6ro bau Hrafn; ok Hallveig, es atte
Ozorr enn Hvfte : beirra son vas I*6rgrinir Campe. 10
6. forarenn he't maSr, son fcorkels or AlviSro, Hallbiarnar sonar
Haorck-kappa. Hann kom skipe sfno i J)i6rs-ar-6s ; ok haf3e
pi6rs-haofud & fram-stafne ; ok es par a>en vi3 kennd. i'orarenn
nam land fyr ofan Skufs-loek til Rau3-ar, ofan meS fciors-a) : bans
d6tter vas Heimlaug, es Loptr geek at eiga sextoegr. 1 5
11. i. TTARALDR GOLL-SKEGGR he't konungr f Sogne :
-TJ- hann atte Solvoro d6ttor Hundolfs iarls, systor Atla
iarls ens Mi6va: peirra doettr v6ro paer I>6ra, es atte Halfdan
Svarte Upplendinga konungr, ok fcom'Qr, es atte Ketill Hello-
flage : Haraldr Unge vas son peirra Halfdanar ok {'oro ; h6nom 20
gaf Haralldr konungr Goll-skeggr nafn si'tt ok rfke. Haralldr
konungr anda9esk fyrst peirra; en p£ fcora; en Haralldr Unge
was the son of Worm-here. He had to wife Hild, the daughter of
Wolf-here and of Thor-wen the Granings'-ptarmigan.
4. WE-MUND THE OLD, the son of Wicking the Feller of the Scaneys,
the kinsman-in-law of Beorn Buna, was a mighty lord or herse. His
son was Frode, the father of Worm, the father of Lopt the Old. From
him [Lopt] are many great men come.
5. THOR-WID, the son of Wolf-here, the father of Hild, came from
Wors to Iceland ; but Lopt, his kinsman, gave him land in Broad-mere,
and he dwelt at Wors-by. His children were these : Raven and Hall-
weig, whom Ozor the White had to wife. Their son was Thor-grim
Camp.
6. THOR-ARIN was the name of a man, the son of Thor-kell of All-
water, the son of Hall-beorn the Champion of the Haurds. He came in
v his ship to Steer's-river-mouth, and had a steer's head on his fore-stem
or prow, — and the river is called after it. Thor-arin took land in set-
tlement above Scuf's-beck to Red-river down along Steer's- river. His
daughter was Ham-laug, whom Lopt married when he was sixty. .
11. i. HAROLD GOLD-BEARD was the name of a king in Sogn. He
had to wife Sel-ware, the daughter of earl Hound- wolf, the sister of earl
Atle the Slim. Their daughters were these : Thora, whom Half-dan
the Black, the king of the Uplanders, had to wife ; and Thor-rid, whom
Cetil Cave-flag had to wife. Harold the Younger was the son of Half-
dan and of Thora. To him king Harold Gold-beard gave his name and
realm. King Harold died first of them, and then Thora, and Harold
5. honom] Lopte, S. 7. son] s. (i.e. son), S; '£.' (i.e. fa8er), veil. 15.
sextosgr] S ; vi toga, veil. 1 7. Salvoro, S.
220 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 11. 2. [BK. i.
[301 : v. 9.]
sffiast. I>a bar rfket under Halfdan konung ; en hann sette yfer
bat Atla iarl enn Mi6va. Sf5an feck Halfdan konungr Ragnilldar,
d6ttor Sigur5ar Hiartar ; ok vas beirra son Haralldr enn Hdrfagre.
2. M es Haralldr konungr geek til rfkes f Norege, ok hann
5 msegfiesk vi6 Hakon iarl Gri6tgarz son, feck hann Sygna-fylke
Hdkone iarle mage sfnom, es konungr f6r f Vfk austr; en Atle
iarl vilde eige af lata rfkeno, fyr an hann fynde Haralld konung.
larlarner brsetto betta me& kappe, ok dr6go her saman. i>eir
fundosk d Fiolom f Stafa-ness-vage, ok baordosk bar ; ok fell Hakon
10 iarl, en Atle vard sarr, ok vas hann fluttr 1 Atla-ey, ok d6 bar 6r
ssorom. En efter bat belt Hasteinn son bans rfkeno, bar til es
Haralldr konungr ok SigurSr iarl drogo her at h6nom.
Hdsteinn t6k ba undan, ok re8 til fslannz-fer3ar. Hann atte
f>6ro, Give's d6ttor : Olve'r ok Atle v6ro syner beirra. Hasteinn
15 skaut set-stockom fyr bor5 f hafe at fornom si5 ; — beir kv6mo d
Sial-fia)ro ok v6ro hafder fyre dyre-branda a Stocks-eyre — en
Hasteinn kom f Hasteins-sund fyr austan Stocks-eyre; ok braut
bar. Hann nam land mi5le Rau5-ar ok Olvus-ar upp til Fyllar-
Icekjar ; ok Brei8a-my"re alia upp at Holtom. Hann bio a Stocks-
20 eyre, ok Atle son hans efter hann, a8r hann fcerSe sik f Tradar-holt.
Olve'r h^t annarr son Hasteins. Hann bi6 at Stiornu-steinom :
the Younger last. Then the kingdom passed under king Half-dan, and he
set earl Atle the Slim over it. Afterwards Half-dan took to wife Regin-
hild, the daughter of Sigurd Hart, and their son was Harold Fairhair.
2. When king Harold came to his kingdom in Norway, and was be-
come kinsman-at-law to earl Hacon Gritgardsson, he gave Sogn-folk to
earl Hacon, his father-in-law, when the king went east into Wick. But
earl Atle would not yield the earldom till he had seen king Harold.
The two earls stood firmly upon their rights, and gathered each an host
and met at Fiola in Staff-ness-voe, and fought there ; and earl Hacon
fell and Atle was wounded, and he was moved to Atl-ey, and there he
died of his wounds. And after that HEAH-STAN or HA-STAN his son
held his father's earldom till king Harold and earl Sigurd [Hacon's son]
gathered together an host against him. Then Ha-stan made off and got
ready to go to Iceland. He had to wife Thora, the daughter of Alwe :
Alwe and Atle were their sons. Ha-stan cast his seat-stocks overboard
> at sea after the old way. They came up at Stall-shore and were [are]
used as door-pillars at Stock's-eyre, and Ha-stan put into Ha-stan-sound,
east of Stock's-eyre, and wrecked his ship. He took land in settlement
between Red-river and Olvus-water up to Fyll-beck, and all Broad-mere
up to Holt. He dwelt at Stock's-eyre, and Atle his son after him before
he flitted to Tread-holt or Pen-holt.
Alwe was the name of Ha-stan's second son. He dwelt at Stern-stan
6. cs] en, Floam. S. 8. fcreytto, S. drogoz at her, S. 10. Atla-ey]
Floam. S. ; Alley, H. n. ssbrom] Atle iarl atte efter J>ria sono: h^t einn Hall-
steinn ; hann vas ellztr ok vitraztr Beirra brcefira ; ba Hersteinn ; ba Holmsteinn,
add. Floam. S., see Bk. I. 3. 15. beir k. . . . f. dyre-br. a St.] thus M* (AM.
515); beir komo 4 Stalfioro fyr Stocks-eyre, H, S. ' 18. S; Fiila-lsekjar, H.
20. Atle] Olver, S. 21. bio] kom, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 11. 5. 22 1
[3°i» 3°3 : v. 9.]
hann andaSesk barn-lauss; en Atle t6k efter hann arf allan.
Leysinge Gives vas Brattr es bi6 1 Brattz-holte ; en LeiSolfr a
Lei3olfs-sta>9om. Atle vas fa9er f>6r3ar Dofna, fao5or torgils
Errobeins-stiiips.
[S : (Brei5a-m^re alia upp at Holtom), ok bi6 d Stiorno-steinom, 5
ok sva O\v6r son bans efter hann. — tar heita nu OlveVstaSer.
Olve'r haf5e land-nam allt fyr titan Grims-a5, Stocks-eyre ok As-
gautz-sta9e; en Atle atte allt mi3le Grfms-ar ok Rau9-ar; hann
bi6 f Tra3ar-holte. Olve'r andadesk barn-lauss, Atle t6k efter hann
land ok lausa-fe* ; bans ley singe var Brattr, etc.] 10
3. Hallsteinn h^t ma6r, es f6r or Sogne til fslannz, magr
Hasteins : h6nom gaf hann (enn) y*tra hlut Eyrar-backa : hann
bi6 d Fram-nese : bans son vas f»6rsteinn, fa3er Arngrfms, es
vegenn vas at fauska-grefte : bans son vas I^rbiaorn a Fram-nese.
4. torer, son Asa hersiss, Ingiallz sonar, Hr6allz sonar, for til 15
fslannz, ok nam Kall-nesinga-Jirepp allan upp fra Fyllar-loek ; ok
bi6 at Sel-forse : bans son vas Tyrfingr, fa9er f36n'5ar, m68or
Tyrfings, fsoQor tdrbiarnar prestz, ok Hamundar p(restz) i Go9-
daolom.
5. Hro6geirr enn Spake ok Od^fgeirr br63er bans v6ro Vest- 20
menn, es peir Finnr enn Au3ge ok Hafnar-Ormr keypto braut or
land-name sfno. teir nE&mo Hrauriger3inga-hrepp ; ok bi6 Odd-
er Anchor-rock. He died childless, and Atle took all the heritage after
him.
A freedman of Alwe was Brant, that dwelt at Brant-holt, and Leod-
wolf of Leod-wolf-stead.
Atle was the father of Thord Domne, the father of Thor-gils, Scar-
leg's step-father.
[S : Double text. Alwe took in settlement all along out to Grim's-
water, Stock's-eyre, and Asgeat-stead. But Atle held all the land
between Grim's- water and Red-river. He dwelt in Tread-holt. Alwe
died childless, and Atle took all the heritage after him — land and money
and chattels.]
3. HALL-STAN was the name of a man that came from Sogn to Ice-
land, kinsman-in-law to Ha-stan, who gave him the outer part of Eyre-
bank. He dwelt at Forth-ness. His son was Thor-stan, the father of
Ern-grim, that was slain when he was digging peat-logs. His son was
Thor-beorn of Forth-ness.
4. THORE, the son of Ase herse, the son of Ingi-ald, the son of Hrod-
wald, came to Iceland and took in settlement all the Rape of Cold-ness
up from Fyll-beck, and dwelt at Seal-force. His son was Tyr-fing, the
father of Thor-rid, the mother of Tyrfing, the father of Thor-beorn
the priest of God-dales.
5. HROD-GAR THE WISE and ORD-GAR, his brother, were Westmen
\\. e. from Ireland}, to whom Fin the Wealthy and Haven- WorTO sold
land out ot their^settlements, took in settlement the Rape of Rawn-
4. Erro-] S; Orra-, Cd. 6. Olves-topter, Floam. S. 15. Hroallz s.] add. S.
16. S; -loekjar, Cd. 17. f. f>6r., m. Tyrf.] S; om. H. 20. voro Vestmenn]
add. M*. 21. keypte, veil.
222 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 11. 6. [BK. i.
[304: v. 10.]
geirr f Oddgeirs-h61om : bans son vas I>6rsteinn (Exna-broddr,
faSer Hrodgeirs, fso8or Augurs f Camba-kisto : en d6tter Hro5-
geirs ens Spaka vas Gunnvor, es atte Kolgn'mr enn Gamle — pa6an
ero Kvistlingar komner.
5 6. Onundr Bfldr, es fyrr vas gete8, nam land fyr austan Hr6ars-
Icek, ok bi6 f Onundar-holte. Fra h6nom es mart st6rmenne
komet, sem fyrr es getid.
12. i. /^VZORR enn HVfTE he't ma5r, son f>6rleifs or Sogne.
^J Ozorr va vfg f veom a Upplaondom, pa es hann vas f
io bru3faor me8 SigorSe Hrfsa : fyrer pat var5 hann Iand-floem3r til
f slannz ; ok nam fyrst soil Holta-laond, mi5le t>i6rs-a.r ok Hrauns-
loekjar. fca vas hann siautian vetra es hann va vfget. Hann feck
Hallveigar f>6rvi9ar d6ttor : peirra son vas {>6rgrimr Campe, faSer
Ozorar, faoQor f>6rbiarnar, fao3or !>6rarens, faoQor Grfms T6fo
15 sonar.
2. Ozorr bi6 f Campa-holte. Hans leysinge vas Bao3varr, es
bi6 at Bao9vars-toftom vi3 Vf3e-sk6g; h6nom gaf Ozorr hlut f
sk6genom; ok skil3e ser efter hann barn-lausan. Orn at Ve*lu-
ger3e, es fyrr es gete9, stefnde Bao9vare um sauSa-taoko. fvf
20 handsala3e Bao9varr Atla Hasteins syne f6 sitt ; en hann uny'tte
mal fyrer Erne. Ozorr andaSesk pa es torgrfmr vas ungr. M
garth, and Ord-gar dwelt at Ord-gar's-hills. His son was Thor-stan
Ox-goad, the father of Hrod-gar, the father of Angor of Comb-cist ; but
the daughter of Hrod-gar the Wise was Gund-wara, whom Col-grim the
Old had to wife. Thence are the QUISTLINGS come.
6. EAN-WEND BILD, that was spoken of before, took land in settle-
ment east of Hrod-gar's-beck, and dwelt at Ean-wend-holt. From him
are many great men come, as it is written before.
, 12. i. OZUR THE WHITE was the name of a man, the son of Thor-
V laf of Sogn. Ozur slew a man in a holy place when he was on Sig-rod the
Bastard's bridal journey,, wherefore he was banished the land and [came]
to Iceland, and was the first to take in settlement all Holt-land between
Sker's-river and Rawn-brook. He was seventeen years old when he
committed the manslaughter. He took to wife Hall-weig, the daughter
of Thor-wid. Their son was Thor-grim Camp, the father of Ozur, the
father of Thor-beorn, the father of Thor-arin, the father of Grim,
Tuft's son.
2. Ozur dwelt at Camp-holt. His freedman was Bead- were, that
dwelt at Bead-were's-toft by Willow-shaw. Ozur gave him a share in the
shaw, which should come back to himself if he died childless. Erne of
Weal's-garth, as it is spoken of before, summoned Bead-were for sheep-
stealing; wherefore Bead-were hand-selled Atle, Hastan's son, all his
goods, but he got the case quashed by Erne. Ozur died while Thor-
4. komner] add. S. 6. ok bio . . ..komet] add. S. 7. Instead of sem
fyrr es getio, M* adds — Ion bp enn helge, ok |>orlakr bp enn fyrre, Ion Lopts son,
Are enn Fr65e, Hallr i Holom. io. Risa, H, S. 12. xv, Floam. S.
14. Tofo] loro-, Floam. S. 17. at] i, S. 18. Velv-, veil, here; Vselu-, S.
21. mAl] S; fe sitt, veil, ungr] S; undr, veil.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 12. 2. 22 3
[305 : v. 10.]
t6k Hrafn f>6rvi3ar son vid fiar-var9-veizlo f^rgn'ms. Efter andldt
BaoSvars tal8e Hrafn til Vf3e-sk6gs, ok banna5e Atla ; en Atle
b6ttesk eiga. I>eir Atle fi6rer f6ro efter vide; Lei3olfr for me6
honom; smala-ma3r sag9e Hrafne bat; en hann rei8 efter beim
me5 tionda mann. f'eir fundosk 1 Orrosto-dale, ok baor8osk bar. 5
far fello huskarlar Hrafns fi6rer; en sialfr hann vard sarr miok.
Einn fell Atla huskarl ; en hann var5 sarr bana-saSrom, ok reid
heim. Onundr Bildr skilQe ba.
forSr Domne, son Atla, vas ba nio vetra ; en ba vas hann fimtan
vetra, es Hrafn rei5 til skips i Einars-haofn. Hann rei3 heim um 10
n6tt, ok vas f blarre kaSpo. I>6r3r sat fyrer h6nom vi3 Hauga-va8
skamt fra Tra5ar-holte, ok va hann bar me3 spi6te — bar es Hrafns-
haugr fyr austan gaoto; en fyr vestan Hasteins-haugr, ok OlveV
haugr, ok Atla-haugr. Vigen fellosk i fa3ma. forSr var3 fraegr
af pesso. Hann feck ba fdrunnar d6ttor Asgeirs Austmanna- 15
skelmis; es drap skips-haofn Austmanna i Grims-ar-6se, fyre ran
pat es hann vas rsendr i Norege.
f^SrSr hafcJe ba tva vettr ok tottogo, es hann keypte skip f
JCnarrar-sunde, ok vilde heimta arf sfnn. M fal hann fe mikit ;
bvf vilde fcorunn eige fara, ok t6k hon vi5 bue f Tra3ar-holte. 20
forgils, son ^rSar vas ba tve-vetr. Skip i36r3ar hvarf, ok spurSesk
ecke til. Vetre sfSarr kom forgnmr Erro-beinn til ra3a med
grim was yet young, then Raven, Thor-wid's son, took the wardship of
Thor-grim. After Bead-were's death Raven claimed Willow-shaw, and
warned Atle off it, but Atle claimed it as his own. Atle and three men
with him went to get wood, and Leod-wolf went with him. A shepherd
told Raven of this, and Raven rode after them with ten men. They
met in Battle-dale, and fought there. There fell four [S : two] house-
carles of Raven, and he himself was sore wounded. One house-carle of
Atle's fell, but he got his death-wound and rode home. Ean-wend Bild
parted them.
THORD DOMNE [Timber], Atle's son, was nine years old then ; but he
was fifteen when Raven rode down to a ship at Einar's-haven. He was
riding home in a blue cloak. Thord lay in wait for him over against
Howe-wade or Cairn-ford, a short way from Tread-holt, and slew him
there with a spear. Raven's barrow is there on the east of the path,
and on the west Ha-stan's barrow, and Alwe's barrow, and Atle's barrow.
>^The manslaughters were squared off. Thord became famous for this
deed. And now he took to wife Thor-wen, the daughter of Os-gar
Eastmen-smiter, that slew a ship's crew of Eastmen in the mouth of
Grim's-river, for a robbery that he had suffered in Norway.
Thord was t\vo-and-twenty years old when he bought a ship in Cog-
sound, being minded to gather in his heritage. And now he hid much
money [in the earth], wherefore Thor-wen would not go out, but took
over the homestead at Tread-holt. Thor-gils, the son of Thord, was
2. -skogs] H, S. 4. J>eim] honom, S. 5. dtta, S. 6. tveir, S.
9. Domne] thus; Dofne, S. nio ... vas hann] S ; homoiotel. in veil. 14. hofet,
S. 16. -skelfis, S. 18. austr, S. 2O. ok t6k J>a meo londom, S. 22.
-, veil. (here).
2*4 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 12. 3. [BK. x.
[306 : v. 10.]
l>6runne. Hann vas son {>6rm66ar, ok f>6ri5ar Ketilbiamar d6ttor.
Hann feck I>6runnar, ok vas beirra son Hseringr.
3. (5ldfr Tvennum-brune he*t ma3r; hann f6r af Lofot til
fslannz. Hann nam Skeid soil miole £i6rs-dr ok Sand-loekjar.
5 (Hann vas hamramr miok.) (5lafr bi6 a (5lafs-vaollom. — Hann liggr
i Bruna-hauge under VsorSo-felle. (5lafr at(te Ashilde, ok vas
beirra) son Helge Trauste ; ok i>6rer Drffa, fa5er f>6rkels Gollcars,
faodor Orms, fao3or^Helgo, m63or Oddz (Hallvarz sonar. Va8e)
vas enn briSe son Olafs, fa8er Ger8ar.
10 4. £6rgrimr Err$-beinn Iag3e hug d As-hilde, sfSan Clafr (vas
dau8r ; en Helge TE^rauste vandaSe um. Hann sat fyrer f>6rgrfme
vi8 gatna-m6t fyr ne8an Ashildar-my're. Helge ba8 hann lata af
kva>mom. f^rgrimr kvazk eige hafa barna-skap. fceir bcprdosk,
ok fell f>6rgrimr. Ashildr spur8e hvar Helge hef8e veret. Hann
15 kvad vfso : r
Var-ek bar er fell til Fyllar . . .
Ashildr kva9 hann hafa hoegget ser haofoSs-bana. Helge t6k ser
far f Einars-haofn. Hasringr, son forgrfms, vas ba sextan vettra.
Hann rei3 f Haof8a, at finna Teit Gizorar son me8 bridja mann.
20 feir Teitr ri3o fimtan, at banna Helga far. freir Helge moettosk f
then two winters old. Thord's ship was lost and never heard of. A
winter later Thor-grim Scar-leg came to be reeve for Thor-wen. He
was the son of Thor-mod and of Thor-rid, Cetil-beorn's daughter. He
took to wife Thor-wen, and their son was Hse-ring.
3. AN-LAF TWIN-BROW was the name of a man that went from Lofot
s to Iceland. He took in settlement all the Course between Steer's-river
' and Sheep-brook. He was very skin-strong [lycanthropic]. An-laf
dwelt at An-laf 's-wold. He lies in Brune's-howe under Cairn-fell. An-
laf had to wife Ans-hild, and their son was Helge the Trusty, and Thore
Dura, father of Thor-kel Gold-car, the father of Orm, the father of
Helge, the mother of Ord, Hall- ward's son ; Wade was the third son of
An-laf ; [he was] the father of Gerd.
4. Thor-grim Scar-leg set his heart upon Ans-hild after An-laf was
dead, but Helge the Trusty chid him over it or forbade it. He lay in
wait for Thor-grim where the ways meet below Ans-hild's-fen. Helge
bade him stop his continual coming to the house. Thor-grim said that
he was not a child [to be chid]. They fought, and Thor-grim fell there.
Ans-hild asked Helge where he had been. He spoke these verses : —
I was at Fyll-brook where Scar-leg fell :
^y I gave Asmod's [i.e. Thormod's] heir to Woden.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor."tTT79 (corrected).]
Ans-hild said that he struck a blow that would cost him his head. Helge
took a passage abroad at Einar's-haven. Hae-ring, Thor-grim's son,
was then sixteen winters old. He rode to Head to see Tail, Gizur's
son, with two men. Tait and his men rode fifteen together to prevent
Helge from going abroad. Helge and they met at Mark-rawn up above
3. Hole for Tve. 4. ok] til, S. 5. Hann vas hamr.] S ; hole in the veil. 10.
Orra-, veil. 19. Giz. . . . mann] add. S. Giz. son] Ketilbiamar son, Floam. S.
§ r.] LANDNAMA-B<5C. V. 13. i. 225
[308: v. ii.]
Merkr-hraune upp fra Msork (vid) Helga-hval. f>eir Helge v6ro
£tta saman, komner af Eyrom. !»ar fell Helge, ok madr med
h6nom; ok einn af (peim) Teite. f fa8ma fellosk vfg pau. Sonr
Helga vas Sigurdr enn Land-verske, ok Skefill enn Hauk-dcelske,
fader Helga Dyrs, es bardesk vid Sigurd son Li6tz Laongo-baks 1 5
QExar-ar-holme a Albinge. Um pat orte Helge betta :
Band er a hoegre hende . . .
Hrafn vas annarr son Skefils, fader Grfms, fa>dor Asgeirs, faodor
Helga.
5. f)r6ndr Miok-siglande, Biarnar son, br6der Eyvindar Aust- 10
mannz, es fyrr vas geted : hann vas i Hafrs-firde d m6t Harallde
konunge, ok vard sfdan Iand-fl6tte til fslannz sid land-nama-tfdar.
Hann nam land midle f>i6rs-ar ok Lax-ar, ok upp til Kalf-ar, ok
til Sand-lcekjar : hann bi6 i I>r6ndar-holte. Hans d6tter vas Helga,
es I>6nn6dr Skafte atte. 15
13. i. /^VLVER BARNA-KARL he't madr dgaetr f Norege.
^~s Hann vas vfkingr mikell. Hann let eige henda baorn
d spi6tz-oddom, sem pa vas vfkinga si8r — pvf vas hann Barna-
karl kalla8r. Hans syner v6ro peir Steinolfr, fader Uno, es atte
f'tfrbiaorn Laxa-karl; ok Einarr, fader dfeigs Grettis, ok (3leifs 20
Breids, faodor ^rmddar Skafta. Steinm6dr vas enn bride son
Mark, over against Helge's-knoll. There were eight [three] together that
rode from Eyre. There fell Helge and a man with him, and one of Tait's
men. The slaying was counted as equal. The son of Helge was Sigurd
the Land-wersh [the Man o' Land], and Skefil the Hawk-dale man, the
father of Helge Deer, that fought with Sigurd, the son of Leot Long-
back, at Ax-water-holm at the All-moot, whereon Helge made this
verse : —
There is a band on my right hand.
I got a wound from [the son of Leot].
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 79 (corrected).]
Raven, the second son of Skefil, was the father of Grim, the father of
As-gar, the father of Helge.
5. THROWEND THE FAR-SAILER [was] the son of Beorn, the brother
of Ey-wind East-man, as was before spoken [III. 13 and 15]. He was
at Hafr's-frith agajnstjdng Harold, and was afterwards banished the land,
[and he came outj toTIc'etamJ- iate—rn the times of the settlement. He
took land in settlement between Steer's-river and Lax-water, and up to
Calf-river as far as Sand-brook. He dwelt at Throwend-holt. His
daughter was Helga, whom Thor-mod [Diarmaid ?] Shaft had to wife.
13. i. ALWE BAIRN-CARLE [i. e. the children's man] was the name of
a nobleman in Norway. He was a great wicking. He would not let
men cast children on the points of spears, as was the wickings' custom.
His sons were /Stan-wolf, the father of Unna, whom Thor-beorn Sal-
mon-man had to wife ; and Einar, the father of Un-fey Gretti, and of
-An-laf the Broad, the father of Thor-mod Shaft. Stan-mod was the third
' I. Mork, S ; M9k, Cd. -hval] -hraun, S. 2. konmer af E.] add. S.
6. -holma, S. 19. S ; Vnvs, veil.
VOL. I. Q
226 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 13. a. [BK. i.
[309: v. ii.]
Give's, fa5er Conals, f»8or Aldfsar ennar Barreysko, es Oleifr
Feilan due. Son Conals vas Steinmodr, faSer Halld6ro es dtte
Eilffr, son Ketils ens Einhenda.
2. fceir fraendr, tJfeigr Grettir ok I>6rm65r Skafte, f6ro til
5 fslannz, ek v6ro enn fyrsta vettr med f>6rbirne Laxa-karle, mdge
sinom. En um varet gaf hann peim Gnup-verja-hrepp, tJfeige
enn y"tra hlut d midle f>ver-dr ok Kalf-dr ; ok bi6 a Ofeigs-stao3om
hid Steins-holte. En f56rm68e gaf hann enn eystra hlut ; ok bi6
hann 1 Skafta-holte. Dcettr f>6rm65ar v6ro paer, f>6rv3or, m68er
jo l>6roddz Go8a, fso8or Skafta; ok l^rve", m63er J>6rsteins Go8a,
f»5or Biarnaxens Spaka.
tJfeigr fell fyrer f>6rbirne ' larla-kappa f Grettis-geil hid Hsele.
D6tter tJfeigs vas Aldfs, m68er Valla-Branz.
3. fcdrbiaorn Laxa-karl nam i>i6rs-dr-dal allan, ok Gnup-verja-
15 hrepp allan ofan til Kalf-dr ; ok bi6 enn fyrsta vetr at Mi8-husom.
Hann haf3e priar vetr-setor d3r hann kom i Haga. f>ar bi6 hann
til dau8a-dags. Hans syner v6ro beir, Otkell f tidrs-ar-dale ; ok
ftfrgils, fa8er I'drkotlo ; ok ]?6rkell Trandill, fa8er Gauks i Staong ;
Otkatla vas m63er fdrkotlo, m68or f'drvallz, fao8or Dollo, m63or
20 Gizorar byscops.
4. Brondolfr ok Mdrr, Naddoz syner ok I6runnar, ddttor Olv^s
son of Alwe. He was the father of Conall, the father of Alf-dis the
Barrey-woman, whom An-laf Feilan had to wife. The son of Conall
was Stan-mod, the father of Hall-dor, whom Eilif, the son of Cetil One-
hand, had to wife.
2. The kinsmen Un-fey, Grette, and Thor-mod Shaft went out to
Iceland, and stayed the first winter with Thor-beorn Salmon-man, their
kinsman-in-law ; and in the spring he gave them the Rape of the Peek»
dwellers. To Un-fey he gave the outer shore between Thwart-water
and Calf-river, and he dwelt at Unfey-stead hard by Stan's-holt ; but to
Thor-mod he gave the eastern shore, and he dwelt at Shaft-holt. Thor-
mod's daughters were these : Thor-wera, the mother of Thor-ord gode,
the father of Long-shaft, and Thor-weh, the mother of Thor-stan gode,
the father of Beare the Wise.
Un-fey fell before Thor-beorn the earl's champion at Grette's-gill hard
by Neck. Un-fey's daughter was Al-dis, the mother of Weald-Brand.
3. THOR-BEORN SALMON-CARLE took in settlement all Steer's-river-
dale, and all the Rape of the Peek-dwellers down to Calf-river, and
dwelt the first winter at Mid-house. He had abode there three winters
before he came to Haye, where he dwelt till the day of his death. His
sons were these: Ot-kell or Oht-cetil of Steer's-river-dale, and Thor-
gils, the father of Ord-katla, and Thor-kell Trandil, the father of Gowk
of Stang. Ord-katla was the mother of Thor-katla, the mother of
Thor-wald, the father of Dalla [Blind], the mother of bishop Gizor.
4. BRAND-WOLF and MAR, sons of Naddod and of EOR-WEN, the
I. S; Olafr, veil. 10. laug-Skapta, S. n. fao&or] '£.' om. veil".
1 7. -dax, veil. i S: bdrkell Traudill] thus, by help of S : ok borkels Trandels.
Cd. 21. S; Brynioifr.H.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 13. 6. 227
[310: v. ii.]
Barna-karls, k6mo til fslannz snemma lannz-bygSar. f>eir nsomo
Hruna-manna-hrepp, svd sem vatn-faoll deila bannveg. Brondolfr
bi6 at Berg-hyl : bans syner v6ro beir, I'o'rleifr, fa9er Brondolfs,
faoSor I>6rkels Skota-Collz, faoSor f>6rarens, fso8or Hallz i Hauka-
dale, ok ftfrlaks, fao3or Runolfs, faoSor i>6rlaks byscops. Marr 5
bi6 a Mars-stso5om : bans son vas Beiner, faSer Colgrlmo, m68or -
Skeggja, fao3or Hialta.
5. £ 6rbia)rn larla-kappe h^t maSr Norcenn. Hann f6r af Ork-
neyjom til fslannz. Hann keypte land f Hruna-manna-hrepp at
Mave Naddotz syne, allt fyr neQan Sels-lcek a mi5le Lax-a. Hann 10
bi6 at H61om. Hans syner v6ro beir Solmundr, fa5er Brenno-
Cara; ok f>6rm69r, fa3er Finno, es dtte ^rormr f Karla-fir6e:
beirra doet/r AlfgerSr, m68er Gestz £f. ValgerSar, m. torleifs Beis-
kallda]. . . .
6. J)6rbrandr, son tdrbiarnar ens Oarga, ok Asbrandr son bans, 15
k6mo til fslannz si'3 Iannama-tf8ar ; ok vfsaSe Ketilbigorn beim til
land-ndms fyr ofan Mula bann es framm gengr hia Stacks-so, ok til
Kallda-kvfslar ; ok bioggo f Hauka-dale.
f'eim b6tte land of IMS ; es Tunga en vestre vas ba byg6. td
i6ko beir land-nam sitt, ok nsomo enn refra blut Hruna-manna- 3°
hrepps, si6n-hending or Mula f Ingiallz-gnup, fyr ofan Gyldar-
daughter of Alwe Bairn-carle, came to Iceland early in the settling of
the country. They took in settlement the Rape of the Men of Rune,
as far as the water-parting on that side. Brand-wolf dwelt at Rock-
pool. His sons were these : Thor-laf, the father of Brand-wolf, the
father of Thor-kell Scot-Coll, the father of Thor-arin, the father of
Hall of Hawk-dale, and of Thor-lac, the father of Rune-wolf, the father
of bishop Thor-lac.
Mar dwelt at Mar-stead. His son was Beine, the father of Col-grim,
the mother of Sceg, the father of Healte or Sholto.
5. THOR-BEORN THE EARL'S CHAMPION was the name of a Northron
[Norwegian]. He came out of the Orkneys_to Iceland. He bought
land in the Rape of the Men of Rurfe"of Mar, Naddod's son, all below
Seal-brook between Lax-waters. He dwelt at Hills. His sons were
these : Sol-mund, the father of Care o' the Burning, and Thor-mod, the
father of Finna, whom Thor-orm of Carle-frith had to wife. Their
daughters were Alf-gerd, mother of Gest. . . .
6. THOR-BRAND, the son of Thor-beorn the Fierce, and OS-BRAND,
his son, came to Iceland late in the times of the settlement; and Cetil-
beorn directed them to a settlement above the Mull that goeth forth
hard by Stack's-water to Cold-fork, and they dwelt in Hawk-dale.
CThey thought their land too small, because West [East] Tongue was
already settled ; wherefore they enlarged their settlement by taking the -
upper part of the Rape o* the Men of Rune straightforward [i. e. as the
crow flies] from Mull in Ingiald's-peak down over Gyldes-hay.N The
• 3. Brond.] Bryniolfr, veil. IO. Mave Naddoddz s., S; here the last -veil,
leaf ends. Lax-A] Laxar, S. II. at]S; i, Cd. Svi&o-caraj S. 19. Jiau lond,
S. Tungan eystre, S (better?).
Q2
328 LANDNAMA-B(5C. V. H. i. [BK. i.
[SIS: V. 13.]
haga. Baorn Asbranz v6ro bau Ve'brandr ok Arnger3r. Ve'brandr
vas fader Oddlaugar, es atte Svertingr Runolfs son.
14. i. T/^ETILBIORN h^t ma5r agaetr f Naumu-dale: hann
J-^- vas Ketils son, ok JRso, d6ttor Hakonar iarls Gri6t-
5 garz sonar. Hann dtte Helgo, d6ttor f^rSar Skeggja. Ketilbiaorn
f6r til fslannz bd es landet vas vfda bygt me3 si6 ; hann haf3e skip
bat es ElliSe het. Hann kom f Ellida-ar-<5s fyr neflan Hei3e.
Hann vas enn fyrsta vetr me3 f^rSe Skeggja mage sfnom.
2. En urn vdret f6r hann upp um hei3e at leita ser lannz-kosta. — -
10 Sv& seger Teitr. f>eir haof3o natt-b61, ok goer3o ser skala bar sem
nu heiter Skala-brecka i Bla-sk6gom. En es beir f6ro ba3an, k6mo
beir at ao beirre es beir ka>llo3o (Exar-so, bvi at beir t^ndo bar f
O3xe sfnne. f>eir sotto dvaol under fiallz-mula beim es beir ka)llo3o
Rey3ar-mula : bar Isogo beim efter a-rey3ar bser es beir t6ko or
15 amne.
("Sturl. S. vii. 12 : En es beir v6ro ba3an skamt farner, ba k6mo
beir a ar-is, ok hioggo bar a vaok, ok felldo i osxe sfna, ok kaollo3o
hana af bvi CExar-£&. — Sii so vas si'San veitt i Almanna-giao, ok fellr
nu efter Kng-velle. — M f6ro beir bar til es nu es kalla6r Rey3ar-
ao mule : bar ur3o beim efter rey3ar baer es beir f6ro me3, — ok
ka>llo3o bar af bvi Rey3ar-mula.]
children of Os-brand were these : We-brand and Arn-gerd. We-brand
was the father of Ord-laug, whom Swerting, Run-wolf's son, had to wife.
14. i. CETIL-BEORN was the name of a nobleman in Neam-dale. He
I was the son of Cetil and of Asa, the daughter of earl Hacon, Grit-garth's
J son. He had to wife Helga, the daughter of Thord Beardie. Getil-
beorn came to Iceland when the land was broadly settled along the sea.
He had the ship that is called Ellide. He put into the mouth of
Ellide's-river, north of Heath or Moor [Blue-shaw-heath]. He stayed
the first winter with Thord Beardie, his father-in-law.
2. But in the spring he went up over the Heath to seek him good choice
of land. — Thus says Tait. They had a sleeping-place there, and built
them a hall at the place that is now called Hall-brink in Blue-shaw.
But when they \\ ent thence they came to a river, which they called the
river Axe-water, because they lost their axe there. They took up their
abode for a while under the mull of the hill, which they called Trout-
mull, for there they left behind [forgetting them] the river-trout that
Vthey took out of the river.
[Double text. But when they had gone a short distance they came
to a frozen river, and cut an ice-hole in it, and their axe fell in, whence
they called it Ax-water. This water was afterwards led into the All-men's-
rift, and now it runs down along the Ting-wall [Moot-field]. Then they
went to where it is now called Trout-mull ; there they lost their [catch
of] trout, whence they called it Trout-mull.]
i. Oltaugaf, Gd. 10. Sva*. Teitr] add. Sturl. Saga, vii. ch. 12.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 14. 7. 229
[313: v. 12.]
3. Ketilbisorn nam Grfms-nes allt upp fra Haoscullz-loek, ok
Laugar-dal allan, ok alia Byscops-tungo, upp til Stocks-ar ; ok bi6
at Mos-felle.
Baorn peirra v6ro bau, Teitr, ok fc6rm65r, Wrleifr, ok Ketill;
f>6rkatla, ok Oddleif, £<5rger6r, I>6ri6r. Enn vas son Ketilbiarnar 5
laun-getinn Skseringr.
4. Ketilbiaorn vas svd au5igr at lausa-fe*, at harm baud sonom
sfnom at sla bver-tre* af silfre f hofet, bat es beir le"to goera, i>eir
vildo bat eige. f>a 6k hann silfre/ upp a fiallet, d tveimr yxnom, ok
Hake brsell bans, ok B6t amb6tt bans, f>au fsolo fe*it, sva at eige 10
hefer fundezk sf3an. Hann drap Haka f Haka-skar5e ; en Bot f
B6tar-skar5e.
5. Teitr atte Alofo, d6ttor BaoSvars af Vors, Vfkinga-Kdra sonar:
peirra son vas Gizorr Hvfte, faSer fsleifs byscops, fao8or Gizorar
by scops. Annarr son Teitz (vas) Ketilbiaorn, fa8er Colz, fa)8or 15
tdrkels, fao6or Cols Vfk-verja byscops. — Mart st6r-menne es fra
Ketilbirne komet.
6. EyfrceQr enn Gamle nam Tungo'-ena-eystre d miSle Kalda-
kvfslar ok Hvft-ar ; ok bi6 i Tungo. Me5 h6nom kom lit Drumb-
Oddr es bi6 d Drumb-Oddz-stao3om. 20
7. Asgeirr hdt ma5r, Ulfs son : h6nom gaf Ketilbiaorn I'orgerSe
d6ttor sina. Henne fylgSo heiman Hh'8ar-laond soil fyr ofan Haga-
3. Cetil-beorn took in settlement all Grim's-ness up from Haus-Coll's-
beck, and all Bath-dale, and all Bishop's-tongue up to Stack's- water, and
he dwelt at Moss-fell.
Their children were these : Tait and Thor-mod [Diarmaid], Thor-laf
and Cetil, Thor-katla and Ord-laf, Thor-gerd, Thor-rid ; and yet
another son of Cetil, a bastard, was Scoring.
4. Cetil-beorn was so rich in money that he bade his sons cast or work \/
a cross-beam of silver for the temple that they were about building, and
they would not. Then he drove the silver up on the fell behind or on
two oxen, and Hake his thrall, and Bot his bond-woman. They buried
the treasure there, so that it hath never been found since. He killed
Hake at Hake-pass, and Bot at Bot-pass.
5. Tait had to wife Alof, the daughter of Bead-were of Wors, the
son of Wicking Care. Their son was Gizor the White, the father of
bishop Islaf, the father of bishop Gizor. Another son of Tait's was
Cetil-beorn, the father of Col, the father of Thor-kell, the father of Col
the Wick-were bishop.
Many great men are come from Cetil-beorn.
6. EY-FRED THE OLD took in settlement East Tongue, between
Cold-fork and White-river, and dwelt at Tongue. With him came out
Drumb-Ord that dwelt at Drumb-Ord-stead.
7. OS-GAR was the name of a man, the son of Wolf. To him Cetil-
beorn gave his daughter Thor-gerth in wedlock, and there came with
•iier from home as a marriage-portion all Lithe-land above Hay-garth.
5. Olleif, Cd* 9. ii, Cd. 15. Kollz, S<
23o LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 14. 8. [BK. r.
[314: V. 13.]
gar&V Hahn bi6 i Hlf6 enne y*tre. feirra son vas Geirr Go5e;
ok f>6rgeirr, fa8er Bar5ar at Mos-felle.
8. Eilffr AuQge, son Onundar Bfllz, feck f^rkaotlo Ketilbiarnar
d6ttor ; ok fylg5o henne heiman HaofSa-laond ; bar bioggo bau.
5 fceirra son vas I>6rer, fader I>6rarens Saelings.
15. i. "\ 7"EK)RMR, son Ve'mundar ens Gamla, vas herser
V rfkr. Hann stoeck fyre Haralde kormnge austr a
lamta-land, ok rudde bar marker til byg9a. Holmfastr h^t son
bans ; en Grfmr systor-son bans, fceir v6ro f vestr-vfking, ok
10 draSpo bar f SuQr-eyjom Asbiaorn iarl Skerja-blesa ; ok t6ko bar
at her-fange Alofo kono bans ; ok ArneiSe, d6ttor bans, ok hlaut
Holmfastr hana; ok feck hdna fa)3or sfnom, ok le*t vesa amb6tt.
Grfmr feck Alofar, d6ttor i>6r8ar Vagg-ag3a, es iarlenn haf5e
atta.
15 Grfmr for til fslannz; ok nam Grfms-nes allt upp til Svma-vatz ;
ok bi6 f Ondor8o-nese fi6ra vet/r; en sfSan at Bur-felle. Hans
son vas fcorgils, es atte JEso, d6ttor Gestz Oddleifs sonar; beirra
syner v6ro beir ^rarenn at Bur-felle, ok lorundr f Mi3enge.
2. Hallkell, br69er Ketilbiarnar sam-mce3re, hann f6r til fslannz,
20 ok vas me3 Ketilbirne enn fyrsta vetr. KetilbiaDrn baud at gefa
hdnom land. H6nom b<5 tte If til-mannligt, at biggja land at h6nom ;
He dwelt at West Lithe. Their sons were Gar gode, and Thor-gar, the
father of Bard of Moss-fell.
8. EILIF THE WEALTHY, the son of Ean-wend Bill, took to wife
Thor-ca'tla, daughter of Cetil-beorn, and there followed with her from
home as marriage-portion Head-land. There they two dwelt. Their
son was There, the father of Thor-aren Sealing.
15. i. WE-THORM, the son of We-mund the Old, was a mighty herse.
He fled away from king Harold east into lamta-land, and cleared the
wild forest or marks there, and settled them. Holm-fast or Amala-fast
was the name of his son, and Grim was his sister's son. They were
together on wicking cruises in the west, and there in the Southreys
they slew earl As-beorn Skerry-blesa; and there they got, as war-
booty, Alofa his wife, and Erne-heid his daughter, and Holm-fast gained
her [Erne-heid] by lot, and sold her to his father to be a bond-maid.
Grim took to wife Alofa, the daughter of Thord Wagg-agd, whom the
earl had had to wife.
Grim came to Iceland and took in settlement all Grim's-ness up to
Swine-mere, and dwelt in Andorth-ness four winters, and afterwards at
Bower-fell. His son was Thor-gils, that had to wife Asa, the daughter
of Gest, Ordlaf 's son. Their sons were these : Thor-arin of Bower-fell
and Eor-wend of Mid-hanger.
2. HALL-KELL [was] the brother of Cetil-beorn by the same mother.
,He came to Iceland and was with Getil-beorn the first winter. Cetil-
beorn promised to give him land, but he thought it a poor thing to take
land of him, and challenged Grim to give up his land, or else to fight a
12. selde hana i hendr f. s., S. 17. Olleifs, Cd.
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B<5C. V. 16. y. 33 1
[316 : v. 13.]
ok skoraSe i. Grfm til landa, e3a holm-gaongo ella. Grfmr geek i.
holm vi5 Hallkel, under Hallkels-h61om, ok fell bar ; en Hallkell
bi6 sf3an at H61om. Hans syner v6ro beir Otkell, es Gunnarr
Hamundar son va ; ok Oddr at Ki5ja-berge, fa3er Hallbiarnar, es
vegenn vas vi3 Hallbiarnar-vaorSor ; ok Hallkell, faSer Hallvarz, 5
faofior £>6rsteins, es Einarr Hialtlendingr va: son Hallkels Oddz
sonar vas Biarne, fa6er Hallz, faoSor Orms [f. BarSar, f. Valger3ar,
m. Halld6ru, er Magnus byscop Gizorar-son atte].
Nu es komet at land-name Ingolfs; en beir menn es nu ero
talder, hafa bygt i hans land-name. 10
16. i. T)6RGRfMR BfLDR, br65er Onundar Bflz sam-
*- mosSre vi9 hann, vas son Ulfs fra H61e. Hann
nam aoll land fyr ofan fcver-ao, ok byg8e at Bflz-fialle.
2. Steinrce3r, Mel-patrex son gaofugs mannz af frlande, — hann
vas leysinge t>6rgrfms Bflz. — Hann dtte d6ttor f^rgrfms, ok vas 15
allra manna vasnstr. Hann nam aoll Vatz-land ; ok bi6 a Stein-
rce3ar-stao3om. Hans son vas ^rmdfir, fa3er Cars, faodor t^rmoz,
faoQor Branz, fao6or I'6res, fao8or Branz d I'ingvelle.
3. Hrolleifr, son Einars, sonar Give's Barna-karls, kom f Leiro-
vag, ba es bygt vas allt me6 si6. Hann nam laond til m6tz vi3 20
SteinrceS, aoll fyr utan CExar-so, es fellr um Kng-vaoll; ok bi6 i
wager of battle. Grim went on the holm, i. e. fought the wager of
battle, with Hall-kell below Hall-kell's-hillocks, and there he fell. But
Hall-kell afterwards dwelt at Hillocks. His sons were these : Ot-kell,
whom Gun-here, Ha-mund's son, slew, and Ord o' Kid-rock, the father
of Hall-beorn, that was slain over against Hall-beorn's cairns [II. 26. 3],
and Hall-kell, the father of Hall-ward, the father of Thor-stan, whom
Einar the Shetlander slew. The son of Hall-kell, Ord's son, was
Bearnie, the father of Hall, the father of Orm.
Now it is come as far as the settlement of Ing-wolf, and the men that
shall now be told over were they that took up their abode in his settle-
ment.
16. i. THOR-GRIM BILL, the brother of Ean-wend Bill, by the same
mother, was the son of Wolf of Hill. He took in settlement all the
land above Thwart-water and dwelt at BilPs-fell.
2. STAN-RED was the son of MEL-PATREC [Mael-Patruic], a man of
birth in Ireland. He was a freedman of Thor-grim Bild. He had to
wife a daughter of Thor-grim. He was the most handsome of men.
He took in settlement all Mere-land, and dwelt at Stan-red-stead. His
son was Thor-mod [Diarmaid], the father of Car, the father of Thor-
mod [Diarmaid], the father of Brand, the father of Thore, the father of
Brand of Thing-weald.
3. HROD-LAF, the son of Einar, the son of Alwe Bairn-carle, came!
into Lear-voe when it was all inhabited along the sea. He took in set- \
tlement land marching with that of Stan-red, all outside of Ax-water
9. en J>eir . . . bygt 1 h. land-n.] add. S. 1 8. £6res . . . f>ingvelle] fodor |>6ris
er atte Helgu Ions dottor, S. 19. Einars] emend. ; Arnar. s., Cd.
232 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 16. 4. [UK. i.
y
Hei5a-bce nockora vettr. £a skoraQe hann d Eyvind f Kvlgo-
vajgom til holm-gaongo e6a land-saolo ; en Eyvindr kaus heldr at
beir keypte laondom. Eyvindr bi6 nockora vettr sfflan f Hei5a-bce ;
ok f6r sffian a Rosm-hvala-nes til Boeiar-skerja. En Hrolleifr bi6
5 sfSan i Kvigo-vsogom ; ok es bar heyg8r. Hans son vas Svertingr,
faSer Grfms Laogsaogo-mannz at Mosfelle.
4. Ormr enn Gamle, son Eyvindar iarls, Arnm66s sonar iarls,
Nereids sonar iarls ens Smka : Ormr nam land a miflle Varm-ar
ok f>ver-ar, um Ingolfs-fell allt; ok bi6 i Hvamme. Hann atte
10 f^runne, d6ttor Ketils Kiol-fara, bess es Fingalcnet bar8e i hel :
hon vas afa-syster Grims ens Haleyska. fceirra son vas Ormr enn
Gamle, fader Darra, fgo5or Arnar. — Eyvindr iarl vas meS Kiotva
Audga m6t Haralde konunge f Hafrs-firSe.
5. Alfr enn EgSske stock fyrer Haralde konunge enom Hirfagra
15 af Og5om or Norege. Hann f6r til fslannz, ok kom skipe sfno f
bann 6s, es vi3 hann es kendr ; ok Alfs-6ss heiter. Hann nam a)ll
lamd fyr litan Varm-ao ; ok bi<5 at Gnupom.
6. f>6rgrimr Grfmolfsson, br63er bans, kom lit me5 h6nom, sd es
arf t6k efter hann ; bvi at Alfr dtte ecki barn. Son {>6rgrims v^s
ao Eyvindr, fa5er {>6roddz Go3a, fao5or Skafta. Ozorr vas ok son
f that runs through the Moot-field or Ting- wall, and dwelt at Heath-by some
winters. Then he challenged Ey-wind of Heifer-voe or Quhae-voe to
fight a wager of battle with him or sell him his land ; but Ey-wind chose
rather that they should deal over the land. Ey-wind dwelt some winters
afterwards at Heath-by, and then went to By-skerries on Walrus-ness,
but Hrod-laf afterwards dwelt at Heifer-voe, and he is bowed there. His
son was Swarting, the father of Grim of Moss-fell, the Law-speaker.
4. WORM THE OLD, the son of earl Ey-wind, the son of earl Ern-
mod, the son of earl Nered the Stingy : Worm took land in settlement
between Warm-river and Thwart-water, all over Ing- wolf's-fell, and
dwelt at Hwam. He had to wife Thor-wen, the daughter of Cetil
V Keel-farer, that smote to death the Fin-galcn [« monster of some klnd~\.
She was the grandfather's sister of Grim the Halegoman. Their son
was Worm the Old, the father of Darre, the father of Erne. Earl
Ey-wind was with Ceotwa the Wealthy against king Harold at Hafr's-
frith.
5. ALF THE AGDISH [of Agd} fled before king Harold Fairhair
from Agd in Norway. He came to Iceland, and put his ship into the
mouth [of a river] that is called after him Alf 's-mouth. He took in
settlement all the land outside Warm-river, and dwelt at Peak.
6. THOR-GRIM, Grim-wolf's son, his brother's son, came out with
him; and he it was that took all his heritage after him, for Alf was
childless. Thor-grim's son was Ey-wind. the father of Thor-ord gode,
the father of Skapte.
Ozur was also a son of Ey-wind, and he had to wife Bera, the daughter
of Egil, the son of Scald-Grim.
7. Ormr] S ; Grimr, Cd. 8. Sinka] Gamla, S. fyrir vestan Varm& til f>ver-&r,
la. Eyvindr . . . firde] S : hann var enn & mot H. kee. i Hafrs-firoe, Cd.
14. Ulfr<wdEzki,Cd.
§i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 16. n. 233
[318: v. 17.]
Eyvindar, es dtte Bero, d6ttor Egils, Skalla-Grfms sonar. M66er
I»6rgrfms vas Cormlod, d6tter Cearvals fra-konungs.
7. f>6rer Haust-myrkr nam Sel-vag ok Crysu-vfk; en Heggr,
son bans, bi6 at Vage ; en Bao6m68r, annarr son bans, vas fa8er
f>6rarens, faoSor Suganda, fao3or f>6rvar8ar, fao5or f'drhildar, m68or 5
Sigur8ar, I>6rgrfms sonar.
8. Molda-Gnups syner bygSo Grinda-vfk, sem fyrr es riti8.
9. Steinu8r en Gamla, fraend-kona Ingolfs, f6r til fslannz, ok vas
me8 h6nom enn fyrsta vetr. Hann bau8 at gefa henne Rosmhvala-
nes allt fyr titan Hvassa-hraun ; enn hon gaf fyrer heklo fleck6tta 10
Enska, ok vilde kaup kalla. — Henne b6tte bat u-haettara vi8 rift-
ingom. Steinunne haf8e dtto Herlaugr, br68er Skalla-Grfms :
peirra syner v6ro, Niall, ok Arn6rr.
10. Eyvindr h^t fraende ok fostre Steinunnar; h6nom gaf hon
land miSle Kvfgo-vdga-biarga ok Hvassa-hrauns. Hans son vas 15
Erlingr, fa8er I>6rarens, faofior Sigvatz, fsofior f'draorno, m68or £6r-
biarnar, Arnpi6fs-sonar i Crysu-vfk; ok Alofar, m68or Finnz
Lsog(saogo) mannz [ok Freygerfiar, m68or Loptz, fao8or Go8laugs
smifis].
n. Heriolfr, sd es fyrer vas frd sagt, vas frasnde Ingolfs ok f6st- 20
br68er. Af bvf gaf Ingolfr h6nom land mifile, Reykja-ness ok
Vags. Hans son vas Bar3r, fader Herjolfs, £ess es f6r til Grcena-
The mother of Thor-grim was Corm-lod [Gorm-flaith], the daughter
of Cearval [Cear-bhall], king of the Irish.
7. THORE HARVEST-DARK took in settlement Seal-voe and Crisu-
wick, but Hegg his son dwelt at Voe ; and Bead-mod, his other son,
was the father of Thor-aren, the father of Stigand, the father of Thor-
ward, the father of Thor-hild, the mother of Sig-rod, Thor-grim's son.
8. Mould-Peak's sons took up their abode in Grind-wick, as it is
written before [IV. 17].
9. STAN-WEN THE OLD, the kinswoman of Ing-wolf, came to Iceland
and stayed with Ing-wolf the first winter. He offered to give her all
Walrus-ness west of Hwass's-rawn ; but she gave him an English cape
of various colours, for she wished to call it a bargain and sale, for she
thought there was less risk so of having the gift cancelled.
Her-laug, the brother of Scald-Grim, had had Stan-wen to wife.
Their sons were Nial and Arnor.
10. EY-WIND was the name of a kinsman and foster-son of Stan- wen.
She gave him land between Heifer-voe-rock and Hwass's-rawn. His
son was Erling [Egil], the father of Thor-aren, the father of Sigh-wat
[Sig-mund], the father of Thor-orna, the mother of Thor-beorn, the son
of Arn-theow ofCrysa-wick,and of Alofu,the mother of Law-speaker Fin.
11. HERE-WOLF, he that was told of before [II. 12. 7], was the kins-
man of Ing-wolf and his sworn brother, wherefore Ing-wolf gave him
land between Reek-ness and Voe. His son was Bard, the father of
Here-wolf, that went to Greenland and came into the Sea -Walls [i.e.
7. rita&, Cd. 13. syner] s., Cd. 16. Erliugr] Egill, S. Sigvatz] Sigmundar,
S. 17. Alofu, Cd.
234 LANDNAMA-BO"C. V. 16. 12. [we. i.
[320: v. 15.]
lannz, ok kom i hafgerflingar. A skipe hans vas Su6reyskr maSr,
s£ es orte Hafgerdinga-draopo. I>ar es petta upphaf :
Aller hly*8e osso fulle amra fialla dvalens hallar.
12. Asbisorn hdt ma8r, Ozorar son, br68or-son Ingolfs; hann
5 nam land mi8le Hrauns-holtz-kekjar ok Hvassa-hrauns, Alfta-nes
allt; ok bi6 d Skula-staoSom. Hans son vas Egill, fa8er Ozorar,
fao8or l>6rarens, faodor Clafs, fao8or Sveinbiarnar [fa)8or Asmundar,
fao8or Sveinbiarnar, fao3or Styrkars, fao8or Hafr-Biarnar,faj3or beirra
ftfrsteins, ok Gizoror 1 Seltiarnar-nese].
10 17. i. TVJU es yfer faret um land-nsom bau er veret hafa a
•1- ^1 Islande. [Efter bvf sem fr68er menn hafa skrifat.
Fyrst Are prestr enn Fr68e Argils son ; ok Kolskeggr enn Vitre.
En bessa b6k rita8a-ek Haukr Ellinz sun efter beirre b6k sem
rita8 hafdi Herra Sturla Logma8r, hinn fr68asti ma8r: ok efter
15 beirri b6k annarri, er rita8 hafde Styrmir hinn Fr68i ; ok haf8a-ek
{jat or hvarri sem framarr greindi. En mikill bori var bat es baer
sog8u eins ba8ar. Ok bvi es bat ecki at undra bott besse Land-
ndma-b6k s^ lengri en nockor onnur.]
2. En besser land-nams-menn hafa gaofgaster vereS :
20 f Sunnlendinga-fi6rdunge — Hrafn enn Heimske ; Ketill HoSngr ;
the great earthquake waves]. On his ship was a Southrey man, that
made the Sea- Wall-Paean, whereof this is the beginning : —
Let us ail hearken to the song.
[And the burden is.— See Bk. II. 12. 7.]
T 2. OS-BEORN was the name of a man, the son of Ozur, and the brother's
son of Ing-wolf. He took land in settlement between Rawn's-holt-
beck and Hwass's-rawn, all Elfet's-ness, and dwelt at Sculi-stead. His
son was Egil, the father of Ozur, the father of Thor-arin, the father of
Olaf, the father of Swegen-beorn, the father of Os-mund, the father of
Swegen-beorn, the father of Styrcar. . . .
Epilogue.
17. i. Now are the settlements that have been in Iceland gone
through. [According as historians have written it, first priest ARE THE
HISTORIAN, the son of Thor-gils, and COL-SKEGG THE WISE.
. But this book I have written, Hawk Ellend's son, according to the
book that Sir STURLA the Lawman, the best of historians, wrote ; and
according to that second book, which STYRME THE HISTORIAN wrote.
And I have kept that which either gave more than the other ; but in the
great bulk they were both agreed, and therefore it is no wonder if this
BOOK OF SETTLEMENTS be longer than any other.]
2. And these have been the best-born settlers.
In the SOUTH-COUNTRYMEN'S QUARTER: —
Raven the Fool, Cetil Salmon, Sigh-wat the Red, Ha-stan Atle's
% 8. S omits from f. Hafrbiarnar . . . Hawk's contemporaries. 13. ek] om.
Cd. ^lohn Erlendsson, the vellum leaf being lost).
§ i.] LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 17. 4. 235
[321 : v. 15.]
Sighvatr RauSe ; Hasteinn Atla son ; Ketilbiaorn enn Gamle ;
Helge Biola« ; Ingolfr ; Aurlygr enn Gamle ; Colgrfmr (enn) Gamle ;
Biaorn Gollbere ; Onundr Brei5-skeggr.
En i Austfir3inga-fi6r5unge — I'drsteinn Hvfte ; Brynjolfr enru^
Gamle; Graut-Atle, ok Retell fcidranda syner; Hrafnkell Go3e;]£ —
B3o8varr enn Hvfte; Hrollaugr, son Rognvallz iarls; Ozorr, son
Asbiarnar, Heyangrs-Biarnar sonar, es Freys-gy5lingar 'ro fra
komner ; Ketell enn Ffflske ; Lei3olfr Kappe.
En f Nor3lendinga-fi6r3unge — Au3unn Skokull; Ingimundr
Gamle ; JEvarr ; Ssemundr ; Eirikr f GoSdaolom ; Haof3a-]?6r3r ; 10
Helge enn Magre; Eyvindr forsteins son; Hamundr Heljar-
skinn.
En i Vestfir3inga-fi6rSunge — Hrosskell; Skalla-Grimr ; Sel-
f>6rer; Biaorn enn Austrcene; I>6rolfr Mostrar-skegg ; Au3r en
Diup-au5ga; Geirmundr Heljar-skinn ; Ulfr Skialge; f>6r3r Vik- 15
ings son.
3. Sva segja fr65er menn at landet yrSe al-bygt a Ix vetra, sva at
eige hefer si3an or9et fiol-byg3ra. f>a Iif6o enn marger land-nams-
menn ok syner peirra.
4. Es landet haf3e Ix vetra bygt vere3, v6ro besser hsofSingjar 20
mester d Islande —
f Sunnlendinga-fi6r3unge — MsorSr Gigja ; lorundr Go3e ; Geirr
Go3e ; l?<5rsteinn Ingolfs son ; Tungo-Oddr.
son, Cetil-beorn the Old, Helge Beolan, Ing-wolf, Aurlyg the Old, Col-
grim the Old, Beorn Gold-bearer, Ean-wend Broad-beard.
And in the EAST-FRITH-MEN'S QUARTER : —
Thor-stan the White, Bryne-wolf the Old, Grout-Atle, and Cetil
Thidrand's son, Raven-kell the gode, Bead-were the White, Hrpd-laug
the son of earl Regin-wald^ Ozur the son of Os-beorn Hey-ang Jt$eornV
son, from whom the priests of Prey's kin or FREY'S GYDLINGS are come,
Getil the Beguiler, Leid-wolf the Champion.
And in the NORTH-COUNTRYMEN'S QUARTER : — „
Ead-wine Shackle, Inge-mund the Old, Ew-here, Sae-mund, Eiric
o' God-dales, Thord o' the Heads, Helge the Lean, Ey-wind Thor-
stan's son, Hamund Hell-skin.
And in the WEST-FRITH-MEN'S QUARTER : —
Hros-kell, Scald-Grim, Seal-Thore, Beorn the Eastron, Th or- wolf
Mostr-beardie, Ead the Deep o' Wealth, Gar-mund Hell-skin, Wolf
Squint, Thord Wickingsson.
3. Men of knowledge or historians say that the country was wholly
settled and taken up in sixty winters, so that it hath never after been
settled any more. At that time there were many settlers and their
sons yet alive.
4. These were the greatest chiefs in the country when the land had
been dwelt in sixty winters.
Inth&South-countrymen's Quarter: — Fiddle-Mord, Eor-wend gode,
Gar gode, Thor-stan Ing-wolf's son, Ord o' Tongue.
«36 LANDNAMA-B6C. V. 17. 5. [BK. i.
[322 : v. 15.]
En i Vestfirfiinga-n^rfiunge — Egill Skalla-Grfrns son ; ftfrgrfmr
Ceallacs son ; I>6r8r Geller.
En nor5r — Mi5fiar8ar-Skegge ; f>6rsteinn Ingimundar son ;
, Gofidoeler ; Hialta-syner ; Eyjolfr Valger5ar-son ; Askell Gofie.
- /B En f Austfir8inga-fi6r8unge — l>6rsteinn Hvfte ; Hrafnkell Go8e ;
l?6rsteinn fa8er Sf3o-Hallz ; I'o'rfir Freys-go8e.
Hrafn Hoengs son hafQe bd laogsaogo.
5. Sva segja hienn, at besser hafa skfr8er vereS land-ndms-
menn.
1° Helge Magre ; CErlygr enn Gamle ; Helge Beola« ; lorundr enn
Cristne ; Au3r en Diup-au8ga ; Ketill enn Fiflske ; ok fleeter Ipeir es
k6mo vestan um haf. He*ldo sumer vel Cristne til dau8a-dags. En
J)at geek u-vi8a f Better ; J>vi at syner Jjeirra sumra reisto hof ok
b!6to8o. En landet vas hei3et ner hundra8e vet/ra.
And in the West-frith-men's Quarter : — Egil Scald-Grim's son, Thor-
grim Ceallac's son, Thord Gelle.
And North : — Mid-frith Scegge, Thor-stan Ingi-mund's son, the men
of God-dales, the sons of Sholto, Ey-wolf Wal-gerd's son, As-keU or
Qg^cetilgode.
^AncTnTthe East-frith-men's Quarter : — Thor-stan the White, Raven-
kell gode, Thor-stan the father of Hall o' Side, Thord Prey's priest or
gode.
Raven Salmon's son was then holding the Speakership of the Laws.
y 5. Men say that these settlers were baptized : — Helge the Lean, Aur-
lyg the Old, Helge Beolan, Eor-wend the Christian, Ead the Deep
i Wealthy, Getil the Beguiler, and most of them that came hither from
the west of the sea.
Some held their Christendom well till their death-day, but it did not
often go on in the family, because that of their sons, some reared tem-
ples and sacrificed, and the land was heathen nearly a hundred [120]
winters.
[HERE ENDETH THE BOOK OF SETTLEMENTS.]
^. alheidit, S.
§ 2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 237
§ 2. EARLY GENEALOGIES FROM SAGAS.
BESIDES the pedigrees found in Are's works, there is a body of genea-
logical matter of early date to be gathered from the Icelandic family
Histories to which they were added, as we hold, by i3th or lath-century
editors.
They are found under two conditions : — First, in the Lesser Sagas
attached to the end, where they clearly are but an appendage; for
whenever there are two families of MSS., only one has them, and the
others not, e. g. Floamanna or Hrafn Sweinbeornsson's Saga, where there
is an added pedigree in one vellum only. Nor are they in any case neces-
sary to the tale to which they are attached ; but, on the contrary, they
rather spoil the artistic conclusion to which the epic narrative is brought
by introducing a fresh and somewhat discordant interest.
Secondly, they are found imbedded in the Greater Complex Sagas;
here they are common to all the MSS., forming part of the material
used by the compiler, or 13th-century editor; and he has accordingly,
in welding the separate small Sagas together to make a new and con-
sistent whole, found fit places for the insertion, bit by bit, of the pedigrees
at his command.
The bulk of the pedigrees given below are from Nial's Saga, which
happens to be remarkably full in the S. and SE., E. and NE. of the
island, but poor in the N W. and still more so in W. ; hence in arranging
them we have reversed Are's order and worked back to the place he
starts from, going wither-shins, so that we begin where our material is
best.
These pedigrees, with those of Are, comprise all that survives of the
strictly historical lore of the loth or nth centuries, just as Sturlunga
Saga (Islend. Saga, ch. i), with the material printed at the end of the
2nd vol. of the Oxford Edition (ii. 497-502) and drawn from various
sources, yields all that remains of the genealogical knowledge of the
jath and ijth centuries.
We begin with the genealogies of Nial's Saga as the largest collection.
For this Saga, like Sturlunga alone, is catholic in range. There is
scarcely one great family in Iceland (save in the West) of which some
member is not brought in, either in the course of the famous law cases
or in the journeys of Flose, or the circuit of Skarphedin.
The bulk of the genealogic matter is the same as that in Landnama-
book, as was to be expected, but there are some important divergencies.
Whence is this matter drawn ? Here the Compiler of the Saga gives
us no direct information, and, strangely enough, the only time he
mentions an authority, Are, there is a manifest error in his statement.
It is in § 36 where, speaking of the pedigree of Thor-wolf, Mostr-beardie,
EARLY GENEALOGIES.
[BK. i.
he calls him the son of Erne-wolf Fish-driver, but adds that Are makes
him the son of Thor-gils Reydar-sida. Now Are's version is well known
from Landnama and Eyrbyggia, and he uniformly makes Thor-wolf the
son of Erne-wolf, mentioning his pedigree more than once. This is
the Western local tradition. The passage is therefore corrupt as it
now stands in all copies of Nial's Saga, and must have originally run
somewhat in this way : * He was the son of E.rne-wolf, as Are the
historian says, but N. N. the historian says he was the son of Thor-gils
Reydar-sida.' The authority that differed from Are was most likely
Saemund the historian, a local authority to the Niala Editor. Saemund
must, in order to get his surname, have had to do with Icelandic historical
matter, and very possibly it is from some genealogic compilation of his
that the Nial's Saga Editor is writing in his pedigree. The error must
go back to the archetype. /There is a similar instance of a mistake
running through all copies of Nial's Saga in the chapter about the origin
of the Fifth Court, as we have there shown (see Bk. II. § 4).
What in other instances is the weight of the Nial's Saga pedigrees as
compared with Are's where they differ ? In one case at least Are must
somewhere be wrong (Ld. V). Throughout Nial's Saga Mord Gigia,
his brothers (and sister) are made the children of Sighwat the Settler, of
whom a special tale is told, and who undoubtedly existed. And this
chimes in with the contemporary pedigrees, for Mord is associated with
Settler's sons, the second generation, and it also agrees with the position
and associations of Gunnar of Lithe-end, his sister's son. But Are puts
in another step thus : —
Are— Sighwat
Sigmund
Nials S.~
Sighwat
Rannweig Mord Lambe
Sigfus Thorgerd,
m. 0. B.
Rannweig Mord Sigfus Lambe Thorgerd, Gunnar Thrain
| m. Onund Bild
Gunnar Thrain
bringing a Sigmund (who probably was Sighwat's brother) into the line,
in such defiance of what is known of the living relations of Mord and
Gunnar, that when writing Tima-tal (Safn 282-83) this discrepancy
forced itself on the Editor and gave him great trouble, the evidence of
contemporary parallel pedigrees being entirely on the side of the Nial's
Saga.
The text here given is founded on these MSS. : —
. Cd. = AM. 468.
B. = AM. 132 (fol.); begins in ch. 25.
G. = Graskinna (Cd. Reg.), in charter hand.
K. = Kalfalcek-boc, AM. 133 (fol.).
fragm. = AM. 162, biggish fragment [used for the Fifth Court chapter
later], faulty in pedigrees.
§ 2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 239
None of the MSS., taken singly, gives the pedigrees in anything like
a fair condition ; none can in point of accuracy compare with the Land-
nama vellums. Names or sets of names are skipped and misread, now
in this, now in that vellum, in a manner somewhat bewildering ; yet,
taken all together, they yield a fair text. Hence the fault lies, not with
the original scribe or even with the Niala editor, but with the scribes of
our texts, to whom the genealogies were mere tinkling sound and
ornament.
The pedigrees in Ld. begin at the beginning and go downward ; but
the Niala genealogist starts with his hero and counts backwards as far
as he can. Thus Ld. runs usually f. N.N. ; f. N.N.; f. N.N. ; but Niala
runs N.N. s. ; N.N. s. ; N.N. s. It is this peculiarity of his which has
made the long roll of running genitives ending with the familiar ' the
son of Cetil Flat-neb, the son of Biorn Buna, the son of Grim lord of
Sogn ' — the names of the three patriarchs of the Settlement closing the
tale.
A. FROM NIALA.
The South Quarter [cp. Ld. Bk. V].
1. [Ch. 25.] A 7ALGARDR h& maSr; hann bi6 at Hofe vi5
* Rang-a5; hann vas sonr lorundar Go3a,
HRAFNS sonar [ens] HEiMSKA,Valgarz sonar, J3vars sonar, Ve'mundar
sonar Or9lu-kars, f'drolfs sonar Vaganefs, I>r6ndar sonar ens Gamla,
Harallz sonar Hilldi-tannar, Hroereks sonar Sloengan-bauga, Half- 5
danar sonar, Fr63a sonar, Hroereks sonar. M65er Harallz Hildi-
tannar vas Au5r, d6tter fvars Vi5-fa5rna, Halfdanar sonar ens
Snialla. Br63er Valgarz ens Grd vas Ulfr Avrgo3e, es Odda-
verjar ero fra komner. Ulfr aorgo9e vas fa8er Svartz, fao3or Lo8-
mundar, fao8or Sigfuss, f»3or Saemundar (ens) Fr68a. — En fra I0
ValgarSe es komenn Kolbeinn Unge. f>eir broe8r Ulfr Orgo5e
ok Valgar3r enn Grae f6ru at bi3 ja Unnar, ok giptez hon ValgarSe
an ra3e allra frasnda smna. [V. 3. i.]
2. fCh. 52.] Runolfr he"t ma6r, son ULFS 33RGOBA ; hann bi6 i
Dale fyr austan Markar-fli6t. [V. 6. 2.] J5
3. [Ch. i.] MaorSr he*t ma5r, es kallafir vas Gigja; hann vas
sonr SIGVAZ ens RAUDA ; hann bi6 a Velle a Rang-ar-vaollom ;
hann vas rfkr haofdinge ok mala-fylgjo-ma8r mikill, ok sva mikill
Ia?a-ma8r, at cenger bdtto laogleger domar nema hann vere i.
Hann atte d6ttor eina, es Unnr h^t. [V. 5. i.] 20
4. [Ch. 57.] Starka3r h^t ma5r; hann vas sonr Barkar Bla-
tannar-skeggs, i'drkels sonar Bundin-f6ta, es land nam um-hverfis
trfhyrning : hann vas kvanga8r ma5r, ok h^t kona hans Hallbera;
3. G ; Rannvis s., Cd. 5. Halfd. . . . Hroer. s."] add. G. 8. Avrgode,
es"] Sturlungar ero fra k. ok Oddaverjar, G. 10. FroSa] f. Loptz, f. Szmundar
i Odda, add. AM. 464. Loomundr Svartz s. var f. Grims, f. Svertings, f. Vigdisar,
m. Sturlo i Hvammi, add. G.
24o EARLY GENEALOGIES. [BK. i.
hon vas d6tter Hr6allz ens Rau9a, ok Hilldi-gunnar, d6ttor i?<5r-
steins Tidings. M65er Hilldi-gunnar vas Au3r, d6tter Eyvindar
Karpa, syster Modolfs ens Spaka fri Mosfelle, es Modylfingar 'ro
frd komner. Syner peirra Starkaflar ok Hallbero v6ro peir f>6r-
5 geirr, ok Borkr, ok foVkell : Hildi-gunnr laekner var syster peirra.
5. [Ch. 19.] Gunnarr hdt madr ; hann var frgende Unnar ; Rann-
veig h^t mooer bans, ok vas Sigfiass d6tter, Sigvaz sonar ens
Rau3a. — Hann vas vegenn vid Sandh61a-ferjo. Fa8er Gunnars
he't Hdmundr, ok vas sonr Gunnars BAUGS sonar. — Vid pann es
10 kennt Gunnars-holt. M65er Hamundar he't Hrafnhilldr; hon vas
St6rolfs d6tter, Heings sonar. St6rolfr vas br65er Hrafns la>g-
saogo-mannz. Sonr St6rolfs vas Ormr enn Sterke. Gunnarr Ha-
mundar son bi6 at Hlf3ar-enda f Fli6tz-hlf3; br63er bans he't
Colskeggr: Annarr br63er bans he't Hiaortr; hann vas b£ f
15 bernsko : Ormr Sk6gar-nef vas br63er Gunnars laun-getenn :
Arngudr he't syster Gunnars; hana dtte Hroarr Tungo-goSe, son
Una ens Oborna, GarSars sonar — Sa fann Island. Son Arngunnar
vas Hr6mundr Halte, es bid a Hamundar-stao3om. [V. 7. 2.]
6. [Ch. 35.] ]?rainn he*t ma8r; hann vas Sigfiis son, SIGVAZ
20 SONAR ens RAUDA ; hann bi6 at Gri6t-30 i FU6z-hlf3 ; hann vas
frsende Gunnars ok vir8inga-ma3r mikill; hann dtte I^rhilde
Skald-kono ; hon vas or3-gffr mikit ok f6r me3 flimtan.
7. [Ch. 41.] Sigmundr hdt ma6r: hann vas Lamba son, Sigvaz
sonar ens Rau8a. [V. 5. 2.]
25 8. [Ch. 20.] Niall hdt ma3r; hann vas sonr fc6rgeirs Gollnis,
f>6rolfs-sonar ; m68er Nials h^t ASGERDR, ok vas d6tter Asa hersiss
ens Omalga: hon haffie komet ut hingat til fslannz, ok numet
land fyr vestan Markar-fli6t, midle loldu-steins ok Selja-lannz-
miila. Sonr henar vas Hollta-J>6rer, fa3er beirra t'drleifs Kraaks
30 es Sk6gverjar ero fra komner, ok t»6rgrfms ens Mikla, ok Skorar-
Geirs. Niall bi6 at Bergb6rs-hvale i Landeyjom. Bergp6ra het
kona bans ; hon vas Skarphe8ins d6tter ; pau sotto sex baorn, doetr
briar ok sono bria. [V. 3. 4.]
9. [Ch. 39.] I^rSr h^t ma6r ok vas kalla3r Leysingja son;
35 Sigtryggr hdt fa3er bans, ok hafSe hann verit leysinge Asger3ar,
m63or Nials ok Hollla-f'cSris ; hann druc kna6e f Markar-fli6te.
10. [Ch. 117.] Ingialldr bi6 at Keldom, br63er Hr63nyjar,
m63or Haoscollz Nials sonar, fau v6ro bsorn Hsoscollz ens Hvfta,
Ingiallz sonar ens Sterka, Gerfinz sonar ens Rau3a, Solva sonar,
40 Gunnsteins sonar Berserkja-bana ; Ingialldr atte traslaugo, d6ttor
Egils, £6r3ar sonar Freys-go3a. M63er Egils vas fraslaug, d6tter
fdrsteins Titlings : m63er {>raslaugar vas Unnr, d6tter Eyvindar
Karpa syster Modolfs ens Spaka. [Cp. V. 9. 7.]
II. Heings, thus Cd. 25. K ; Gollings, Cd.; Golldins, G. 26. Ars, Cd. ; asks, G.
28. Oldujtcins, Cd. 38. Hsoscollz] H', Cd. 43. s. M. ens Sp.] add. G.
§ 2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 241
11. [Ch. 149.] A mi8-bcenom bi6 sd ma8r es Bisorn he't; hann
var kalladr Bigorn enn Hvfte ; hann vas Ca5als son, Bialfa sonar.
Bialfe hafSe veret leysinge AsgerSar, m65or Nials ok Hollta-f^ris.
Biaorn dtte ba kono es ValgerSr he't; hon var f>6rbranz d6tter,
Asbranz sonar. M66er hennar he't Go3laug ; hon var syster 5
Hamundar, fa)5or Gunnars fra Hlf5ar-enda. Hon vas gefen til
fiar Birni.
12. [Ch. 58.] Egill he't ma3r ; hann vas Kols sonr, (3ttars sonar
Ballar, es land nam meSal Stota-loekjar ok Rey3ar-vaz. Br63er
Egils vas Onundr i Trolla-sk6ge, fa8er Halla ens Sterka, es vas at 10
vfge Hollta-ftfris me3 sonom Ketils ens Sle'tt-mala. Egill bi6 1
Sand-gile ; syner hans v6ro beir Coir, ok 6" ttarr, ok Haukr ; m63er
beirra he't Steinvaor, syster Starka3ar. [V. 7. 7.]
13. [Ch. 26.] Asgrfmr he't ma9r; hann vas Elli3a-Grfms son,
Asgrfms sonar, Avndotz sonar Krsoko. M63er hans h^t I6runn, 15
ok vas Teitz d6tter, Ketilbiarnar sonar ens Gamla fra Mosfelle.
M63er Teitz vas Helga, d6tter I36r3ar Skeggja, Hraps sonar, Biarnar
sonar Bunu, Grfms sonar hersess or Sogne. M63er lorunnar vas
(5lof Arb6t, (d6tter) Bao3vars hersess, Vikinga-Kara sonar. Br68er
Asgrims ElliSa-Grfms sonar h^t Sigfus ; hans dotter vas ^rgerSr, 20
m63er Sigfiiss, fso8or Saemundar ens Fr63a. Asgrfmr atte tva
sono, ok he"t hvarr-tvegge torhallr. Grfmr he"t ok sonr Asgrims,
en i»6rhalla d6tter. [III. 13, 15.]
14. [Ch. 46.] Gizorr h^t ma3r ; hann vas Teitz son, Ketilbiarnar
sonar ens Gamla fra Mosfelle : m63er hans h^t Alof ; hon var 25
d6tter Ba>3vars hersess, Vikinga-Kara sonar. Hans sonr vas fsleifr
byscop: m66er Teitz he't Helga, ok vas d6tter tdrQar Skeggja,
Hraps sonar, Biarnar sonar Bunu, Grims sonar hersess or Sogne.
Gizorr Hvfte bi6 at Mosfelle ok vas haofoMnge mikill. [V. 14.]
Sa ma6r es nefndr til saogonnar es Geirr Go3e h^t, Asgeirs 30
son, Ulfs sonar; mo6erhans he't £6rkatla, d6tter Ketilbiarnar Gamla
frd Mosfelle. Geirr bi6 i HH3 f Byscops-tungo.
15. [Ch. 47.] Otkell hdt ma5r; hann vas Skarfs son, Hallkels
sonar — Sa baroez vi3 Grfm f Grims-nese, ok fellde hann a holme,
f'eir v6ro broe3r, Hallkell ok Ketilbiaurn Gamle. Hann bi6 1 35
Kirkjo-bce. f'orgerSr he't kona hans; hon vas Mas dotter, Runolfs
sonar, Nadda8ar sonar ens Faereyska. [V. 15. 2.]
1 6. [Ch. 56.] Skafte he't ma3r; hann vas £6roddz sonr: m63er
fcdroddz vas ^rvsor ; hon vas d6tter {'ORMODAR Scafta, Oleifs sonar
BreiSs, Einars sonar, Give's sonar Barna-karls. [V. 13. 2.] 40
17. [Ch. 126.] At Reykjom a Skei3om bi6 Runolfr, ^rsteins
son. Hildi-gliimr hdt son hans.
2. Bialfa] Bialka, G. 4. |>6rbranz] Jjrondar, G. 9. Reydar-vaz mula,
fragm. 28. Grims $. . . . Sogne] add. K. 30. Asg. $., Ulfs s.] add. G.
31. hans] Geirs, G. 32. i Byscops-t.] add. G. . 40. Einars s.] add. G.
VOL. I. R
84a EARLY GENEALOGIES. [BK. i.
1 8. [Ch. 13.] Broe8r brfr ero nefnder til saogonnar; h^t einn
l>6rarenn, annarr Rage, pri8e GMmr: beir v6ro syner 6leifs
Hiallta, ok v6ro vir8inga-menn mikler, ok vel au8ger at fe\ J?6r-
arenn atte bat kenningar-nafn, at hann vas kallaSr Raga-br63er,
5 hann haf8e laogsaogo efter Hrafn Haeings son; hann var st6r-vitr
madr ok bi6 at Varma-loek. [I. 9. 4.]
The East Quarter [cp. Ld. BL IV].
19. [Ch. 97.] Hallr h^t ma8r er kallaSr vas Sf8o-Hallr; hann
vas i^rsteins son, Bao»vARS sonar. M63er Hallz he*t l>6rdis, ok vas
Ozorar d6tter, HroSlaugs sonar, Raog^vallz— sonar iaris af Mrere.
10 Eysteins sonar Glumrp : Hallr atte I6rei3e, £i8randa d6ttor ens
spaka, Ketils sonar fcryms, i>6ris sonar f>i8randa or Veradale ; br68er
I6rei8ar vas Ketell l>rymr f Niar8-vfk, ok l>6rvalldr, fa8er Helga
Droplaugar sonar. Hallkatla vas syster I6rei8ar, m63er f'6rkels
Geitis sonar ok I>i3randa. f>6rsteinn he*t br63er Hallz ok vas
15 kalla8r Brei8-mage; hans sonr vas Coir, es Care vegr f Bretlande.
Syner Hallz a Si3o v6ro peir |>6rsteinn, ok Egill, tdrvardr, ok Li6tr,
ok i'idrande — bann es sagt es at dfser vaege. [IV. 12.]
20. f)6rer hdt ma8r ok vas kallaSr Hollta-l'orer ; hans syner
v6ro beir tdrgeirr Skorar-Geirr, ok f>6rleifr Krakr, es Sk6gverjar
20 ero fra komner, ok i>6rgrimr enn Mikle. [V. 3. 3.]
21. [Ch. 1 1 6.] Flose sende ord Col f>6rsteins syne, ok Glume
syne Hildiss ens Gamla, Geirleifs sonar, Onundar sonar Tosco-
baks. [V. 18. 2.]
22. I?a8an reio hann til Haofda-brecko : bar bi6 fdrgrfmr
25 Skraute, sonr l>6rkels ens Fagra..
23. [Ch. 1 02.] f>a8an f6ro beir vestr til Sk6ga-hverfiss, ok gisto f
Kirkjoboe ; bar bi6 Svartr. Asbiarnar son, fdrsteins sonar, Ketils sonar
ens Fiflska — beir hsofSo aller veret Cristner Iang-fe8gar. [IV. 16.]
24. [Ch.'iO3.] f'aSan f6ro beir til Dyr-h61a, ok aotto bar fund ok
30 bu8o bar trii ; ok eristna8ez bar Ingialldr, son f36rkels Haeyiar-
tyr8ils.
25. [Ch. 96.] Ma8r es nefn8r Flose; hann vas sonr f>6r8ar
Freys-go8a,Avzorar sonar, ASBIARNAR sonar, Eyjangrs-Biarnar sonar,
Helga sonar, Biarnar sonar Bunu, Grfms sonar hersess or Sogne.
35 M68er Flosa vas Ingunn, dotter ^ress & Espe-h61e, Hamundar
sonar Heljar-skinnz, Hiors sonar, Halfs sonar bess es re*3 fyr
Halfs-reckom, Hiorleifs sonar ens Kven-sama. M63er t'dress vas
Ingunn, d6tter Helga (ens) Magra, es nam Eyjafiaor8. Flose atte
Steinvaoro, d6ttor Hallz d Si3o ; hon vas laun-geten ok he*t S61vor
40 m68er hennar, d6tter Herjolfs Hvita. Flose bi6 at Svina-felle, ok
2. Olafs halta, Cd. 5. Heings, Cd. Ld. I. 9. 4 makes no mention of Glum.
10. ens spaka . . . |>i5randa] add. G, 132 ; om. Cd. 12. I6rei3ar] G, 132 ;
Jjiftranda, Cd. 16. {>6rvar&r] 132 ; {> orvalldr, Cd. 19. Krakr, es Sk. . . .
Mikle] 132 ; Krakr ok f>orgrimr, Cd. 29. -holma, Cd. jo. Haeyrar, Cd.
34. Grims s. . . . Sogne] add. G.
§ 2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 243
vas hsofSinge mikill. . . . Br68er bans he*t StarkaSr, harm vas eigi
sam-mceSr viS Flosa. M66er Starka8ar vas fraslaug, d<5tter f>6r-
steins Titlings, Geirleifs sonar; en m63er £raslaugar vas U6r;
hon vas d6tter Eyvindar Karfa landndma-mannz, ok syster Modolfs
ens Spaka. Brce3r Flosa v6ro peir f>6rgeirr ok Steinn, Kolbeinn 5
ok Egill. Hildigu3r h^t d6tter Starkadar br63or Flosa. [IV. 15.]
26. [Ch. 135.] faSan f6ro peir £ Valpi6fs-sta8e : par bi6 Sorle
Brodd-Helga son, br63er Biarna ; hann atte f»6rdfse d6ttor Go3-
mundar ens Rika a MsoSro-vaollom.
27. f>ar [f NiarSvik] bioggo broeSr tveir, £6rkell Full-spakr ok ">
fc6rvalldr br63er bans : peir v6ro syner KETILS, tifiranda sonar ens
Spaka, Ketils sonar frryms, f>6riss sonar fcidranda. M63er peirra
f^rkels Full-spaks ok £6rvallz vas Yngvilldr, ^rkels d6tler Full-
spaks. [IV. 1.J
28. (Flose . . .) f6r pa8an til YdpnafiarSar, ok kom til Hofs : 15
par bi6 Biarne Brodd-Helga son, Argils sonar, {"ORSTEINS sonar
ens Hvfta, Aulv^s sonar, Asvallz sonar, CExna-Wris sonar. M6der
Biarna vas Halla Lutings d6tter : m65er Brodd-Helga vas Asvor,
d6tter ^riss, Graut-Atla sonar, tdriss sonar fji3randa. Biarne
Brodd-Helga son dtte Rannveigo, fcdrgeirs d6ttor, Eiriks sonar or 20
Go3daolom, Geirmundar sonar, Hr6allz sonar, Eiriks sonar Or6ig-
skeggja. [IV. 3.]
29. fraSanftfrobeiraustrtilBreiSdalsfHeydala: bar bi6 Hallbiaorn
enn sterke ; hann atte Oddny*jo systor Sorla Brodd-Helga sonar.
30. ]?a8an . . . d Hrafnkels-staSe : par bi6 Hrafnkell, fc6riss son, »S
Hrafnkels sonar
The North Quarter [cp. Ld. Bk. III].
31. [Ch. ioo.] f'drgeirr h^t ma8r es bi6 at Li6sa-vatne ; hann (vas)
Tiorva sonr, fcorkels sonar Langs. M68er hans h^t f^runn ok vas
^rsteins d6tter, Sigmundar sonar, Gnupa-Bar8ar sonar. Gu3n'8r
he*! kona hans ; hon vas d6tter ^rkels ens Svarta yr Hlei8rar- 3°
gar8e : hans br<55er vas Ormr Tosku-bak, fader Hlenna ens Gamla
yr Saurboe. I'eir Ketill ok i56rkell v6ro syner f'dRis SNEPILS, Ketils
sonar Brimils, Ornolfs sonar, Biornolfs sonar, Grfms sonar Lo8in-
kinna, Ketils sonar He.ings, Hallbiarnar sonar half-trollz or Hrafn-
isto. [IV. 16.] 35
32. [Ch. 114.] Ma8r es nefndr GoSmundr enn Rfke, es bi6 d
Mao3ro-va3llom i EyjafirSe : hann vas Eyjolfs son, Einars sonar,
Au8unnar sonar Rotins, ^rolfs sonar Smiors, ^rsteins sonar
Skrofa, Grfmr sonar Cambans : m63er Go8mundar h^t Hallbera,
d6tter ^roz Hialms ; en m68er Hallbero hdt Regin-leif, d6tter 40
Saemundar ens SuSreyska — Vi8 bann es kennd Saemundar-hlid i
Skaga-fir8e. M63er Eyjolfs, fao8or Go5mundar, vas Valger3r
I. eigi] add. fragm., om. Cd. 2. sam-fedri, G, 132. 3. tilings, Cd. 4. Karfa]
132 ; Skarpa, Cd. 7. 132 ; Sorle broSeriis s. bro&er, Cd. 17. Ayvallz s.,
Cd. ; miswritten throughout all MSS., but in various ways — ey vallz, K ; aulvallz, 132.
33. looing, Cd. . 34. hseings, G.
R 2
244 EARLY GENEALOGIES. [BK. r.
Runolfs d6tter : m6Ser ValgerSar vas Valbiorg ; hennar m65er vas
I6runn en Cborna, d6tter Osvallz konungs ens Helga: m63er
I6runnar vas Bera, d6tter latmundar konungs ens Helga: m63er
Einars, f»3or Eyjolfs, vas Helga, d6tter Helga ens Magra, es nam
5 Eyjafiaord ; hann vas sonr Eyvindar Austmannz ok Rafortu, d6ttor
Cearvals Ira konungs. M69er Helgo, d6ttor Helga, vas I>6runn
Hyrna, d6tter Ketils Flatnefs, Biarnar sonar Bunu, Grfms sonar
hersiss : m66er Grfms vas Hervaor ; en m63er Hervarar vas t>6r-
ger3r, d6tter Haleygs konungs af Haloga-lande. f>6rlaug he't
10 kona Go'Smundar ens Rika, d6tter Atla ens Ramma, Eilffs sonar
Arnar, BarSar sonar i A\, Ketils sonar Refs, Ski'Sa sonar ens
Gamla. Herdis he't m65er forlaugar, d6tter fc6r5ar at HaofSa,
Biarnar sonar Byr3u-smiors, Hroallz sonar, Hrodlaugs sonar
Hryks, Biarnar sonar Iarn-sf3u, Ragnars sonar LoSbrokar, Si-
15 gurSar sonar Hrings, Rannve"s sonar, Radbarz sonar. M65er
Herdisar fcordar d6ttor vas f'drgerSr Ski'3a d. ; hennar m66er vas
Fri6ger3r, dotter Cearvals fra konungs, GoSmundr var haof6inge
mikill . . . ok es frd h6num komet allt et mesta mann-val a landeno,
Odda-verjar, ok Sturlungar ok Hvamm-verjar, ok Fli6ta-menn, ok
20 Ketill byscop, ok marger ener mesto menn. [IV. 11-14, 6, 7, etc.]
33. [Ch. 1 20.] f'aSan f6ro peir til bu5ar Skagfir3inga : pa bu6
dtte Hafr enn Au3ge : hann vas sonr I'drkels, Eiriks sonar yr
GoSdajlom, Geirmundar sonar, Hr6allz sonar, Eiriks sonar aordum-
skeggja, es fellde Gri6tgar9 (iarl) f^ Soknar-dale f Norege : m63er
25 Hafrs he't f>6runn, ok vas dotter Asbiarnar Myrkar-skalla, Hross-
biarnar sonar. [IV. 8.]
34. M bud haf3e tialdat ^rkell Hakr : hann vas sonr fdrgeirs
Go6a, Tiorva sonar, f>6rkels sonar Langs : en m63er f^rgeirs vas
tdrunn, f'orsteins dotter, Sigmundar sonar, Gnupa-Bar6ar sonar.
3° M66er fdrkels Haks h^t Go5rl3r ; hon vas d6tter forkels ens
Svarta or Hlei5rar-gar3e, {"oris sonar Snepils, Ketils sonar Brimils,
Orn61fs sonar, Biorn61fs sonar, Grfms sonar Lo9in-kinna, Ketils
sonar Hseings, Hallbiarnar sonar Half-trollz. [IV. 16.]
The West Quarter [cp. Ld. Bk. II].
35. [Ch. i.] Nu vfkr saogonne vestr til Brei5a-fiar5ar-dala :
35 ma6r es nefndr Haoscollr ; hann vas Dala-Collz son : m68er hans
h^t torgerQr, ok vas dotter f'drsteins ens Rau3a, Cleifs sonar ens
Hvita, Ingiallz sonar, Helga sonar. M63er Ingiallz vas i36ra;
d6tter Sigur6ar Orms-f-auga, Ragnars sonar Lo3br6car : U3r en
Diupv6ga vas m66er I'orsteins Rau3s, d6tter Ketils Flatnefs,
4° Biarnar sonar Bunu, Grims sonar hersess or Sogne. Haoscullr
bi6 a Hsosculldz-staodum 1 Laxar-dale : Hrutr hdt broQer hans ;
2. moder I6r. . . . Helga] add. 132, G, K. 3. Bera] G ; Horn, 132, 466,
4. Einars, f.] 132; om. Cd. 9. Hal.] Helga (Hoelga), G. 12. at] add. 133.
>6. |>6r&ar] Ski5a, Cd. |>6rger8r . . . vas] om. Cd. 19. Fliotverjar, K; Stur.
lungar ok f>6rvar5r {>6rarens son ok . . ., 132. 23. Ordig-skeggja, G, K,
31. Ketils s. Br.] G, 132; Brimils sonar, Cd. 36. Olafs, Cd. .
§ 2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 245
hann bi6 d Hrutz-stao8om ; hann vas sam-mceSr vi9 Haosculld;
fa6er bans vas Herjolfr. Haoscollr dtte ser d6ttor es HallgerSr
hdt . . . brce5r Hallgerdar v6ro beir f>6rleikr, fader Bolla ; ok Olafr,
fa8er Ceartans ; ok Bar3r. [II. 14, 15.]
36. [Ch. 115.] Snorre h& ma3r, es kalla3r vas Go6e: hann bi6 5
at Helga-felle, dor Go5run Osvitrs d6tter keypte at h6nom landet,
ok bi6 hon par til elle ; en Snorre f6r ba til Hvamms-fiar6ar ok
bi6 i Saelingsdals-tungo. l»6rgrfmr he*t fader (Snorra), ok vas f>6r-
steins (son) frorska-bfz, I>6rolfs sonar Mostrar-skeggs, Ornolfs sonar
Fiskreka. — En Are enn Fr6Se (sic) seger hann vesa son £6rgils 16
Rey8ar-si'5o. — f^rolfr Mostrar-skegg dtte Osco, d6tter fcorsteins
ens Rau6a : m66er t)6rgrfms hdt f>6ra, d6tter (5leifs Feilans, tor-
steins sonar Rauds, (5leifs sonar (ens) Hvfta, Ingiallz sonar, Helga
sonar. En m66er Ingiallz hdt ^(Sra, d6tter Sigur3ar Orms-i-auga,
Ragnars sonar Lo8br6car: en m68er Snorra Go5a vas f>6rdis, 15
Surs d6tter, syster Gfsla. [II, 10.]
37. [Ch. 139.] Eyjolfr h6t ma6r ; hann vas Bolverks son, Eyjolfs
sonar ens Gra or Ot/ra-dale, {>6r5ar sonar Gelliss, Cleifs sonar
Feilans. M66er Eyjolfs Grd vas Hr69n^, d6tter Mi8fiar5ar
Skeggja, Skinna-Biarnar sonar, Skuta3ar-Skeggja sonar. 20
38. [Ch. 101.] Me3 h6num f6r sa ma3r fslenzkr er Gu3leifr
h^t, hann vas sonr Ara Mars sonar, Atla sonar, Ulfs sonar ens
Skialga, Hsogna sonar ens Hvfta, (3tryggs sonar, (3blau8s sonar,
Hiorleifs sonar ens Kven-sama Haordalannz konungs. [II. 19.]
B. FROM OTHER SAGAS.
FROM LAXDOLA SAGA. (Cd. = AM. 132; W=Watz-hyrna; fragm.=Add. 20.)
1. "DORN beirra 6lafs ok Aldfsar v6ro, fdrdr Gellir . . . hdna 25
-D £tte ^rarenn Raga-br63er Lgogsa)go-ma6r. [See Landn.
II. 15. 14.]
2. [Ch. 31.] Go5mundr he*t ma8r, Solmundar son; hann bio f
Asbiarnar-nese f- Vf5i-dale ; GoSmundr vas au9igr ma3r ; hann
ba3 tdri^ar ok gat hdna me3 miklo f^. ^ridr vas vitr kona ok 30
skap-st6r, ok skaorungr mikill. Hallr h^t son beirra, ok Bar&e,
Steinn ok Steingrfmr. Go3run h^t d6tter beirra ok Alof. t>6r-
biaarg, d6tter Olafs, vas kvenna vaenst ok breklig ; hon vas ksolloS
f'drbiaDrg Digra, ok vas gift vestr i Vatz-fisor3 Asgeire Knattar-
syne ; hann vas gaDfigr ma5r : peirra sonr vas Ceartan, fa6er £6r- 35
vallz, f. tdrQar, f. Snorra, f. f^rvallz — f>a3an es komet Vatzfir8-
inga kyn. Si'Qan atte tdrbiaorgo Vermundr tdrgrfmsson : beirra
d6tter vas tdrfinna, es atte IhSrsteinn Cugga son. Berg^6ra Olafs
d6tter vas gift vestr i Diupa-fiaor8 ^rhalle go6a, syne Odda Yrar
sonar ; peirra son vas Ceartan, fa8er SmiS-Sturlo ; hann vas f6stre 40
fcorfiar Gils sonar, fao3or Sturlo.
I. Hsosk', Cd. 10. Are] read Ssemundr? 13. rauda, Cd. 20. Skinna . . .
-Skeggja s.] add. 132, G. 22. Mass, Cd. 34. Knattar-s.] fragm. ; Snartar-s.,
Cd. ; Svartar, W. 39. syne . . . Yrar s.] add. fragm. 41. f. Sturlo] add. fragru.
246 EARLY GENEALOGIES. [BK. i.
3. [Ch. 32.] Osvifr he't madr, ok vas Helga son, (5ttars sonar,
Biarnar sonar ens Aust-rcena, Ketils sonar Flatnefs, Biarnar sonar
Bunu : m6der Osvifrs he't Ni8biorg ; hennar m6der Cadlfn, d6tter
Gaungu-Hr61fs, CExna-^ores sonar ; hann vas herser agsetr austr i
5 Vfk — f>vf var hann Oxna-£6rir kalladr, at hann atte eyjar briar, ok atta
tige yxna f hverre ; hann gaf eina eyna ok yxnena me8 Hakone
konunge; ok vard su gisof all-fraeg. Osvifr vas spekingr mikill;
hann bi6 at Laugom f Sselings-dale — Lauga-bcer stendr fyr nordan
Sselingsdals-so gegnt Tungo — Kona bans he't frSrdfs, d6tter i^dolfs
10 ens Laga. (5spakr he't son beirra; annarr Helge; bride Vandrddr ;
fi6rde Torradr; finite f>6r61fr. Aller v6ro beir vigleger menn.
Godrun he't d6tter beirra. [II. 9.]
4. [Ch. 40.] Asgeirr he't madr, ok vas kalladr ^E8e-collr, hann
bi6 at Asgeirs-a5 f Videdale ; hann vas sonr Au8unnar Skokuls —
15 Hann kom fyrst sfnna kyns-manna til fs4annz ; hann nam Vide-
dal. Annarr son Au8unnar h^t tdrgrfmr Haero-collr ; hann vas
fa8er Asmundar, fao8or Grettis.
Asgeirr JE8e-collr atte fimm baorn — Son beirra he*t Au5unn,
fader Asgeirs, f. Au8unnar, f. Egils, es atte Ulfeide, d6ttor Eyjolfs
ao en Halta ; beirra sonr vas Eyjolfr, es vegenn vas a Al^inge.
Annarr son Asgeirs hdt f'orvaldr ; bans d6tter Dalla, es atte fsleifr
byscop; peirra sonr vas Gizor byscop. Enn pride sonr Asgeirs
he't Kalfr. . . . D6tter Asgeirs hdt ^ridr; hon vas gift f>6rkatle
Cugga, syne fcorSar Gellis ; peirra son vas fcorsteinn. Onnor d6tter
35 Asgeirs het Hrefna . . . (zvAo marries Ceartan). [III. 4.]
FROM BERGSBOK. (Cd. Holm, on an inserted slip.) North and West.
5. Msorgom maonnom pyckir fraeSi ok skemtan f at vita hverso
setter fslendinga koma saman vi8 ha>f8ingja setter i Norege, ok
einkanliga vi8 konunga-setternar sialfar, efter pvf sem ener mesto
frse8e-menn hafa saman-sett, ok sialfar landnams boekrnar vatta.
30 f Onundr het ma3r, ok var kalladr Tr^f6tr, son (3leifs Bullo-f6tar,
Ivars sonar Beitils ; hann barSez f m6te Haralde konunge i Hafrs-
fir8e, ok Idt bar fot sinn. Efter bat for hann til fslannz, ok nam
land fra Kleifom til Ofasro, Kallbaks-vik, Kolbeins-vfk, Byrgis-vik,
ok bio i Kallbak til elle. Hann vas br63er Gudbiargar, m63or
35 GuSbrannz Kulu, f. Astu, m. Olafs ens Helga. i'drny" vas syster
Astu, m. Hallvarz ens Helga; aonnor fsgerdr, m. Steigar-^oriss.
Sonr Onundar he't Gretter, f. Surtz, f. f'drunnar Skalld-kono.
Halla hdt d6tter Grettis, m. Kara bess er tulkare var kalla3r — hann
atte tva knsorro senn i fsorom ; hann var fader f>6ris, f. Gunnlaugs
40 4 Skalmar-nese.
l'6rgeirr Flosco-bakr var annarr son Onundar, fader {>6rm6dar
laeknis. f>ride var Asgeirr ^Edi-collr, fader Kalfs, ok Hrefnu, es
dtte Ceartan <5lafsson, ok f'tfrfdar, er f'orkell Cugge atte, en sidarr
5. Oxna-J>.] W ; J>vi var h. sva, k. Cd. 6. Hakone], thus 132, W, fragm. 8. nor-
fian] fragm. ; surman, 132, W. 9. |>6rolfs, fragm. 10. ens] add. W. 43. f>ori8r, Cd.
§ 2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 247
Steinp6rr Olafsson. Hinn fi6r3e son Onundar var fdrgrfmr Hseru-
collr, fa3er Asmundar Haeru-langs, faoSor Grettis ens Sterka, £6r-
steins ok Atla. I>6rbiaorn Ongull vd Gretti ; en l>6rsteinn va £6r-
bisorn lit f Mikla-gar3e, ok hefnde Grettis. [II. 29.]
Hunda-Steinarr he"t iarl d Englande ; hann dtte Alofo, d6ttor 5
Ragnars Lo3br6car, Sigur3ar sonar Hrings : m63er hennar var
i>6ra Borgar-hiaortr, dotter Herra3ar iarls a Gautlande. feirra
baorn v6ro bau, Biaorn, fa5er Au3unnar Skokuls ; ok Eirikr, fa5er
SigurSar Bi63a-skalla, f. Eireks a Opro-sto5om, f. Astri3ar, m.
Olafs konungs Tryggva sonar. fsgerSr var d6tter beirra Steinars 10
iarls, er dtte i>6rer iarl f Verma-lande. Au3unn Skokull for til
f slannz ok nam VfSe-dal ; bans d6tter var f'o'ra Moshals, m. Ulf-
hildar, m. Asto, m. Olafs konungs Helga. Son AuSunnar var
Asgeirr at Asgeirs-ao ; hann dtte I<5runne, d6ttor Ingimundar ens
Gamla, I'drsteins sonar, Ketils sonar {"rums, Orms sonar Skelja- 15
mola, Hrossbiarnar sonar, Raums sonar, lotunbiarnar sonar nor3an
or Norege. Ketill atte Mioll, d6ttor Ans Bog-sveigiss. Baorn
beirra Asgeirs ok frorunnar v6ro bau ^rvaldr, etc. [III. 4.]
FROM GLUMA.
6. Bao3varr h^t ma3r; hann vas son Vfkinga-Kara, ok br65er
Sigur3ar, fsodor Vigfiiss ; hann var fa3er AstriSar, m63or Eireks, 20
fsudor AstrfSar, m63or Oldfs Tryggva sonar. Vlkinga-Kare var
son Eymundar Aska-spillis, $6ris sonar. Bao3varr vas faSer Alofar,
m63or Gizorar ens Hvfta.
FROM OLAF TRYGGVASON'S LIFE.
(AM. 6 1 (fol.) in Gizur's speech, see Cristni Saga.)
7. Hialte er Skeggja son, f"6rgeirs sonar, Eilffs sonar, Ketils
sonar ens Ein-henda. M66er Hialta var f^rgerQr, ddtter Hh'far, 25
d6ttor Torf-Einars iarls, Rognvallz sonar MoSra iarls. En ek em,
sagSe Gizorr, son Teitz Ketilbiarnar sonar, Ketils sonar rfks
mannz or Naumu-dale. M63er Ketilbiarnar h^t ^Esa, d6tter Ha-
konar iarls Gri6tgarz sonar. M63er Teitz fao6or mfns, sag3e
Gizurr, vas Helga, d6tter t)6r9ar Skeggja, Hrapps sonar, Biarnar 3°
sonar Bunu, Vedr-Grfms sonar. En m69er mfn vas Alaof, d6tter
Bao3vars, sonar Vikinga-Kara. Var BaoSvarr br63er Eireks af
Ofro-sto3om m63or-fgo3or bins, konungr ! [V. 9. 6.]
FROM STURLUNGA I (vol. i, pp. 5, 6).
The Pedigree of Skard-Snorre (died 1 1 70).
8. D6tter Geirmundar vas Vr, m63er I'droddz, f. Brodda, faoSor
Hallbero, es atte Baorkr, son t'drmdSar ^stars sonar. 35
9. Steinolfr enn Lage, son Hr61fs hersiss af Ogdom, nam land
midle Bu3ardals-ar ok Tialda-ness, ok bi6 i Fagra-dale; hans
d6tter vas Helga, m63er Hyrnings Olafs^., es atte Arndfse, d6ttor
Geirmundar Heljar-skinnz ; beirra ddtter vas Fri3-ger3r, m66er
248 EARLY GENEALOGIES. [BK. i.
Sneris i'6roddz sonar, f. Odda, f. i?6rgils. Odda sonar. Onnor
d6tter Steinolfs ens Laga or Fagra-dale vas Arndfs, m63er f>6r5ar,
f. f^SrgerSar, m. Hrafns, f. Snartar, f. Ve'dfsar, m. Haollo, m. Yng-
villdar, es atte Snorre Isogsa)go-ma6r [died n 70] faQer Narfa, f.
5 Skard-Snorra.
10. Ingolfr Arnar son, hann sta5-festez fyrstr £ fslande land-
nams-manna, sva at menn kunne aetter sfnar til at telja. Ingolfr
vas fader f)6rsteins, f. i)6rkels Mana Laogsaogo-mannz : i'drhildr vas
d6tter f>6rsteins Ingolfs sonar, m65er f>6rkels, f. Ketils, f. Hauks,
10 f. Yngvilldar, m. Snorra, f. Narfa, f. Skard-Snorra.
Hrollaugr he"t sonr Raognvallz iarls a Moere : fra h6nom ero Sf3o-
menn komner. Hans sonr vas Ozorr, f. f>6rdfsar, m. Hallz a SiSo.
Egill, sonr Hallz, vas fa5er f>6rger5ar, m. loans byscops.
Yngvilldr Hallz d6tter vas m63er I>6reyjar, m. Sasmundar ens
15 Fr63a.
{>6rvar6r Hallz son vas fa5er ^rdisar, m. I6rei8ar, m. Hallz
prestz f Hauka-dale, Teitz sonar.
f36rsteinn Hallz son vas fa5er Magniiss, f. Einars, f. Magnuss
byscops.
20 Li6tr Hallz son vas fa5er Go3runar, m. Einars Ara sonar, ok
Steinunnar, m. GuSmundar ok Hallbero, m. i)6rgils, f. Hunboga,
f. Snorra, f. Narfa, f. Skarfi-Snorra.
M65er Skar3-Snorra vas Go8riin, f>6r3ar d6tter, Oddleifs sonar,
l^rSar sonar Krako-nefs.
35 fesse v6ro systkin Skar8-Snorra : ^rSr es atte I6rei3e, Hallz-
d6ttor; beirra d6tter var Helga, er Sturla dtte ^rQar son Laog-
ma3r. tdrbiaorn vas laun-getenn ok Halldfs. Yngvellde, systor
Snorra, atte Gunnsteinn Hallzson; hon var m63er Vfgfiiss ok
beirra systkina. Gu3ri3r, syster Snorra, vas m63er GuSmundar
30 prestz Olafs sonar ok peirra systkina. Hallger3e, systor Snorra,
hana atte i>6r3r under Felli ; hon vas m63er Snorra ok Gudmundar,
ok Yngvildar, m. Petrs f Sk6gar-nese, Snorra sonar.
Biaorn, son Ketils Flatnefs, vas fader Ceallacs, f. f'drgrfms, f.
Vdmundar, f. Yngvildar, m. I>6r9ar, f. Yngvilldar, m. Snorra Hun-
35 boga sonar.
Dalcr vas br63er £6rgils Hafli3a sonar; hann vas fa8er Bersa,
f. Halld6rs prestz f Saurbce, f. fdrsteins es atte Ingeger3e, Philippus
d6ttor, Ssemundar sonar.
Pedigree of Thorgils Oddason and the Reyknesings.
n. Argils vas sonr Odda, Sneris sonar, fdroddz sonar. M65er
40 Sneris vas Fri3ger8r Hyrnings d6tter. Hyrningr atte Arndfse,
d6ttor Geirmundar Heljar-skinnz. M63er Odda Sneris sonar vas
Alof, d6tter Bitro-Odda, f^rbiarnar sonar. M65er Bitro-Odda vas
Yngvilldr, d6tter Alfs i Daolom. Yngvillde haf9e dtte f>6rvaldr Eyr-
go8e, Steingrims son, es nam Steingrims-fiaorS ok bi6 i Trolla-
45 tungo. — S& kyn-baottr {)6rgils Odda sonar es sumom 6kunnare an
§ 2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 249
Reyknesinga. — Hallbera hdt m68er bans, d6tter Ara af Reykja-
nese. Kolfinna he"t kona l>6rgils, d6tter Hallz Styrmis sonar, I>6r-
geirs sonar fra Asgeirs-ao, etc. [see Sturl., vol. i, p. 8].
12. t>eir brceSr Argils ok Illoge v6ro syner Ara Mars sonar,
Ulfs sonar ens Skialga es nam Reykja-nes, Haogna sonar ens 5
Hvfta, Ctryggs sonar, (3blau8s sonar, Hiorleifs sonar konongs.
i>6rger8r h^t m68er peirra Argils ok Illoga ; hon vas d6tter Alfs
or Daolom. M68er Alfs vas Hildr, f>6rsteins d6tter ens Rau3a,
(3leifs sonar ens Hvfta, Ingiallz sonar, Fr63a sonar. M63er hennar
vas l>6ra, d6tter SigurSar Orms-f auga : m63er SigurSar vas Aslaug, 10
d6tter SigurSar Fafnes-bana. £6rgeirr Havars son vas systrungr
f>6rgils Ara sonar. — F6stbra3ra Saga, [AM. 132, the Flatey-
book and Cod. Reg. omit this pedigree.]
Snorre-Gode's Children (Eyrb., last chapter).
13. Hann batt tengSer vi8 en mezto st6r-menne f Brei8a-fir3e
ok vi'Qarr annar-sta3ar. 15
Hann gifte ddttor sina SigrfSe Brande enom Orva, syne Ver-
mundar ens Mi6va ; hana atte s0arr Colle t>6rm63ar son, ^rlaks
sonar br63or Steinb6rs d Eyre ; ok bioggo bau f Biarnar-haofn.
Unne, d6ttor sfna, gifte hann Vfga-Bar3a; hana dtte si'Sarr
Sigur3r, son fdriss Hundz or Biarkey a Haloga-lande, ok vas 20
peirra d6tter Rannveig, es atte loan, son Arna, Arna sonar, Arn-
m66s sonar ; peirra son vas VfScunnr or Biarkey, es einn hefer
veret hellztr lendra manna f Norege.
Snorre gifte d6ttor sfna IJ6rdise Bolla, Bolla syne: ok ero af
peim komner Gils-beckingar. 25
Hallbero, d6ttor sfna, gifte Snorre fcdrSe, syne Sturlo f)i66reks
sonar ; peirra d6tter vas {>6rrf3r, es dtte HafliSe Mars son : ok es
pa3an komen mikil aett.
^ro, d6ttor sfna, gifte Snorre Cero-Bersa, syne Halld6rs (5lafs
sonar or Hiar3ar-hollti ; hana atte sidan tdrgrfmr Svi3e : ok es 30
pa8an komen mikil aett ok gaofog.
En a3rar doet/r Snorra v6ro giftar at h6nom dauSom : —
tdrrfSe ena Spaoko, Snorra d6ttor, atte Gunnlaugr son Steinp6rs
af Eyre.
En GoSruno, d6ttor Snorra Goda, atte Kalfr [or KolfiSr] af S61- 35
heimom.
Halld6ro Snorra d6ttor atte {>6rgeirr or Asgar3z-h61om.
A16fo Snorra ddttor dtte lorundr fdrfinnz son, br63er GuSlaugs
or Straumfir8e.
Halld6rr, Snorra son Go3a, vas gaofgastr sona hans ; hann bi6 f 40
Hiar3ar-holte f Laxar-dale. Fra h6nom ero komner Sturlungar
ok Vatzfirfiingar.
{)6roddr, Snorra son Go8a, vas annarr gaofgastr; hann bio at
Spakono-felle a Skaga-straond.
4. Mars] Olafs, Cd.
EARLY GENEALOGIES. [BK. i.
Mdne, son Snorra, bi6 a/ Saufia-felle ; bans son vas Li6tr, es kall-
a6r vas Mdna-Li6tr : hann vas kallaQr mestr sona-sona Snorra Go3a.
fcdrsteinn Snorra son bi6 at Laugar-brecko : ok ero frd h6nom
komner Asbirningar f SkagafirSe, ok mikil aett.
5 En {>6rSr Kause, son Snorra, bi6 f Dufgus-dale.
Eyjolfr, son Snorra Go5a, bi6 d Lamba-staoSom d M^rom.
f>6rleifr, son Snorra GoSa, bi6 d Medal-fellz-straond : fra h6nom
ero komner Ballaeringar.
Snorre, son Snorra Go5a, bi6 f Tungo efter faoSor sfnn.
10 Kleppr [or Klyppr] he't son Snorra Go5a, ok vito menn eige
bia-sta3 hans, ok eige vito menn ne einar sa>gor af h6nom.
Descendants of Herdis Belle's Daughter [Laxd. S., ch. from 309].
14. Herdfs, Bolla d<5tter, v6x upp at Helga-felle, ok vas allra
kvenna vaenst ; hennar ba9 Ormr, son Hermundar, Illuga sonar
ens Svarta : var Herdfs gift Orme ; f6r hon til buss me6 hdnom f
15 Calmans-tungo . . . beirra son vas CoSran, es atte Gu3runo Sig-
mundar d<5ttor; son CoSrans he't Hermundr; hann dtte Alfeide,
d6ttor Runolfs, Ketils sonar byscops ; syner beirra v6ro, Ketill
[died 1220], es dbote vas at Helga-felle, ok Hreinn, Co9ran, ok
Styrmer.
20 Dotter Orms ok Herdisar Bolla d6ttor het !>6rva)r ; hana dtte
Skegge Brannz son. — fca3an es komet Sk6gverja-kyn.
6spakr h^t son Bolla ok tdrdfsar : d6tter Ospaks Bolla sonar
h^t GoSnin; hana atte f*6rarenn Brannz son; peirra son vas
Brandr, es staSenn sette at Husa-felle; hans son vas Sighvatr
25 prestr es par bio lenge si'9an.
Geller {>6rkelsson kvangaz nu; hann feck ValgerSar, d6ttor
Argils Ara sonar af Reykja-nese; hann var6 ha)f3inge mikill.
Geller f6r utan ok vas me3 Magnuse enom G69a, ok ba af h6nom
tolf aura gollz ok mikit f6 annaL Syner Gelless v6ro beir f)6rkell
30 ok Argils : son Argils vas Are enn Fr68e ; son Ara het f»6rgils ;
hans son vas Are enn Sterke. — Laxd., AM. 309.
Hall d Side's Descendants [from the end (extant in a single
copy) of Thorstan Hall o' Side's Son's Saga].
15 [Defective'] .... (I^rvaldr var) br63er I6rei8ar, faSer
Helga ok Grims Droplaugar sona [blank] Hallkatla m68er ftfrkels
Geitis sonar f Crossavfk.
35 Olof hdt syster Hallz d Sf5u ; hon var m65er Kolbeins Flosa
sonar, I'drSar sonar Freys-go3a at Svfna-felle.
Li6tr, son Hallz, atto Helgo, d6ttor Einars frd Ker-ao, ok vas
peirra d6tter Go3riin, es atte Are Argils son af Reykja-nese.
Annarr son Hallz vas f>6rsteinn (er nu hefer veret fra sagt urn
40 hrffi).
son Hallz vas Egill, hann dtte fc6rlaugo, d6ttor {>6rvallz
15. Links must be missing here. 1 6. Ulbeifte, 133.
§2.] EARLY GENEALOGIES. 25*
or Ase or Hiallta-dale ; peirra d6tter vas !>6rgerdr, m6der loans
byscops ens Helga.
Coir var enn fiorde son Hallz ; hann dtte Alofu ddttor Ozorar
fra Breid-so.
Fimte son Hallz vas f>6rvardr, fader f>6rdfsar, m6dor I6runnar, 5
er atte Teitr, son fsleifs byscops, Gizorar sonar ens Hvfta; peirra
son [i.e. the son of Tail] var Hallr, fader Gizorar, f. peirra Mag-
nuss bps, ok f>6rvallz, f. Gizorar.
Yngvildr hdt d6tter Hallz; hana atte Eyjolfr, son Gudmundar
ens Rika af Msodro-vaollom ; peirra d6tter vas f>6rey, m6der Saemun- 10
dar ens Fr6da, f. Loptz, f . loans, f. Saemundar i Odda. [Teitr f sleifs-
son atte I6runne ; hennar m6der var £<5rdis, dotter f>6rvardz Hallz-
sonar af Sido.]
fcorgerde, dottor Hallz a Sido, atte £6rgrimr, son Digr-Ketils.
Gr6, dottor Hallz a Sido, atte Snorre Kalfsson, en efter hann 15
atte Gr6 forvardr Kra>ko-nef.
f>6rdfse, dottor Sido-Hallz, atte t^rSr Halld6rsson or Fors-dr-
sk6gom.
Gille [Thorstan o' Side's thrall] pessi var son Iathgu3s, Gilla
sonar, BiaQuchs sonar, Cearvals sonar, konungs af frlande ens 20
Gamla, er par n'kte lenge. — Ibid.
Horda-Kare's Generations.
A HorSa-lande voro pa menn marger riker ok agseter es komner
voro fra Hor6a-Kara : Hor6a-Kare atte fi6ra sono —
Einn vas I56rleifr enn Spake : annarr Ogmundr, faSer ^rolfs
Sklalgs, f. Erlings a S61a : tordr enn pride, fader Klypps hersiss 25
es drap Sigur6 konung Slevu Gunhildar son : fi6r5e son Hor6a-
Kara vas Olm66r enn Gamle, fader Askels, f. Aslaks Fitja-skalla.
Vas pesse aett-boge mestr ok gsofgaztr a Horda-lande es komenn
vas af aett Horda-Kara. — Olaf Tryggvasorfs Life.
The same.
1 6. Hr61fr ( Berge, Upplendinga konungr, var fader So3lga 30
konungs, f. Bodvars konungs, (f.) Kauns, f. toris konungs Svira,
f. Onars konungs, (f.) Arnar Hyrnu. Hans syner v6ro peir frSr-
leifr Hvala-skufr, f. Baodvars Snaeprymu, f. tdrleifs Midlungs;
annarr Aslakr Bifro-Kare, fader Ketils Horda-Kara : hann var
agaetr madr ok r^d fyrer Upplaondom : hann lagde under sik pria 35
konunga af sinne hreyste ok hard-fenge ok eignadiz peirra rike.
Hann atte maorg baorn, ok er fra h6nom komenn enn gildaste aett-
boge ok mart st6r-menne.
^esse v6ro baorn Horda-Kara. ^rleifr enn Spake, Ogmundr,
Olmodr enn Gamle, f^rdr Hreda, Wra m6der Ulfli6tz es laog 40
hafdi til fslannz. Ogmundr var f. f'6rolfs Skialgs, f. Erlings a
5. Fimte . . . er atte Teitr] emendated, Ddtter Hallz var Groa er atte Teitr son
Gizorar Hvita, peirra son var Hallr, etc., Cd. II. f. loans] om. Cd. The clause in
brackets is a repetition from above. 12. |>orvaldz, Cd. 15. atte] atte sidan, Cd.
252 ' THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. [BK. I.
S61a. Olm65r enn Gamle var faSer Askels, f. Asldks Fitja-skalla,
f. Sveins Bryggjo-f6tz, f. Bergb6rs Bucks, f. Sveins. Gunnarr h&
son Laga-Ulfli6tz ; hann atte l>6ro, d<5ttor Helga ens Magra;
peirra sonr var Ketill i Diupa-dale.
5 fctfrSr HreQa var fyrst kallaSr son Ketils Hor8a-Kara ; hann var
dgaetr ma8r d Upplondom ; bans son var Klyppr herser : annarr
son bans var Steingrfmr : pri8e Eyjolfr : SigriSr hdt d6tter bans.
Klyppr herser var enn agaetazte ma8r af orve sfnne ok at-gerve,
efter pvf sem forellre bans var til. Hann atte Alaofo Asbiarnar
10 d<5ttor : peirra d6tter hdt Gu3run, kvenna vjenst ok vitruz ok skaur-
ungr enn meste. t6r8r Hre8a kvdngadiz i elle sinne f annan tfma
efter er en fyrre kona bans var dau8 : hann feck pa Helgo, Ve*-
mundar d6ttor lar&lokars (!), f>6rolfs-sonar Vaga-nefs, Hrcereks
sonar Slcengvan-bauga, Harallz sonar Hilde-tannar Dana konungs.
15 M fcer8e fdrdr byg8 sina 1 ey pa er Hising hdt; hann var pa
bae8e gamall ok skaol!6ttr ; var pa skift um vidr-nefne bans ok var
hann pa kallaSr I>6r8r Hfsinga-skalle. — Thord Saga in Watz-hyrna.
§ 3. THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT.
(Chapters l-u of Eyrbyggia Saga.)
THE eleven first chapters of the complex history known as Eyrbyggia
Saga are of different composition to the rest of the matter to which they
are prefixed. In style and content they are one with Are's work, and
must be taken with it.
The text of Eyrbyggia rests on five vellums : —
A. Watz-hyrna, extant in paper transcripts. AM. 448, AM. 442, AM. 146, fol.
M. Melabok, imperfect. AM. 445 b.
W. Wolfenbiittel, imperfect at beginning, but also represented by copy AM. 446.
B. AM. 309. Imperfect, has beginning, but not end.
AM. Add. 20 fol. imperfect, a small fragment.
The best of these is the Watz-hyrna text. Watz-hyrna was a contem-
porary of Flatey-book and of the i4th century: it was destroyed in the
Copenhagen fire of 1728.
The part of the 4th chapter which describes the temple is really a
gloss put in from another work, and it will be found in its place with
other like fragments in Book II. § 2.
1. i. 1/"ETILL FLATNEFR he*t herser einn agsetr f Norege;
-^- hann vas sonr Biarnar Bunu, Grfms sonar hersess or
1. i. CETIL FLAT-NEB was the name of a noble lord or herse in
Norway. He was the son of Beorn Buna, son of Grim herse or lord of
1 8. herser einn agxtr] Cd.
§-3.] THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. ' 253
Sogne. Ketill Flatnefr vas kvdnga5r ; hann atte Yngvilde, d6ttor
Ketils Ve5rs hersess af Rauma-rlke. Biaorn ok Helge hdto syner
beirra, en doettr beirra v6ro brer Au9r en Diup-au5ga ok I6runn
Manviz-brecka. Biaorn, son Ketils, vas fostradr austr a lamta-
lande me6 iarle beim es Ceallacr he"t, vitr ma3r ok agaetr. I6runn 5
dtte son es Biaorn he*t, en Giaflaug hdt d6tter bans.
2. fetta vas i bann tfma es Haralldr konungr enn Hdrfagre
geek til rfkiss i Norege. Fyr beim 6fri6e ftycto marger gaofger
menn 66ul sfn af Norege, sumer austr um Kiaolo, sumer vestr um
haf: beir voro sumer, es he'ldo sik a vetrorn i Su3reyjom e5r i 10
Orkneyjom ; en um sumrom herjoQo beir f Noreg, ok gcerdo
mikinn ska5a f n'ke Harallz konungs. Boendr kaer5o betta fyr
konunge, ok ba53o hann frelsa sik af bessom 6fri5e. M grerSe
Haralldr konungr bat ra5, at hann le"t bua her vestr um haf, ok
kvad Ketil Flatnef skyldo haofSingja vesa yfer beim her. Ketill 15
tal6esk undan, en konungr kva6 hann J)6 fara skyldo. Ok es
Ketill sd, at konungr vill ra5a, raezk hann til fer6arennar, ok hefer
me6 ser kono sina ok baorn sin aoll, bau sem bar v6ro.
3. En es Ketill kom vestr um haf, atte hann nockorar orrostor,
ok haf3e iafnan sigr. Hann lagSe under sik Su5reyjar, ok gO3r3- 20
esk haof6inge yfer; saettesk hann J)a vi3 ena stcersto h»f3ingja
bd es v6ro fyr vestan haf, ok batt vi3 ba tengder, en sende
Sogn. Cetil Flat-neb was married. He had to wife Yngw-hild, daugh-
ter of Cetil Wether, herse or lord of Rauma-ric. Beorn and Helge were
their sons' names, and their daughters were these : Aud the Deep-rich, CX-^
Thor-und Hyrna, and lor-wen Mann-wits-brecca. Beorn, the son of
Cetil, was fostered in the east in lamta-land [?] with a certain earl,
whose name was Ceallac, a wise man and noble. The earl had a son
named Beorn, and his daughter's name was Giav-laug [Geibhleach].
2. It came to pass at that time that king Harold Fairhair came to the
kingdom of Norway. Because of the unpeace or civil war many well-
born men fled from their heritages out of Norway, some eastward over
the Keel, some west over the Sea [North Sea]. There were some that
used to keep themselves of a winter in the Southreys [Sodor Isles] or
Orkneys, and of a summer they would harry in Norway, and do much
harm in Harold's kingdom. The franklins brought the matter before
the king, and prayed him to free them from this unpeace or civil war.
Then king Harold decided to fit out a host to go west over the Sea,
saying that Cetil Flat-neb should be captain of this host. Cetil excused
himself, but the king said he must^go._ And when Cetil saw that the
king would have his way, he made ready for the journey, and took with
him his wife and all those of his children who were still with him.
, ,3. And when Cetil came to the west over the Sea, he had certain bat-
tles there, and ever he won the day. He conquered the Southreys and
made himself chief over them. Moreover he made peace and covenants
with the greatest chiefs west of the Sea, and entered in the bonds of
affinity, and sent his host back eastward again. And when they came
,: I. Yngvolde, B. 4. lamta-lande] (sic !). 10. i] add. B, 16. £6]
add. B, 1 8, sin toll] add. B. 23. .^a es vuro] add. B,
254 THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. [BK. i.
austr aftr herenn. Ok es beir k6mo d fund Harallz konungs,
saDgfio beir, at Ketill Flatnefr vas haofdinge f SuSreyjom ; en eigi
ssogSosk beir vita, at bat mcende franim draga rfke Harallz konungs
fyr vestan haf. En er konungr spyrr petta, pa tekr hann under sik
5 eigner baer es Ketill dtte f Norege.
4. Ketill gifte Au3e, d6ttor sfna, (5leife enom Hvfta, es bd vas
mestr her-konungr fyr vestan haf; hann vas son Ingiallz, Helga
sonar, en m63er Ingiallz vas l>6ra, d6tter Sigur3ar Orms-f-auga,
Ragnars sonar Lo3br6car. f>6runne Hyrnu gifte hann Helga enom
J° Magra, syne Eyvindar Austmannz ok Rafurtu, d6ttor Cearvals fra
konungs.
2. i. THORN, son Ketils Flatnefs, vas d lamta-lande bar til
-*-' es Ceallacr iarl andaSesk. Hann feck Giaflaugar
d6ttor iarls, ok f6r sf3an austan um Kiaol, fyrst til f>r6ndheims, ok
15 sf3an su3r f land, ok t6k under sik eigner baer es fa3er hans hafde
dtt ; en rak f braut ar-menn bd es Haralldr konungr haf3e bar sett.
2. Haraldr konungr vas ba f Vfkenne es hann spur3e petta; ok
f6r pd et osfra nor3r til f>r6ndheims : ok es hann kom f fcrondheim,
stefnde hann dtta fylkja ping ; ok d pvf binge gosrSe hann Biaorn
ao Ketils son utlaga af Norege ; gcerSe hann draspan- ok til-toekjan
hvar sem yr3e fundenn. Efter petta sende hann Hauk Habr6k ok
a3ra kappa sfna, at drepa hann, ef beir fynde hann. En es beir
k6mo su3r um Sta3e, ur3o viner Biarnar vi3 varer fer3 peirra, ok
before king Harold they said that Cetil Flat-neb was a chief in the
Southreys, but they said they could not see that it would much forward
king Harold's rule west of the Sea. And when the king heard this,
then he took to himself all the property that Cetil owned in Norway.
4. Cetil Flat-neb gave Aud his daughter in marriage to Olaf the White,
the greatest king-of-a-host west over the Sea. He was the son of Ingi-ald,
Helge's son, and Ingi-ald's mother was Thora, daughter of Sigurd Snake
i' the Eye, son of Ragn-here Lod-broc. Thor-wen Hyrna he gave to
Helge the Thin, the son of Ey-wind East-man, and of Rafurta, daughter
of Cearval, the king of the Irish.
2. i. BEORN, son of Cetil Flat-neb, was in lamta-land [?] till earl
Ceallac died. He took to wife Giav-laug [Geibhleach], the earl's daughter,
and then went from the east over the Keel first to Thrond-ham, and
then southwards and took possession of the property which his father
had had, and drove away the reeves whom king Harold had set over it.
2. When he heard news of this, king Harold was in the Wick, and he
went by the upper road [by land] northward to Thrond-ham, and when
he was come to Thrond-ham he summoned the Eight-folk-moot ; and
at that moot he made Beorn, Cetil's son, an outlaw in Norway, making
him a man to be killed or taken wherever he was found. Moreover he sent
Hawk High-breech and other of his champions to slay him if they could
meet with him. And when they were come south of Staad [Cape
Stadt], Beorn's friends were ware of their journeying and gave him
i. aftr] add. B. 3. |>at . . . konungs] B; at hann draege Haralde kge riki,
Cd. 15. i] B; urn, Cd. ip.' f;lkna, B. 21. yr3ej B; vaere, Cd.
§3.] THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. 255
gcerSo h6nom ni6sn. Biaorn hli6p pd d skuto eina, es hann dtte,
me6 skulda-lid sftt ok lausa-fe", ok f6r undan su5r me5 lande — bvi
ba vas vetrar-megn, ok treystesk hann eige a haf at halda.
3. Biaorn f6r par til es hann kom f ey ba es Mostr heiter, es liggr
fyr Sunn-Hor6a-lande ; ok bar t6k vi6 honom sa ma3r, es I>6rolfr 5
(h^t), Ornolfs son Fiskreka; bar vas Biaorn um vetrenn a laun.
Konungs-menn hurfo aftr ba es beir haof3o skipat eigner Biarnar
af konungs hende, ok setta menn yfer.
3. i. TD^ROLFR vas haof5inge mikell, ok enn meste rausnar-
•^ ma8r; hann var6-veitte bar f eyjonne f>6rs-hof, ok 10
'vas mikell vin fcdrs — ok af bvf vas hann fcdrolfir kalla8r — hann vas
tnikell ma8r ok sterkr, friSr s^nom ok hafSe skegg miket — bvf var
hann kallaQr Mostrar-skegg — hann vas gaofgastr maSr f eyjonne.
2. Um varet fe*ck i)6rolfr Birne lang-skip g6tt ok skipat g63om
drengjom, ok feck Hallstein son sfnn til fylgSar vi5 hann; ok 15
he'ldo beir vestr um haf a vit frsenda Biarnar. En es Haralldr
konungr spur3e, at torolfr Mostrar-skegg haf3e haldet Biaorn
Ketils son, utlaga konungs, pa goerSe hann menn til hans, ok
bo8a5e hann af laondom, ok ba8 hann fara skyldo utlaga sem
Biaorn vin hans, nema hann kome a konungs fund, ok late hann 20
einn skapa ok skera peirra f mi8lom.
3. fat vas tio vetrom si'8arr an Ingolfr Arnar son hafSe faret at
news thereof. Then Beorn ran to a galley that he had, with his house-t/
hold and chattels, and went off southward along the land, for it was then
the depth of winter, and he did not dare to put to sea.
3. Beorn went on till he came to the island that is called Mostr, which
lies off South Horda-land, and there a man received him whose name was
Thor-wolf, the son of Erne-wolf Fish-driver [the whale fisher]. Beorn
was there through the winter in hiding. The king's men turned back
when they had taken order for Beorn's property and set men to keep it.
3. i. THOR-WOLF was a great chief, and kept up the greatest estate. ••
He kept the Temple of Thunder there in the island, and was a great
friend of Thunder, wherefore he was called Thor-wolf. He was a big
man and strong, fair to look on, and he had a big beard, wherefore he
was called Mostr-beardie. He was the best-born man in the island.
a. In the spring Thor-wolf gave Beorn a good war-ship and manned
it with a good crew, and gave him his son Hall-stan to be with him on
the way ; and they put to sea, going west to make for Beorn's kinsmen.
But when king Harold heard that Thor-wolf Mostr-beardie had kept
Beorn, Cetil's son, the king's outlaw, he sent his command to him to
forbid him the land, bidding him go into exile like Beorn his friend,
unless he would come and seek the king, and submit the whole case to
his ruling.
3. That was ten winters after Ing- wolf Erneson had gone to settle
Iceland. And this journey of his was become widely reported, because
,
- 3. d haf at sigla, B. 5. B; Hrolfr, A. 8. af konungs hende] add. B.
9. Hrolfr, A. 10. hof er helgat var |>6r, ok var enn meste astvin hans, B.
13. eyinne, Cd. 19. boS. hann] bo5. honom, B. B; fara litlagan, Cd.
21. ok ... midlom] B j ok legge allt sitt mal a hans vald, Cd.
256 THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. [BK. i
byggja fsland, ok vas su fer5 all-fraeg orfien, bvi at beir menn es
k6mo af f slande saogSo bar g65a lannz-koste.
4. i. f)6ROLFR MOSTRAR-SKEGG feck at b!6te miklo,
A ok geek til fre'ttar vi3 £6r dst-vin sfnn, hvart hann
5 skylde saettask vid konung, e3a fara af lande d braut, ok leita ser
sv£ annarra forlaga. En ire'tten vfsa3e tdrolfe til fslannz. Ok
efter bat feek hann ser miket haf-skip ok bi6 bat til fslannz-fer5ar,
ok hafSe me8 ser skulda-H5 sitt ok bu-ferle. Marger viner bans
re'dosk til ferSar med h<5nom. Hann t6k ofan hofet, ok hafSe
10 me3 ser fiesta vi3o, ba es bar haof3o f veret, ok sva moldena undan
stallanom [bar es l>6rr hafde a sete5].
2. Si3an siglo^e I'xSrolfr f haf ; ok byrjaSe h6nom vel ; ok fann
landet, ok sigl5e fyr sunnan vestr um Reykja-nes ; ba fell byrrenn,
ok sao beir at sksorosk f landet inn fir3er st6rer. f^rolfr kasta3e
15 ba fyr bor3 sondoges-sulom sfnom, beim es sta3et h»f3o f hofeno :
par vas f>6rr skorenn a annarre. Hann mselte sva fyrer, at hann
skylde bar byggja a Islande sem ^6rr Idte bser a land koma. En
begar es bser h6f fra skipeno, sveif beim til ens vestra fiarSarens,
ok b6tte beim fara eige vsfono seinna. Efter bat kom haf-gula;
20 sig!3o beir pa vestr fyr Snsefellz-nes, ok inn d fiaarSenn. feir sia,
at fiaor3renn es akaflega brei3r ok langr, ok miok st6r-fiaoll6tt
hvaorom-tveggja megen. ^rolfr gaf nafn fir3enom, ok kalla3e
/' the men who came from Iceland said that there was a good choice of
/ land there.
4. i. THOR-WOLF MOSTR-BEARDIE made ready a great sacrifice, and
went in and sought an oracle of Thunder, his beloved friend, whether
he should make terms with the king, or leave the country and seek him
another career. But the oracle directed Thor-wolf to Iceland. And
i after that he got himself a great sea-ship, and fitted her out for the Ice-
4 land voyage, and took aboard with him his household and his chattels.
*• Many of his friends ventured on the voyage with him. He took down
XI the temple, and most of the timber that had been in it he took with him,
and also the earth under the altar1.
2. Then Thor-wolf sailed to sea, and had fair winds, and made the
land, and sailed up along the south-westward round Reek-ness. Then
the fair wind fell, and they could see that the land was cut into deep
friths. Then Thor-wolf cast overboard his porch-pillars that had stood
in the temple (Thunder was carven upon one of them) ; and as he did
so, he declared that he would settle in Iceland at the place where
X Thunder let them come on shore. And immediately they drifted from
the ship, and swept into the west of the bay, and they seemed to go
faster than could be looked for. After that the sea breeze came up,
and they sailed west round Snow-fell-ness, and in up the frith. They
could see that the frith was wonderfully broad and deep, and very full
of high fells on both sides. Thor-wolf gave the frith a name, and called
a. Islande] B; landeno, Cd. 16. annarre] A, B; annan enda, B* (AM. 446),
30, Sniofellz-, Cd.
1 MS. on which Thunder had his seat.
§3.] THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT.
Brei5a-fiaor3. Hann t6k land fyr sunnan fisorSenn, nser i .';jom,
ok lagde skipet a vag pann es peir kaollo6o Hofs-vag si'6an.
3. Efter pat kaonnoSo peir landet, ok fundo a nes<
framan-verSo, es vas fyr norSan vagenn, at f>6rr vas a land
me5 sulornar. — £at vas siQan kallat Wrs-nes. — Efter pat for
elde um land-nam sitt, utan fra Staf-a>, ok inn til peirra
hann kallaSe t'ors-so, ok bygde par skip-verjom sfnom.
sette boe mikenn vi5 Hofs-vag, es hann kallafie d Hofs-:
far le"t hann reisa hof, ok vas pat miket hus : v6ro dyrr
Bk. II. § a].
4. fcorolfr kallaSe f>6rs-nes miSle Vigra-fiarSar ok Hofs-v;
f pvf nese stendr eitt fiall : a pvf fialle haf5e f>6rolfr sva n
dtrunaS, at pangat skylde enge ma5r 6pvegenn lita, o
skylde tortima i fialleno, hvarke f<6 r\6 maonnom, nema sial
i braut. — f'at fiall kallade hann Helga-fell; ok tru3e,
mcende pangat deyja i fiallet, ok aller fraendr hans.
5. f>ar a neseno, sem l>6rr haf5e a land komet, Mt hs
d6ma alia, ok sette par he'raSs-ping. {>ar vas ok sva mike
sta6r, at hann vilde meS cengo m6te lata saurga vaollenn,
heiftar-b!65e, ok eige skylde par alf-rek ganga, — ok vas haf
sker eitt es Drit-sker vas kallat.
it Broad-frith. He neared the land on the south of the frith near the
middle, and put the ship into the bay that they afterwan called
Temple-bay.
3. After that they explored the land, and upon the uttermo: rt of
the point, that is on the north of the bay, they found that Thu , or was
come ashore with the pillars. It was afterwards called Th
After that Thor-wolf bore the fire round his settlement, startir ^
from Staff-water, and 'landward to the water which he callec
water, and he gave settlements to his mariners there. He set u
homestead on Temple-bay, which he called Temple-stead. Ht
temple there, and it was a big house.
4. Thor-wolf called [all] between Wigre-frith a' ^e-ba
ness. On this ness there stands a hill. This hil' '
great reverence that no man might look therf « [prny to?
• washen, and there might be no destruction ' anything, i
on this hill, save the creature come off it of
he called Holy-fell, and he belie.ved that h- should go into it
died and all his kinsmen on the ness.
5. On the ness, where Thunder had :ome- ashore, he ha<
courts held, and set the hered-moot. liere .h a j
there also, that he would by no mean? befoule
neither with feud-blood [blood shed ; .ere mig
elf-drive [excrement] passed thert r this purpose t
a reef appointed which was called T reef.
2. {>6rsv6g, B. 3. B ; nese, f neseno, B.
J>at m. J>. fara {>a er hann doee ok ? leseno hans l"-<endr, Cd. I
komet] B ; sem |>6rr haf&e a 1. k. ,s, A.
VOL. I.
BIORN vas tva vettr f Su3reyjom a3r hann bi6 fer5 sfna
til fslannz. MeS h6nom vas f fer3 Hallsteinn {'drolfs-
258 THE THORSNESS .SETTLEMENT. [me. i.
6. {»6rolfr gcerSesk rausnar-ma8r mikell i bue sfno, ok haf5e
fiol-mennt me& ser, bvi at bd vas gott matar at afla af eyjom ok of
ao8ro si6-fange.
5. i. "\TtJ skal segja fra" Birne, Ketils syne Flatnefs: at hann
5 IN siglSe vestr um haf bd es beir f>6rolfr Mostrar-skegg
ski!9o, sem fyrr seger. Hann he'll til Sudreyja. En es hann kom
vestr um haf, bd vas andaSr Ketell, faSer hans : en hann fann bar
Helga br66or sfnn ok systr smar, ok bu3o bau h6nom g63a koste
me3 ser.
10 2. Biaorn var8 bess vfss, at bau haof3o aoll saman annan atrunaS,
ok £><5tte h6nom bat litil-mannligt, es bau haof3o hafnat fornom sid
Jieim es fraendr beirra haof9o haft : ok nam hann bar eige yn3e, ok
enga sta3-festo vilde hann bar taka ; vas hann b6 um vetrenn me5
Au3e systor sinne ok I^rsteine syne hennar. En es bau fundo, at
15 hann vilde eige oe3lask vi3 fraendr sina, ba kaollo3o bau hann
Biaorn enn AustroSna, ok b6tte beim flla es hann vilde eige bar
sta3-festask.
6. i.
20 son. f>eir toko land f Brei3a-fir3e, ok nam Biaorn land ut frd
Staf-aS, mi31e ok Hrauns-fiar5ar, me9 ra3e f>6rolfs. Biaorn bi6 i
Borgar-holte i Biaornar-haofn ; hann vas et mesta gaofog-menne.
2. Hallsteine f>6rolfs syne b<5tte litil-mannligt at biggja land at
6. Thor-wolf set up the greatest estate in his homestead, and kept a
great household about him ; for there was then good meat in plenty to
be got from the eggs [MS. islands] and other gettings from the sea.
5. i. Now it is right to take up the tale of Beorn Cetil, Flat-neb's
son — how he sailed westward over sea, what time he and Thor- wolf Mostr-
beardie parted, as was said before. He made for the Southreys. But
when he was come west over sea his father Cetil was already dead, but
he found Helge his brother there and his sisters, and they offered him
good terms if he would stay with them.
2. But Beorn found out that they had another worship, and he thought
it a craven thing that they had thrown over the old way which their kins-
men had held, and he could not rest there, and would not make his abode
there. Nevertheless he stayed the winter over with Aud his sister, and
Thor-stan her son. But when they found that he would not make his
home with his kinsfolk, then they called him Beorn the Eastron, and did
like it ill that he would not make his abode there.
6. i. BEORN was two winters in the Southreys before he made ready
for his voyage to Iceland. With him on this voyage was Hall-stan,
Thor-wolf 's son. They neared the land at Broad-frith, and he [Beorn]
took up his settlement, beginning from the sea at Staff-water, between
it and Hraun's-frith, under the counsel of Thor-wolf. Beorn dwelt in
Borg-holt at Beorn's-haven. He was the best-born of men.
2. Hall-stan, Thor- wolf's son, thought it craven to receive land from his
2. read eggjom? 10. aall s.] add. B. 15. au&laa, Cd.; aulydaz, B.
20. Bisorn] B ; om. A. utan, B (badly).
§ 3-] ' THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. 259
faoSor sfnom; ok f6r hann vestr yfer BreiSa-fisorS, ok nam par
land, ok bi6 £ Hallsteins-nese.
3. Nockorom vettrom sfSarr kom ut Au8r en Diup-au8ga, ok
vas enn fyrsta vetr me8 Birne br68or sfnom. Sf3an nam hon aoll
Dala-laond i Brei8a-fir8e, f mi8le Skraumu-hlaups-ar ok DaogorSar- 5
4r, ok bi6 f Hvamme.
4. A pessom tfmom bygSesk allr Brei8a-fiaor8r, ok parf her eige
at segja fra peirra manna land-naomom es eige koma vi8 pessa
saogo.
7. i. /^EIRRCEDR he*t ma3r, es nam land inn fra f>6rs-» til 10
^-J Langa-dals, ok bi6 a Eyre. Me3 h6nom kom ut
Ulfarr Kappe, es hann gaf land um<5-hverfiss Ulfars-fell : ok Finn-
geirr, son f>6rsteins Ondors, hann bi6 f Alfta-fir8e. Hans sonr vas
f> 6rfinnr, fa8er l>6rbrannz f Alfta-firSe.
2. Vestarr he*t ma8r, son f>6rolfs BloSro-skalla ; hann kom til 15
f slannz me8 fao8or sfnn gamlan, ok nam land fyr innan Urthvala-
fiaorS, ok bi6 a Ondor8re-eyre : hans sonr vas Asgeirr es par bi6
sf8an.
3. Bigorn enn Austrcene anda8esk fyrst pessa landnams-manna, ok
vas heyg8r vi8 Borgar-lcek. Hann atte efter tva sono : annarr vas 20
Ceallacr (enn) Gamle, es bi6 f Biarnar-hsom efter faoSor sfnn:
Ceallacr atte Astride d6ttor Hr61fs hersess, systor Steinolfs ens
Ldga. tau sotto briu baorn: f>6rgrfmr Go8e vas sonr peirra, ok
GerSr d6tter, es atte f^SrmoSr Go8e, son Oddz ens Racka.
father, and he went westward over Broad-frith, and took up a settle-
ment there, and dwelt at Hall-stan's-ness.
3. Some winters later Aud the Deep-rich came out, and the first
winter she was with Beorn her brother. Afterwards she took in settle-
ment all the Dale-lands in Broad-frith between Scream-leap's- water and
Day-meal's-water, and dwelt at Hwamm.
4. It was in these days that all Broad-frith was settled [c. 900], And
it is no use here telling forth the settlements of them that do not come
into this History.
7. i. GAR-ROD was the name of a man that took land in settlement
inwards from Thor's-water to Lang-dale, and lived at Eyre. With him
came out Wolf-here the Champion, to whom he gave land round about
Wolf-here's-fell, and Finn-gar the son of Thor-stan Snow-skate. He
[Finn-gar] dwelt at Elfet's-frith. His son was Thor-finn, father of Thor-
brand o' Elfet's-frith.
2. West-here was the name of a man, the son of Thor-wolf Bladder-
sack. He came to Iceland with his old father, and took up a settlement
inside of Urc-whale-frith [MS. Urt-whale-frith], and dwelt at Endworth-
eyre. His son was As-geirr, who dwelt there afterwards.
3. Beorn the Eastron died first of these settlers, and was put in a
howe over against Borg-leak [or beck]. He left two sons behind him.
One of them was Ceallac the Elder, who dwelt in Beorn's-haven after
his father. [The next lines are given in Ld., II. 8, 9, which see.]
4. aoll Dalalond, B. n. Thus A, B; Langa-dals ar, Lando. • 16. I.e.
Orkn-hvala-; Hvala-f., B; Uthvala-f., M.
S 2
260 THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT.: [BK. i.
vas Helga, "es dtte Asgeirr d Eyre. — Frd baornom Ceallacs es komen
mikel sett, ok ero bat kallader Ceallekingar. Ottarr he*t annarr
sbnr Biarnar; hann dtte Gr6 Geirleifs d6ttor, systor Oddleifs af
Bar8a-straond : beirra syner v6ro beir Helge, fa&er Osvifrs ens
5 Spaka ; ok Biaorn, fader Vfgfuss i Dr»po-hli6 ; Vilgeirr he*t enn
pride son (5ttars Biarnar sonar.
4. f'orolfr Mostrar-skegg kvangadesk f elle sfnne, ok feck beirrar
kono es U9r he*t; segja sumer at hon vaere d6tter I>6rsteins RauSs;
en Are Argils son enn Fr66e telr hana eige me6 bans baornom.
jo fcau l>6rolfr ok USr sotto son es Steinn he't. fcann svein gaf f>6rolfr
f>6r vin sfnom, ok kallade hann f>6r-stein ; ok vas pesse sveinn all-
bra9-goerr.
5. Hallsteinn f>6rolfs son feck Oskar, d6ttor f>6rsteins RauSs:
fcdrsteinn h^t son beirra; hann f6stra9e l>6rolfr, ok kallade f'6r-
15 stein Surt: en sfnn son kallade hann Wrstein t'orska-bft.
8. i . T tENNA tima kom ut Geirn'6r syster GeinroeSar i Eyre,
JL ok gaf hann henne busta3 f Borgar-dale fyr in nan
Alfta-fiaorS. Hon le*t setja skala sfnn a bi63-braut bvera, ok skyldo
aller menn ri'Qa bar f gcegnom : bar st65 iamnan bor9 ok matr a,
20 gefenn hverjom es hafa vilde. Af sliko J)6tte hon et mesta gaofog-
menne.
2. Geirn'Se hafSe atta Biaorn son Bolverks Blindinga-tri6no, ok
het Beirra son f'orolfr; hann vas vfkingr mikell. Hann kom ut
nceckoro si'Sarr an m65er bans, ok vas me3 henne enn fyrsta veltr.
25 forolfe p6tte pat Iite3 bu-land, ok skorade a Ulfar Kappa til landa,
ok baud h6num holm-gaongo, bvi at hann vas vi3 aldr ok barn-
lauss. Ulfarr vilde heldr deyja an vesa kugaSr af ^rolfe. t>eir
gengo a holm i Alfta-firfie, ok fell Ulfarr, en fc6rolfr var9 sarr
a foete ok geek iamnan haltr sf9an — af besso vas hann kalla9r
30 Boege-fotr. Hann gcer9e bu i Hvamme f l>6rsdr-dale ; hann tok
laond efter Ulfar, ok vas enn meste 6iafna5ar-ma9r. Hann sel9e
laond leysingjom ^rbrannz i Alfta-fir9e, Ulfare Ulfars-fell, en
CErlyge CErlygs-staSe, ok bioggo beir bar lenge si'9an.
4. Thor-wolf Mostr-beardie took a wife in his old age, and married a
wife whose name was Und. Some say that she was the daughter of
Thor-stan the Red, but Are Thor-gils's son the historian does not
reckon her with her children. Thor-wolf and Und had a son named
Stan. This boy Thor-wolf dedicated to Thunder his friend and called
him Thor-stan, and the boy was very quick of growth.
5. Hall-stan, Thor-wolf s son, took to wife Osc, daughter of Thor-stan
the Red. Thor-stan was the name of their son. Thor-wolf fostered
him and called him Thor-stan the Black, but his own son he called
Thor-stan Torsk-biter [biter of codfish].
8. i. Ax that time came out Gar-rid, sister of Gar-rod of Eyre.
[For the nextfe<w lines, see LJ., II. 11.]
. 8. B; Uuur, Cd. 15. homoiotel. in B, ' kail. f>orst.' ai. B;
-kvende, Cd. 29. ok er hann lenge vi5 pessa sogo, ok sialdan vi5 gott keudr,
sem siSarr mun sagt verda, add. B (309).
§3.] THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. 261
3. f>6rolfr Boege-f6tr dtte briii baorn. Arnkell he*t son bans, en
Gunnfrfdr d6tter, es dtte torbeiner d f'orbeinis staoSom inn a Vatz-
halse. feirra syner v6ro beir Sigmundr ok £6rgils ; en bans d6tter
vas f>6rger3r, es dtte Vfgftiss 1 Draopo-hli'5. Onnor d6tter f>6rolfs
Bcege-f6tz h^t Geirridr, es dtte ftfrolfr, son Herjolfs Hcelkin-raza, 5
ok bioggo bau i Mava-hli5 : beirra baorn v6ro bau l>6rarenn Svarte,
ok Godny".
9. i. T)6ROLFR MOSTRAR-SKEGG andaSesk d Hof-
-^ staoQom: bd t6k i>6rsteinn f>orska-bftr fao9or-leif5
sina : hann geek at eiga f>6ro, d6ttor Olafs Feilans, systor f)6r9ar 10
Gelliss, es bd bid f Hvamme. fdrolfr vas heygor 1 Haugs-nese lit
fra Hof-stauQom.
2. f benna tfma vas svd mikell ofse Ceallekinga, at beir b6ttosk
fyre ao6rom maonnom bar f sveit : v6ro beir ok svd marger sett-
menn Biarnar, at einge fraenda-baolkr vas bd iam-mikell f Brei3a- 15
fir8e. td bi6 Barna-Ceallacr, fraende beirra, d MeSalfellz-straond
bar sem nu heiter a Ceallacs-stao3om ; hann dtte niarga sono ok
vel menta; beir veitto aller frasndom sfnom fyr sunnan fiaorQenrt
d bingom ok mann-fundom.
3. tat vas eitt var d I>6rsness-binge, at beir magar, f'drgrfmr 20
Ceallacs son ok Asgeirr a Eyrer gosrQo or5 a, at beir moende eige
leggja drag under of-metna5 tdrsnesinga i bvf, at beir moende eige
ganga oerna sfnna bar d grase sem annars-sta5ar a mann-fundom,
b6 beir vaere svd stollz, at beir gosrSe laond sfn helgare an a8rar
iar3er f Brei5a-fir3e. L^sto Jaeir bd yfir bvf, at beir moende eige 25
tro3a sk6 til at ganga bar f ut-sker til alf-reka. En es fdrsteinn
9. i. THOR- WOLF MOSTR-BEARDIE died at Temple-stead, and Thor-J
Stan Torsk-biter took his heritage. He proceeded to marry Thora, '
daughter of Anlaf Feilan, sister of Thord Gelle, who dwelt in Hwamm
in those days. Thor-wolf was put in a howe at Howe's-ness, to the sea-
ward of Temple-stead.
2. In those days the pride of CEALLACINGS was so great that they
thought themselves above every one else in the neighbourhood, and
there were so many of Beorn's kinsmen that there was no other kindred
in Broad-frith as big. Beorn-Ciallac their kinsman then dwelt in Mid-
fell-stand, at the place now called Ceallac's-stead ; he had many sons,
and they were of good report. They all upheld their kinsmen on the
south of the frith at moots and assemblies.
3. It happened one spring at Thor's-ness moot that these two brothers,
in-law, Thor-grim Ceallac's son, and As-gar o' Eyre, declared that they
would not smooth the way for the pride of the ThorVness-men, and that
they would do their business as elsewhere at assemblies on the grass, in
spite of their pride in setting up their land as more holy than any other
earth in Broad-frith. They let it be known that they would not wear out
their shoes in going out to the sea-reef to elf-drive. But when Thor-stan
2. d Vaz-halse inn fra brecku frd DrapuhliS, B, 22. B; ok J>at at J>eir mundi
ganga par ce. sinna sem a. d majinf. a grase, A.
THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. [BK. i.
f»orska-bftr varS bessa varr, vilde hann eige bola, at beir saurgaQe
J)ann vsoll, es i>6rolfr, fader bans, haf5e tignat um framm a8ra
staSe f slnne land-eign : heimte hann ba at ser vine sma, ok astlaQe
at verja beim vfge va)llenn, ef beir hygdesk at saurga hann. At
5 besso rd6e hurfo me8 h6nom, £6rgeirr Cengr son GirroeSar a
Eyre; ok AlftfirSingar, f>6rfinnr ok !>6rbrandr son hans; !>6rolfr
Boege-f6tr; ok marger aSrer bing-menn l>6rsteins ok viner. En
um kveldet es Ceallekingar v6ro metter, t6ko beir vaSpn sfn, ok
gengo lit f neset. En es beir f>6rsteinn sa>, at beir menn snoero af
10 beim veg es til skersens Id, pa hli6po beir til vapna, ok runno efter
beim me9 <5pe ok eggjan. Ok es Ceallekingar sao bat, hli6po peir
saman ok vaorfio sik; en £6rsnesingar goerdo svd har5a at-gaongo,
at Ceallekingar hrucko af vellenom, ok f fiaorona ; snoerosk peir pi
vi9, ok var5 par enn hardaste bardaga me6 beim. Ceallekingar
15 v6ro faere, ok haof3o ein-vala H3. Nu ver3a vi5 varer Sk6gstrend-
ingar, f>6rgestr enn Gamle ok Aslakr or Langa-dale ; t>eir hli6po
til ok gengo i mi3le ; en hvarer-tveggjo v6ro ener 65osto ; ok
fengo eige skill pa, a5r an peir he'to at veita peim, es peirra ord
vilde heyra til skilnaSarens. Ok vi3 pat ur3o peir skilder^ ok p6
20 me3 pvi mote, at Ceallekingar na53o eige at ganga upp a vaollenn ;
ok stigo peir a skip, ok f6ro braut af bingeno. f>ar fello menn
af hvaDrom-tveggjom, ok fleire af Ceallekingom ; en fiol3e vard
sarr. GriQom var3 oengom a komet, bvi at hvareger vildo pau selja ;
Torsk-biter got to hear of this, he would not suffer them to befoul the
field that Thor-wolf his father had honoured above all places on his
estate, and he gathered to him his friends, and determined to keep the
field against them by battle if they showed intent to befoul it. There,
took part with him in this plan Thor-geir Ceng, the son of Gar-rod
o' Eyre, and the Elfet's-frith-men, Thor-fin and Thor-brand his son,
Thor-wolf Cripple-foot, and many other moot-men and friends of Thor-
stan. And about the evening, when the Ceallacings had had their moot,
they took their weapons and went out into the ness. And when Thor-stan
and his men saw that they turned out of the way that lay to the reef,
they sprang to their weapons, and ran after them with whoops and
abuse. And when the Ceallacings saw it, they ran together and
defended themselves; but the Thor's-ness-men made such a hard
onslaught, that the Ceallacings gave back out of the field down to the
fore-shore. There they turned again upon them, and there was the
hardest battle between them. The Ceallacings were the fewer, but
they had a picked company. But by this time the Shaw-strand-men
got to know of it, Thor-gest the Old and Oslac o' Lang-dale. They
ran up and went between them, but on both sides they were as mad as
could be, and they could not get them parted, till they promised to stand
by the side that would hearken to their words and withdraw apart. And
so they were parted, but on the condition that the Ceallacings were not
able to go up into the field, and so they took ship and went away from
the moots. Men fell there from both sides, but more of the Ceallacings,
and there was a multitude of wounded. They could not come ta
5. Cengr] add. B. 6. son hans] ok ss. hans, B. 14. en harftasta atlaga, B.
§ 3.] THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. 263
ok hdto hvarer ao5rom at-faorom, begar es bvf msette vi5 koma.
Vaollrenn vas orSenn al-bl65egr, bar es beir bsordosk, ok sva bar
es Sk6g-strendingar st68o me8an barzk vas.
10. i. ~G* FTER binget haofSo hvarer-tveggjo setor fiol-mennar,
J— •* ok v6ro ba dylgjor miklar me8 jpeim. Viner beirra 5
t6ko bat ra6, at senda efter i>6r8e Gelle, es ba vas mestr ha>f5inge
i Brei5a-fir8e : hann vas fraende Ceallekinga, en na-magr I'drsteins;
j)6tte hann glfkastr til at saetta ba. En es f>6r8e kom besse or5-
sending, for hann til vi8 marga menn ok leitar um ssetter ; fann
hann, at st6rum langt vas d mi51om beirra byckjo; en b<5 feck 10
hann komet a gri3om med beim ok stefno-lage. I>ar ur6o baer
mala-lyk8er, at Porftr skylde goera um, me5 bvf m6te, at Cealle-
kingar skil3o bat til, at beir mundo alldrige ganga i Drit-sker oerna
sfnna: en i>6rsteinn skoraSe bat f, at Ceallekingar skyldo eige
saurga vaollenn nu heldr an fyr. Ceallekingar kaolloSo alia ba hafa 15
fallet 6helga, es fyre f^rsteine haofSo fallet, fyrer bat es beir hsofdo
fyrr med bann hug at beim faret at berjask. En £6rsnesingar
ssogdo Ceallekinga alia 6helga fyre laga-brot bat es beir gcer8o
d helgodo binge. En b6 at vandlega vaere under skilt goer8ena, ba
iatta8e P6rdr at goera, ok vilde heldr bat, an beir skil8e 6satter. ao
a truce, because neither of them would grant it, but each of them
declared that they would attack the others directly they could come
across them. The field was made very bloody when they fought, and
also where the Shaw-strand-men [MS. Thor's-ness-men] stood while
the battle was going on.
10. i. AFTER the moot each side kept up a great gathering, and
there was at the time deadly hatred between them. Their friends took
the plan of sending for Thord Gelle, who was then the greatest chief in
Broad-frith. He was a kinsman of the Ceallacings, and of near kin by
marriage to Thor-stan ; he was thought the most likely man to make
peace between them. But when Thord got their message, he went
forth thither with many men behind him and sought to make peace; but
he found that there was a very great difference between the two parties'
wishes: nevertheless he brought about a truce between them and
a meeting. The end of the case was that Thord was chosen to make
terms, or arbitrate on the understanding that the Ceallacings had
their way in this, that they would never do their business at Dirt-
skerry ; and that Thor-stan stipulated that the Ceallacings should not
befoul the plain any more than they had before. The Ceallacings held
that all those who had fallen on Thor-stan's side had fallen in guilt,
because they had first come forth against them with intent to battle.
But the Thor's-ness-men said that all the Ceallacings were in guilt,
because of the breach of law they committed at a hallowed moot. And
though the terms on both sides were so nice, yet Thord consented to
act as day's-man, for he would rather do so than that they should part
without being at peace.
3. Sk6g-str.] emend.; f>6rsnesingar, A, B. lo. B; storlangt, Cd. 12. B;
fcomoiotel. in A, en Ceall. J>. skilde J>at til.
264 THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. [BK. i.
2. £6r8r haf9e bat upp-haf goerSarennar, at hann kallar, at si
skal hafa happ es hloted hefer ; kva5 par enge vfg boeta skolo, bau
es orfiet haoffio f t>6rsnese, efir averka; en vaollenn kallar hann
spiltan af heiftar-b!69e es ni5r hafde komet, ok kallar pa iaor8 nu
5 eige helgare an a8ra ; ok kallar pd bvf valda, es fyrre gcer8osk til
averka vi8 a8ra. Kalla8e hann pat fri5-brot framed. Sag8e par
ok eige ping skyldo vesa sl8an.
3. En til bess, at beir vaere vel satter ok viner pa8an af, bd
goer8e hann £>at, at f^Srgrimr Ceallaks son skylde halda upp hofeno
jo athelminge, ok hafa halfan hof-toll, ok sv4 bing-menn at helminge;
veita ok i>6rsteine til allra mala pa8an af, ok styrkja hann til,
hverega helge sem hann vill a leggja binge t par sem nsest ver8e
sett. Her me8 gifte fcdrSr Geller £6rgrfme Ceallaks syne l)6rhilde
fraend-kono sfna, d6ttor fc6rkels Meinakrs ndbua sina. Vas hann
15 af bvi kalla8r fcorgrfmr Go8e.
4. f>eir fcer8o ba binget inn f neset par sem nu es. Ok bd es
!>6r6r Gellir skipa8e 66r3unga-ping, le"t hann par vesa fi6r8ungs-
ping Vestfir8inga : skyldo menn pangat til scekja um alia Vest-
fiaor8o : par se"r enn d6m-hrfng pann es menn v6ro doemSer i til
ao b!6tz. i beim hring stendr f^rs-steinn es beir menn v6ro brotner
um es til b!6ta v6ro hafder ; ok se"r enn b!68s-litenn a steinenom.
2. Thord began his arbitration by saying ' he who gets the lot must
have the luck ' [beati fossidentes], and that there should be no boot paid for
any manslaughters done at Thor's-ness, or for any assault ; and he
declared that the field was defiled by the feud-blood that had fallen
thereon ; and declared that the earth there now was no more holy than
any other ; and he declared that the blame lay on them who first com-
mitted the assault upon the others, and that this was a breach of the
peace ; and that there should no moot be held there afterwards.
3. And further, in order that they should be in firm peace and good
friends henceforward, he gave as award that Thor-grim Ceallac's son
should keep up the Temple half of it, and have half the Temple-toll and
also half of the moot-men ; that he should further uphold Thor-stan in
all suits henceforward, and give him his support whatsoever hallowing he
would lay upon the new moot which was to be set up. Moreover
Thord Gelle gave his kinswoman Thor-hild, a daughter of Thor-kel Mein-
acre his neighbour, to Thor-grim Ceallac's son, to wife. And ever after
this he was called Thor-grim the gode.
4. Then they moved the moot up the country into the ness where it
I is now. And at the time when Thord Gelle created the Quarter-moots,
i1, he made this to be the Quarter-moot of the West-frith-men, and thither
should men from all the West-friths seek. There is still to be seen the
doom-ring wherein men were doomed to sacrifice. In this ring stands
Thunder's stone, on which the men that were to be sacrificed were
broken; and there is still to be seen the blood-stain on the stone.
^ 6. fat fr. fr.] B; eitt friftbrot verit hafa, Cd. 13. Her meS g. f>6r8r dottor
sina f>6rgrhne(!), B. 16. fcingit J>ar sem naestum var sett, ok stendr bar enn, B.
18. um a. Vestf.],or ollom Vestfir3inga fiorSunge, B. 19. skulu menn bar & binginn
getja domhring (!), B,
§ 3.] THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. 265
Vas d bvf binge enn enn meste helge-staSr ; en eige vas maonnom
bar bannat at ganga oerna smna bar d grase sem vilde.
U. i. T)6RSTEINN f>ORSKA-BfTR goerSesk enn meste
•^ rausnar-ma8r ; hann haf3e me9 ser iamnan sex tige
frelsingja ; hann vas mikell at-drdtta-ma3r, ok vas iamnan f fiske- 5
r68rom.
2. Hann le*t fyrst reisa boeenn at Helga-felle, ok foerSe bangat
bu sftt, ok vas bar enn meste haofoS-staSr f bat mund. Hann le"t
ok boe goera bar f neseno, naer bvf sem binget haf5e veret. f>ann
boe le*t hann ok miok vanda, ok gaf hann sf5an forsteine Surt 10
fraenda sinum : bi6 hann bar si'5an, ok var8 enn meste spekingr at
vite. f^Srsteinn forska-bftr dtte son es kalla5r vas Borkr enn Digre.
3. En sumar bat es i'6rsteinn vas half-brftcegr, foedde l>6ra svein-
barn, ok vas Grfmr nefn3r, es vatne vas ausenn : bann svein gaf f*6r-
steinn I36r, ok kva3 vesa skyldo hof-go3a,. ok kallar hann f^rgrim. 15
4. fat sama haust f6r IJ6rsteinn ut f Haoscullz-ey til fangs,
fat vas eitt kveld um hauste8, at sau3a-ma3r f>6rsteins f6r at
fe' fyr nor3an Helga-fell: hann sd, at fiallet lauksk upp nordan;
hann sd inn f fiallet elda st6ra, ok heyr5e hann bangat mikenn
glaum ok horna-skvol : ok es hann htydde ef hann nseme noeckor 20
Or3a-skil, heyr3e hann at J)ar vas heilsat i'drsteine torska-bft ok
faoro-nautom hans, ok maelt, at hann skal sitja f aondoge gegnt fe3r
pfnom. fenna fyrebur8 sagSe sau3a-ma5r fdro, kono I'orsteins,
This moot-stead was a most hallowed place, albeit men were not for-
bidden to do their business there on the grass as they would.
11. i. THOR-STAN TORSK-BITER kept up the greatest estate. He
always had three-score freed-men about him. He was a great man for
laying up stores, and was always out at sea fishing.
2. He was the first to build the homestead at Holy-fell, and flitted his
homestead there, and it was the finest of great houses at that time. He
also had a homestead put up on the ness near where the moot had been
before. He also took great pains with this homestead, and then he
gave it to Thor-stan Swart his kinsman, who dwelt there afterwards
and became a very great sage for wisdom. Thor-stan Torsk-biter had
a son who was called Baurc the Fat.
3. And the summer in which Thor-stan was twenty-five years old,
Thora bare a man-child, and he was named" Grim when he was sprinkled
with water. Thor-stan dedicated this boy to Thor, and declared that
he should be a temple priest, and called him Thor-grim.
4. That same harvest-tide Thor-stan went out fishing to Haus-coll's-
ey. It came to pass one evening in the harvest-tide that Thor-stan's
shepherd was tending his sheep on the north of Holy-fell ; and he saw
that the hill stood open on the north side. He could see inside in the
hill great fires, and could hear a great chinking and clatter of horns
there. And as he listened to try and catch some word clearly, he heard
greeting given to Thor-stan Torsk-biter and his mates, and he heard it
said that he was to sit in the high seat over against his father. This
portent the shepherd told to Thora, Thor-stan's wife, in the evening.
2. l>ar 4 gr. s. v.] add. B. 8. hofstadr, Cd. ; hofu8-baer, B. 9. nzr J>vf]
om. B. veret] here one leaf is missing in B (309).
266 THE THORSNESS SETTLEMENT. [BK. i.
um kveldet. Hon le*t ser fdtt um finnask, ok kallar vesa mega, at
betta vaere fyre-bo8an stoerre tfSenda. Um morgonenn efter k6mo
menn utan or Haascullz-ey, ok saog5o bau tf3ende, at £6rsteinn
fcorska-bftr hoffle drucknat f fiske-r68re; ok b6tte maonnom bat
5 mikell ska8e. ]?6ra he'll bar bu efter, ok rsezk sa ma8r til me5
henne es HallvarSr he*t. fcau aolto son es Marr het.
She did not say much when she heard it, but considered that may-be it
was a foreboding of greater news. And next morning men came ashore
from Haus-colPs-ey and told these tidings, that Thor-stan Torsk-biter
had been drowned a-fishing, and men thought this a sore blow. Thora
kept her homestead there afterwards, and a certain man, whose name
was Hall- ward, helped her [as reeve]. They had a son who was called
Mar.
J 4. MANTISSA.
IN John Erlendsson's copy of Hawk's-book, he breaks off at the bottom
of a leaf at the end of the passage about Earl Rognwald, leaving ten
leaves blank, in sign that there was a leaf or leaves missing in his original.
On the other hand, calculation shows that what he has written squares
with a whole leaf of Hawk's-book. But it would appear that when
the book was in Biorn o' Scardsa's hands, this missing leaf was still
existing. It is from his compilation that we have got therefore what
remained of Mantissa: AM. 104, Asgar's transcript, from an autograph of
Biorn's, is the best copy, and upon this our text of chs. 3-6 is founded.
The pedigrees which are here restored to Mantissa show by their
reference to Hawk that they must have stood in Hawk's-book.
The mistake which gave the first part of Mantissa to the end of
Christni Saga, owing to the erroneous following of John Erlendsson's
copy, is here for the first time corrected. Hence chs. 1-2 are here
drawn from the Ghristni Saga transcript, with some corrections due
to Biorn o' Scardsa. The rest (chs. 3-6) are drawn from Biorn's copy.
Chapter 1. i is also found inserted into Hungrvaca (£).
We now think that Lawman Hawk (he or the compiler of Christni Saga)
had in hand a copy of a fragment of Libellus, containing the last two chap-
ters thereof, along with an appendix or continuation as it were, to which
again are added sundry entries, partly touching Iceland, partly Norway.
The name ' Mantissa ' was coined by an editor at the end of the last
century. In the edition of 1688 and in Arne Magnusson's time, it is
called 'Appendix.' Chronologically it is an appendage to Libellus,
though it has come down appended to a Christni Saga MS. ; the con-
tents, however, best fit Landnama-book.
§4-] MANTISSA. 267
The original probably stood to Liber or Libellus as the Continuation
does to Bseda's Church History, and like it is made up of notes and
additions of annalistic character. Its contents are —
Ch. i. Annals, 1118-19, iiai.
Ch. 2. Chronologic note, which is partly unfinished ; perhaps a leaf is lost here.
Ch. 3. On the two great Famines in Iceland.
Ch. 4. On Bearne's Hall.
Ch. 5. Pedigrees.
Ch. 6. List of early Bishops, parallel to that in Libellus.
The pedigrees of ch. 5 are not all translated, as they will be found
tabulated below with the other genealogies of this volume.
[A. D. 1118.]
1. i. A f>Vr a" re es Gizorr byscop anda6esk, goerSe hallaere
/x miket a fslande. H, kom hn'6 su a Dymbil-daogom,
at menn maotto eige veita U'5er f kirkjom i sumom heroSom fyr
norSan land. En Faosto-dag enn Langa pa h6f upp knaorr under
Eyja-fiaollom, ok snoere a lofte, ok kom holfande ni3r : hann vas 5
siau rum ok tottogo. Paska-dag enn fyrsta msotto faer menn tiSer
soekja at taka corpus domini ; en sumer ur5o lite dau8er.
Annat fll-vi3re (var8) efter andlat bans pann dag es menn ri5o a
ping ; ok drap f6 manna fyr norQan land : pa braut kirkjo d fcing-
velle, ba es Haralldr konungr Sigurdar son haf3e Iate3 hoeggva 10
viSenn til.
tat sumar f6ro xxxv skipa lit hingat, ok braut maorg vi3 land ;
en sum leyste f hafe under maonnom ; en atta ein k6mosk braut
me3 beim es a3r v6ro her ; ok k6mosk bau enge fyrer Michials-
messo or hafe. Af beim mann-fiaolo'a var3 her hallaere miket. 1 5
1. i. IN the year in which bishop Gizor died [in 8] there came a great
famine in Iceland. There came a snowstorm in the dumb-bell-days
[Holy Week], so that men could not keep the hours [attend the offices]
in the churches in some hundreds in the north of the land. And long-
fast-day [Good Friday, 1 2 Apr.] there was a cog taken up under Ey-fell
and whirled aloft and cast down again bottom upward ; she was a ship of
seven-and-twenty benches. The first day of Pask [Easter, 14 Apr.] few
men could seek the hours [go to the offices] to take the sacrament, but
some died of cold out of doors.
A second storm happened after his death on the day when men rode
to Moot, and killed the people's live stock in the North Quarter [June
19 or 20]. The church at the Tynwall or Moot-field for which king
Harold Sigurd's son had had the wood hewn was then broken down.
That summer thirty-five ships came out here, and many were wrecked
upon the shore, and some foundered at sea with all hands, and eight only
got away again, with them that were here before [counting those that
wintered the year before], and they did not get over the sea till after
Michaelmas. By reason of this multitude of men there came about a
great famine here.
7. h ; taca pionosto, Cd. 8. onnor hri5, h. a t>ulg] til Alpingis, h. 9. ok
drap . . . land] add. h.
268 MANTISSA. [UK. I.
2. Einom vetre efter andldt Gizorar byscops vas f>6rsteinn Hall-
varz son vegenn, gaofogr ma8r.
3. En vetre efter pat vas ping fiol-ment. tau missere haf5e
svd mikell mann-dauSr vereS, at Saemundr prestr enn Fr63e sagSe
5 sva a pinge, at eige moende faere menn hafa andask af s<5tt, an pd
v6ro til pings komner.
£at sumar vas prceng mikel at d6mom. f>a sserSe £6rgils Odda
son HafliSa Mdrs spn. I'd varS um ecki mal at laogom dcemt.
I>6rgils var5 sekr um dverkann, ok sat f sek3 um vetrenn.
10 4. M vas svd Iftill vapna-bur8r, at ein vas stal-hufa ba d Al-
binge ; ok rei8 driugom hverr b6nde til bings es bd vas d fslande.
5. Enn vas bat es brfr vetr v6ro liSner fra andlate Gizorar
byscops, anda6esk loan byscop at H61om . . kal. Maij.
6. t'at sumar rei8 Hafli3e Mars son d ping me8 m.cc. manna ;
15 en !>6rgils Odda son me8 dec. manna, feir saettosk a pinge me8
pvi, at ftfrgils selde HafliSa sialf-doeme. En hann gcer8e sex tige
hundra5a sex alna aura vaoro-virtz fear: luka f golle e8a brendo
silfre, e8a scemelegom gripom: skylde hann vir3a sialfr Hafli8e,
e8a peir es hann toeke til.
20 f>at sumar vas kiorenn til byscops Ketill f^rsteins son af Mso8ro-
vaollom f sta3 loans byscops ; ok fdr hann litan pat sumar.
2. One winter after the death of bishop Gizor [1119] Thor-stan Hall-
ward's son, a gentleman, was slain.
3. And the winter after the Moot was crowded [1120]. Those seasons
there had been such a mortality that priest Saemund the historian said
thus at the Moot, that there must have died no fewer men of sickness than
there were come thither to the Moot.
That summer there was a great throng at the Doom-court, when
Thor-gils Orde's son wounded Haf-lide Mar's son. It was so that no
case could be lawfully deemed or judged. Thor-gils was outlawed for
the assault, and sat in outlawry through the winter.
4. There was so little bearing of weapons at that time that there was
only one steel-cap at the All-moot, and yet almost every franklin that
was then in Iceland rode to the Moot.
5. And now it happened when three winters were passed from the
death of bishop Gizor that bishop John of Holar died [ix] kalerid Maji
[23 April, 1121].
6. That summer Haf-lide Mar's son rode to the Moot with twelve
hundred [1440] men, and Thor-gils Orde's son with seven hundred
[840] men. They were set at peace at the Moot on the understanding
that Thor-gils gave Haf-lide self-doom [his own terms], and his award
was sixty hundreds of six ells-ounces of merchant standard, and paid in
gold or burnt silver, or seemly things of worth, and Haf-lide himself
should value them, or they whom he appointed thereto.
That summer was chosen bishop Cetil Thor-stan's son in bishop
John's stead, and he went out [abroad] that summer.
13. Blank. 2O. hann kosenn, Cd.
MANTISSA. 269
7. Haflifie Mars son dtte fyrr £6rri5e, d6ttor f>6r3ar Sturlo
sonar : I>6r5r he"t son peirra ; hann dtte Solvauro, d6ttor Asgrfms
f^rhallz sonar, fvarr h^t son peirra. Hafli3e atte sidarr Rann-
veigo, d6ttor Teitz or Hauka-dale : Sigridr hdt d6tter peirra ; es
atte f>6rdr i Vatz-fir9e. Snorre ok Pall v6ro syner peirra. Val- 5
ger9r he*t sonnor dotter peirra Haflida : hana dtte Ingimundr
prestr, Illoga son ok Orno, d6ttor f)6rkels Gellis sonar : Illoge vas
son peirra, es drucknaSe pa es hann flutte . . . lim til stein-kirkjo
peirrar, es hann setla3e at gcera a Brei6a-b61sta6 f Vestr-h6pe.
2. i . "D OGN VALLDR iarl Kale vas vegenn v n6ttom efter 10
-•-V Mario-messo fyrre.
2. En Olafr konungr Tryggva son barSesk a Orme'nom Langa
nesta dag efter Mario-messo.
3. i. /^VALDAR-VETR var6 mikill a fslande f heiSne, i pann
*<*J tfma es Haraldr konungr Grafelldr fell, en Hakon 15
iarl t6k rfke i Norege. Sa hefer mestr or3et d fslande. M soto
menn hrafna ok mel-racka ; ok maorg 6-atan ill vas eten ; en
sumer Idto drepa gamal-menne ok 6maga; ok hrinda fyr hamra.
M sulto marger menn til bana; en sumer laagdosk ut at stela, ok
ur3o fyre pat seker ok drseper. M vsogosk sk6gar-menn sialfer, 20
pvi at pat vas laog-teket, at ra3e Eyjolfs ValgerSar sonar, at hverr
frelste sik sa es pria draspe sekja.
7. Haf-lide Mar's son had to wife first Thor-rid, daughter of Thord,
Sturla's son. The name of their son was Thord, who had to wife Sol-
ware, daughter of As-grim, Thor-hall's son. Their son's name was
Iwar. Afterwards Haf-lide married Rand-weig, daughter of Tait of
Hawk-dale. Their daughter's name was Sig-rid, whom Thord o'
Water-dale had to wife. Snorre and Paul were their sons. Another
daughter of Haf-lide and Rand-weig was called Wal-gerd,whom Ingimund
the priest, the son of Illuge and of Arna, daughter of Thor-kell, Gelle's
son, had to wife. Illuge was their son, who was drowned as he was
bringing from [? England] lime for the stone church which he meant to
build at Broad-bowster in West-hope.
2. i. EARL ROGN-WALD was slain five nights after the first Mary-
mass [Aug. 20, 1158].
2. But king An-laf, Tryggva's son, fought on the Long Serpent the
next day after the latter Mary-mass [i.e. Sept. 9, 1000].
3. i. THERE was a great winter of dearth in Iceland in heathen days
in the time when Harold Gray-fell fell [976], and earl Hacon took power
in Norway. That has been the greatest [famine] in Iceland. Then men
ate ravens and foxes, and many bad uneatable things were eaten ; and
some had the aged and helpless slain and cast over cliffs. Then many
men starved to death, and some lay out stealing [took to robbing], and
were therefore outlawed and slain. Then the men of the shaw [out-
laws] slew one another, for it was then made law, by the counsel of
Ey-wolf Walgerd's son, that he should free himself who slew three
outlaws.
5. Snorre] f>or5r, Cd. 8. Blank, read af Eng'ande? 13. Here Johu
Erlendsson ends. 20. drepner, Cd.
270 MANTISSA. [BK. i.
2. Atta tegom vetra sf8arr varfi annat 6-dran : bat h6fsk bann
vetr es fsleifr t6k byscops-vfgslo af Alberto Brima-byscope ; en pat
vas um daga Harallz konungs SigurSar sonar. Enn fyrsta vetr es
fsleifr byscop vas d fslande, vas mann-dauSr sem mestr d fslande
5 af suite : bd vas allt etefi pat es taonn feste d. En um sumaret le"t
byscop pvf heita d binge, at menn skyldo fasta enn Tolfta dag I61a
um priii »r : pvi at svd vas gcert f Herfur8u par es byscop baffle
f scola vere6 d Saxlande. M vas svd snse-miket hver-vetna, at
menn gengo flester til Albingiss. En es heitefl vas, batna8e begar
10 veQratta, ok var5 sumar et bazta ; en vetrenn efter vas svd g68r,
at einge kom bele i iaor5 ; ok gengo menn ber-foetter til tf6a um
161 ; en husaSo ok Iaog8o garSa .d f>orra. Et nsesta sumar efter
vas bat laog-teket, at iamnan skylde fasta enn tolfta dag I61a, ef
eige baere d Drottens-dag. — Son fsleifs vas Gizorr byscop.
15 4. i. "DIARNE SKEGG-BRODDA SON s6tte elde-hus-vi3 f
-L' Norege, ok gcerSe eld-hus f Krossa-vfk, half-fertcegt
fa)5mom ; en xiiij alna hatt ok xiiij alna breitt — hann vas bvf
kallaSr Biarne Hus-langr. Hann druckna5e me5 siaunda mann d
Skialfanda, es hann f6r til bings.
20 2. Brodde I>6ris son, br66or son Biarna Huslangs, foerSe skalann
mikla or Krossa-vfk til Hofs, ok le*t bar upp gcera. Hann vas pd
half-prftcegr faoSmom, ok xiij alna brei3r, ok xiij alna harr. Brodde
2. Eighty winters [1056] later there was another dearth. It began the
•winter that Is-laf took bishop's hallowing at the hands of Albertus, bishop
of Bremen. That was in the days of king Harold, Sigurd's son.
And the first winter [1056-7] that bishop Is-laf was in Iceland there was
the greatest mortality in Iceland through hunger. Everything was eaten
then that the tooth could bite on. And in the summer the bishop made
a vow at the Moot, that men should fast the Twelfth-day of Yule for three
years; for so it was done in Her- forth [Her-ford] when the bishop had been
to school in Sax-land. There was at the time so much snow everywhere
that most men walked to the All-moot [middle of June] ; but when the
vow was made, immediately the weather bettered, and it became the
finest summer; and the winter after [1057-8] was so good that there
came no frost in the earth, and men went barefoot to the hours [to
church] at Yule-tide, and put up houses and made fences in Thorre
[January-February]. The next summer [1158] after it was made law
that men should always fast the Twelfth-day of Yule if it did not fall
on a Lord's-day. Bishop Gizor was the son of bishop Is-laf.
4. i. BEARNE SCEGGE'S SON sought wood for a fire-house [hall] in
Norway, and made a fire-house in Cross-wick, half forty [35] fathoms
long, and fourteen ells high, and fourteen ells broad, wherefore he was
called Bearne Long-house. He was drowned with seven men in
Shelving-bay as he was going to the Moot.
2. Brorde There's son, brother's son of Bearne Long-house, carried
the great hall out of Cross-wick to Temple and had it set up there. It
was then half thirty [25] fathoms long, and thirteen ells broad, and
3. En Jiann, Cd. 4. -daudi, CJ.
§4-] MANTISSA. .271
vas enn meste dgsetis-maSr, ok var8 feMauss ; hann f6r bd vestr til
H61a f Hialta-dal til Ketils byscops I>6rsteins-sonar, ok andaSesk
bar me8 h6nom.
6. i. OIGURDR, son Sigmundar konungs, es kalla5r vas
^ Fafnes-bane, ok Brynhildr BuSla d<5tter a5tto ddttor 5
pa es Aslaug he't ; hon vas foedd me3 Heime iarle f Hlymdaolom
bar til es hann var drepenn. Ragnarr Lo8br6k, son Sigur5ar
Hrings, dtte ftfro, d6ttor Herrau8ar Gauta-iarls : beirra baorn v6ro
bau Agnarr, ok Eirikr, ok Alof, es dtte Hunda-Steinarr Engla-
earl. Beirra son var Bia)rn, fa8er Au8unnar Skokuls, fa)8or f>6ro 10
Mos-hals, m68or Ulfhildar, er dtte GuSbrandr Kula : Jjeirra d6tter
Asta, m68er Clafs konungs ens Helga. Annarr son Hunda-
Steinars ok Alofar he't Eirikr; hann var fader SigurSar Bi68a-
skalla, f. Vfkinga-Kdra, f. beirra Bgo8vars ok Vfgfuss, ok Eiriks d
Ofrosto8om, f. Astrf8ar, m. 6lafs konungs Tryggva sonar. D6tter 15
Vfgfuss vas Astrf3r, m68er Vfga-Glums, f. Vfgfuss, f. Bergs,
f. Steinunnar, m. f6rsteins Ranglatz, f. GuSrunar, m. Haollo,
m. Flosa, f. Valger8ar, m. Herra Erlendz Logmannz, f. Herra
Hauks. Alof he't d6tter Bso8vars hersiss, er atte Teitr Ketilbiarnar
son fra Mosfelle : beirra son Gizurr Hvfte, f. f sleifs byscops, f. Gi- 20
zurar byscops. — Ragnarr Lo8br6k dtte sf8arr Aslaugu, d. Sigur8ar
Fdfnis-bana; Sigur8r Ormr-f-auga var son beirra, ok Hvftserkr,
ok Biaorn Iarn-sf8a, ok fvarr hinn Beinlause, ok Ragnhildr.
2. Halfdan Svarte, Upplendinga konungr, son Gu8rce3ar Li6ma,
dtte P6ro, d6ttor Harallz Gollskeggs Sygna-konungs ok Solvarar 25
Hiinolfs d6ttor iarls or FiorSom, systor Atla iarls ens Mi6va. Son
peirra Halfdanar ok ]?6ro vas Haraldr. En es hann vas ungr, pa
anda8esk m68er hans, en sveinnenn litlo sfcWr. Lftlo sf8arr feck
Halfdan Ragnildar, d6ttor SigurSar Hiartar : m68er Sigur8ar vas
Aslaug, d6tter Sigur8ar Orms-f-auga : peirra son var Haraldr enn y>
Harfagre. En pa er hann vas tio vetra, pa druckna3e Halfdan
fa8er hans a Hringa-rjfke f vatne pvf Rond heiter, es hann ok efter
fsenom ; pa br ast fssenn es hann kom d nauta-brunna fyre Svez-
sto8om f Rykin-vfk ; ok druckna8e hann bar ok allt Ii8 hans ; t6k
thirteen ells high. Brorde was the greatest man to keep up an estate,
and he became wealthless [poor]. Then he went west to Holar in
Healte-dale to bishop Cetil Thor-stanrs son and died there at his
house.
5. i. The genealogies of Olaf the Saint, Hank, Bishvp Glzor,
2. See Ld. V. 11. i. The genealogy of Harold Fair hair. But when he
was ten winters old his father Half-dan was drowned in Ringa-ric in the
mere that is called Rond as he was driving over the ice, and the ice
broke when he came to the cattle-rills [i.e. holes cot in the ice for
the cattle to drink from] over against Swers-stead in Rykins-wick, and
he was drowned there and all his men. Then Harold took the name of
6. Hring-dolom, Cd.
272 MANTISSA. [BK. r.
pd Haraldr konungs-nafn. En bd es hann vas tvftoegr, bd lagfle
hann fyrst under sik Sygna-fylke ; en Atle iarl hafSe aldrige skatt
goldet. En si3an Iag9e hann under sik allan Noreg ; sem seger i
Saogo bans.
5 3. Vfkarr h^t konungr son, Harallz Eg8a-konungs : bans son
vas Vatnarr konungr, sd es haug a fyr sunnan Hakonar-hello.
Einn kaup-ma9r f Norege vas sd es sag8e saogo Vatnars es peir
siglSo med lande framm, ok kallade hann veret hafa agsetan mann.
En es hann Id vi5 Vatnars-haug, dreymSe hann at Vatnarr
10 konungr kom at h6nom ok maelte vi6 hann : ' Pu hefer sagt saogo
mfna; vil-ek pat launa per: leita her fear 1 hauge mfnom, ok
montu finna.' Hann Ieita9e, ok fann bar miket fe\
4. Svd es sagt, at Haraldr konungr Har5-ra3e la vi5 Glaum-
stein f Hallande me9 her sfnn. Peir sso bar haug mikinn a sidvar-
15 hellonne, ok annan h'tlo ofarr. Hann spur9e hverer bar vaere
leidder ; en bat kunne einge at segja. En um n6ttena efter es
hann haf9e bessa spurt, dreymSe Sigur9 enn Hvita, at ma9r kom
at h6nom i her-klaedom, ok kva9 betta :
Sniallr d haug a hello, . . .
ao Ena saomo n6tt dreym9e Bisorn Buck, at annarr ma9r kom at
h6nom med enom sama buninge, ok kva9 vfso :
Mfn st69 bud . . ,
king. But when he was twenty he first laid under him, or his rule,
Sogn-folk, but earl Atle had never paid scot. And afterwards he laid
under him, or got under his rule, all Norway, as it is said in the history
of him.
3. Wic-here was the name of a king, the son of Harold, king of the
Agds. His son was king Watn-here, whose barrow is south of Hacon-
slate [an island south of Bergen]. There was a chapman in Norway
that was telling the history of Watn-here as they sailed along the land,
and he said that he had been a noble man. But when they lay off
Watn-here's howe he dreamed that king Watn-here came to him and
spoke to him : ' Thou hast told my history ; I will reward thee there-
fore ; seek thou treasure in my howe and thou shalt find.' He sought
and found there much treasure.
4. It is said that king Harold Hard-rede lay off Gleam-stone in Hal-
land [Swedish coast] with his host. They saw there a great howe on
the sea-cliff, and another a little above. He asked who were laid there,
and no one could tell him. But the night after he had asked, Sigurd the
White dreamed that a man came to him in war-clothes and recited
this :—
' Snell has -a barrow on the cliff. Heald on the hill.
Victory is on your spears. Wake to a day of blood.'
[See Corpus Poet. Bor., ii. 328.]
And the same night Beorn Buck dreamed that another man came to him
in the same gear, and recited the verse : —
' My booth is the farthest :
We are glad ye give slain to Woden.'
[Sec Corpus Poet. Bor., 1. c.]
§4-] MANTISSA. 273
En es Haraldr konungr kom til Noregs, ba sag3e h6nom Rare
enn Svarte, fraende I>i63olfs or Hvine, at beir v6ro syner Vatnars
konungs, j^eir Sniallr ok Hialdr, ok v6ro ener mesto her-menn.
5. Sniallr vas fa5er Einars, f. Gives Barna-karls : bans son vas
SteinmoSr, ok Steinolfr, ok Grfmr ; ok Einarr, f. beirra Hrolleifs, 5
f. Svertings, f. Grims at Mosfelle ; ok Oleifs Brei6s, f. jpeirra i^r-
m63s Skafta, ok Ofeigs Grettiss. Sva segja sumer menn, at Gud-
brandr Kula vsere son (5leifs Brei6s ; en Hialdr vas faQer Grfms,
f. Biarnar Buno. Biorn Buna atte Ve'laugo, systor Ve'mundar ens
Gamla: {>eirra syner v6ro J)eir Ketill Flatnefr, ok Hrappr, ok 10
Helge, f. Helga, f. Heyangrs-Biarnar, es rfkr herser ok agsetr vas
f Sogne.
6. Yxna-f>6rer he't ma8r agaetr a Og5om ok au3egr. Hann
atte bser briar eyjar, es dtta tiger yxna v6ro i hverre. En es
Haralldr konungr Harfagre ba6 hann strand-hoeggs, pa gaf hann 15
honom eina eyna, ok alia yxnena me9 — af pvi vas hann kallaQr
Yxna-l>6rer. Ok (er) fra h<5nom komet mart stor-menne d fslande
ok (f) Norege. Son ^res vas Osvaldr, fa5er Gives ens Hvita,
f. forsteins ens Hvita, f. fdrgils, f. Brodd-Helga, f. Vfga-Biarna.
6. i. T)ESSE ero naofn byscopa peirra utlendra es veret hafa 20
•*- a fslande. — FriQrekr, Biarnar6r, Olafr Groenlendinga
byscop, Kolr, Rodolfr, loan, BiarnarSr, Heinrekr, Arnaldr Groen-
lendinga byscop, loan Groenlendinga byscop, ok Helge Groen-.
lendinga byscop.
Vere3 hafa enn fleire es byscopar le'tosk vesa, GuSiscolkr, 25
Ornolfr ; ok iij af Armenia, Petrus, Stepjianus, ok Abraham.
2. FreSrekr byscop kom i hei3ne til Islannz me6 i'orvalde Vi6-
But when king Harold came to Norway, then Care the Black, the kins-
man of Thord-wolf of Hwin, said that they were the sons of king
Watn-here, Snell and Heald, and they were the greatest of warriors.
5. Snell was the father of Ein-here, the father of Olwe Bairn-carle.
His sons were Stan-mod and Stan-wolf and Grim ; and Ein-here, father
of Hrod-laf (father of Swerting, father of Grim o' Moss-fell), and of
Oleif Broad, the father of Thor-mod Shaft and Un-fey Grette. Some
men say that Gud-brand Cula was the son of Olaf Broad, but Heald was
the father of Grim, the father of Beorn Bune. See Ld. V. 13. i.
6. Oxen-Thore was the name of a noble and a wealthy man in Agd.
He had three islands there, and there were eighty oxen on each ; but
when king Harold Fairhair asked him for a strand-hew [i. e. provision
of meat for his ships], he gave him an island and all the oxen upon it,
wherefore he was called Oxen-Thore. And from him are come many
a great man in Iceland and in Norway. The son of Thore was
Os-wald, the father of Olaf the White, the father of Thor-stan the
White, the father of Thor-gils, the father of Brord-Helge, the father of
Slaughter-Bearne.
6. i. \Names of the foreign bishops that have been in Iceland. See
Libellus and Hungrvaca.\
8. Ofeigj, 104. II. hverr er, Cd.
VOL. I. T
274 MANTISSA. [BK.I.
faorla, ok vas at Gilj-ao ok Lcekja-m6ti. Biarnarflr enn B6kuse vas
a fslande fimm vetr. Kolr fso aor. Rodolfr xix sor. loan enn
Saxneski iiij a>r. Heinrekr ij sor. BiarnarSr xix sor; harm bi6
at Giljso f Vatz-dal.
Ibe Tale of Gar-mund Hell-skin. [Cp. Ld. II. ch. 17.]
The Text, see Sturl. (1878) I. chs. 1-6.
GAR-MUND HELL-SKIN was the son of king Heor, the son of Half
(after whom Half's renks or champions are called), the son of king
Heor-laf. The second son of king Heor was Heah-mund, who was also
called Hell-skin. They were twins. And this is the old tale of why
they were called Hell-skin. It happened at the time when king Heor
was to go to the tryst of kings that the queen was great with child, and
she was brought to bed while the king was out of the country, and she
bore two boys. They were both wonderful big, and both of marvellous
fair countenance, but yet there was the greatest blemish to be seen in
them that no one thought darker skins had been seen than these boys
had. The queen set little love on the boys, and they looked unlovely
to her. Shag-hood was the name of the thrall that had the governance
of the other thralls. This thrall was married, and his wife gave birth to
her son at the very same time that the queen was brought to bed ; and this
boy that the thrall's wife had was so wonderfully fair that the queen
could see no blemish in him, and this boy seemed to her more lovely
than her own boys. So the queen was minded to make an exchange
with the bondmaid of the boys. But it was with the bondmaid as with
the queen : she thought her son showed the better breeding ; neverthe-
less she did not dare to refuse to make an exchange of the boys with
the queen. And so the queen took the bondmaid's son, and had
a name given him and called the boy Laf, and the queen called the
boy her son. But the bondmaid took the queen's, and they were bred
up in the straw on the floor like other bondchildren until they were
three winters old. But Laf played with his hands, or lived at his ease, in
plenty, and was honoured as kings' sons are wont to be. But as the
boys grew up and got older together, Laf began to dwindle, but
Heah-mund and Gar-mund got on fast the older they got, and each
began to take more after his own kin.
It is told that once on a time Brage the poet was bidden to a feast at
king Heor's, and stayed with the king some little while, and one day, it
is said, the king went a hunting with his men, and there were few folk left at
home in the hall. Brage the poet stayed at home, and he was sitting in the
high bench with a rod of reed in his hand, playing with it, and muttering
to himself, his head wrapped in his cloak. The queen lay on the dais in the
inner end of the hall, and she was covered with clothes so that no one
would know that she was there, save those that had known it before. Laf
was sitting in the high seat playing with a golden ring, but the brethren
H eah-mund and Gar-mund were sitting on the floor looking at Laf playing
with the ring. They could see no one in the hall. Then Gar-mund
said to his brother, ' Shall we two go to Laf and take away the golden
ring from him, and play with it ourselves for awhile?' ' I am ready to
do it,' says Heah-mund. Then the boys ran up the hall to the high seat,
and took the golden ring from Laf, but he fell a whimpering after it.
Then they spake. ' Listen,' said they, ' how the king's son is behaving ;
he is crying after a golden ring, and it is a true saying, that what thou
§4-]
TALE OF GARMUND. 275
hast is ill bestowed.' And with that the boys caught hold of Laf and
pulled him out of the high seat and laughed at him. Then Brage the
poet stood up and walked up to where the queen lay on the dais and
touched her with the reeden rod, and spake this verse. [See Book I.
p. 88.] The queen stood up and took the twin boys and went out and
made a second exchange with the bondmaid. And now the queen saw
how it was that they were growing up full of promise, as it was likely
they would and according to their birth.
But in the evening when the king came home and had sat him
down in his high seat, the queen walked up to the king leading the two
boys with her, and told the king all that had happened and how she had
made an exchange with the bondwoman, and begged forgiveness of the
king. The king looked at the boys, and said, ' Surely I take these
boys to be of my kin, but yet I have never before seen such a pair of
HELL-SKINS as these boys ! ' Wherefore they were called Hell-skins ever
after.
And as soon as they were full grown they went abroad a-warring, and
soon got both riches and renown thereby, and long led great fleets, as it
is told in some old tales and somewhat touched on in the latter part of
the Tale of Rook the Black — to wit, that these brethren were called then
the greatest warriors of sea-kings at that time.
And it happened one summer as they were on a Western cruise that
they got much more booty than other summers, as the story goes. And
before they came home they shared their booty of that summer, and
there fell to each one's lot twenty pounds of silver and two pounds of
gold. And that same summer they broke up their company, and each
of them sent his men away with good payment. The brethren sailed
together each in his own ship to the kingdom of the king of Norway.
King Harold Fairhair was then ruling over Norway, and the brethren
thought to find a frith-land or asylum there, and they broke up their
fleet and partnership. But when the king heard of it he did not like
their staying there, and thought it not unlikely that they might gather
strength and come against him. And some men will have it that Gar-
mund went to Iceland by reason of the tyranny of king Harold. But I
have heard that in those days when the brethren came off their Western
cruise, it was the talk of most that there could be no more famous
voyage than that to Iceland, and that is why Gar-mund was minded to
sail out thither ; that very summer he and his brother came to Norway,
though it was then late in the summer. But Heah-mund would not do so,
and Heah-mund went to meet with Helge the Lean, and afterwards they
also went out together to Iceland.
But Gar-mund went out at once and made Broad-frith in his ship, and
was at Booth-dale the first winter he was in Iceland. But in the spring
he took land in settlement [the Tale goes on as in Ld.].
Gar-mund dwelt at Gar-mund-stead till he was stricken in age. But
there was one combe in the lands of Gar-mund that he used to say he
would choose away out of his lands if he could have his will, and chiefly for
this reason, ' that there is a place in the combe whence whenever I lools at
it comes a light that blinds my eyes, which I do not like ; and this light
is always over the rowan-grove that grows there apart under the brink
of the bill' And it came to this pass, that if at any time some of his
cattle had been in the combe he would have the day's milk thrown
away. And once on a time, as it is said, his cattle had lain there all
night. And when the shepherd rose up and saw the cattle in the combe
he was mightily afraid, and ran as fast as he could and hunted the cattle
T 2
276 MANTISSA. [BK. i.
out of the combe, and broke a stick out of the rowan-coppice and beat
the cattle with it, and drove the cattle home to Gar-mund-stead. But
Gar-mund had got up out of bed that morning and gone out of doors,
and he saw the shepherd hunting the cattle down out of the combe, and
he was not at all pleased that the cattle had been there, and he turned
to meet the shepherd, and soon espied that he had a wand of rowan in
his hand beating the cattle with it. And now he grew so furious or
frantic at both these things together, that he ran upon the shepherd
and beat him mightily, bidding him never do such a thing again as to
beat his cattle with the wood that grew in this combe, and least of all
of that rowan-coppice ; but Gar-mund could easily tell the wood, be-
cause there only in his estate did rowan-wood grow, on the very spot
where the church of Scard now stands, according as we have heard true
historians tell. Gar-mund had the wand taken and burnt in the fire, and
his cattle he had driven to the pasture, and that day's milk thrown
away. — Sturlunga I. chs. 1-6.
A third version, from the end of 'Half 's Saga, extant in a single copy.
T T IORR konungr Halfs son atte Hagnyjo, d6ttor Haka konungs
•*• -•- Hamundar sonar. Hiorr konungr f6r f kononga-stefno ; en
me3an fcedde Hagny" tva sono, ok h^t annarr Hamundr, en annarr
Geirmundr. M fcedde amb6tt ok son, ok he't Leifr ; hann vas
5 enn frfSaste : drdttning keypte um sono vi3 amb6tt, ok fcerQe
bann konunge.
Konungr for enn annat sinn f leiSangr ; b.a v6ro sveinarner brf
vetrer. Leifr gugna9e sem a aldr bans Iei5, en Hamundr ok Geir-
mundr v6ro geyse-mikler ok or9-viser. Brage skald kom bar at
10 heimbo5e.
frat vas einn dag at karlar aller f6ro d sk6g, en konor d
hnet-sk6g, ok vas ecke heima-manna f hsollenne, nema Brage sat
f sondoge, en drottning leyndesk bar ok vas huli5 klaeQom. Leifr
sat i ha-saete ok l€k ser at golle ; en Hamundr ok Geirmundr voro
KING HEOR, the son of Half, had to wife Hag-ny, the daughter of
king Hake, Ha-mund's son. King Heor went to the tryst of kings,
and meanwhile Hag-ny bore two sons, and they were dark and wonder-
fully ugly, and the one was called Heah-mund and the other Gar-mund.
There was a bondwoman also that bore a son, and he was called Laf.
He was very fair to see. The queen exchanged sons with the bond-
woman, and brought him to the king. The king went away a second
time on a barge when the boys were three winters old. Laf dwindled
as he grew up, but Heah-mund and Gar-mund were stout and strong, and
quick to talk. Brage the poet came there to a feast. It happened one
day that the men were all gone to the wood to hunt and the women
nutting, and there was no one left at home in the hall, save Brage, who sat
on the high bench, and the queen who was hidden there covered with
clothes. Laf was sitting in the high seat playing with a golden ring, and
Heah-mund and Gar-mund were down in the straw on the floor. They
12. hulin, Cd.
§ 4-] TALE OF GARMUND. 277
i halmenom ni8r-d golfeno : bd f6ro beir til Leifs ok sktifbSo h6nom
or sseteno ok t6ko beir af h6nom gollet allt : hann gre*t bd. I'd
st69 Brage upp ok geek par til es dr6ttning Id, ok drap staf ofan f
klaefien, ok kva8 :
Tveir 'ro, ok trueg vel ba9om ... 5
Redder eige pii bann maog, kona.
Sidan skipte Hagn/ aptr sveinonom vi6 amb6tt.
En es Hiorr konungr kom heim, pa bar hon sveinana til bans
ok sag9e at beir v6ro bans syner. Konongr svarar : ' Berr f braut,'
sag9e hann, 'eige sa-ek slfk heljar-skinn.' — i>eir v6ro ba3er svd 10
kallaQer si9an. f>eir v6ro mikler afreks-menn at afle, ok mikel
aett es frd beim komen a f slande : fdrer d Espe-h61e vas son
Hamundar — pa9an ero komner Espelingar. ^Geirmundr Heljar-
skinn nam Me8alfellz-straDnd i Brei8a-fir9e : "!^re h^t d6tter bans ;
ok es pa8an mikel aett komen. 15
went up to Laf and shoved him out of the high seat and took [all] his
golden ring from him ; then he fell a-weeping. Then Brage stood up,
and walked up to where the queen lay, and struck her clothes with his
staff, and said these verses. [See Ld. II. ch. 17.] Then Hag-ny ex-
changed back the boys with the bondwoman. But when king Heor
came home, she brought the boys to him and said that they were his
sons. The king answers, ' Take them away ! ' said he, ' I never saw
such HELL-SKINS.' They were both called so ever after. They were
doughty men of might, and there is a great kin come of them in Ice-
land. Thore of Asp-hillock was the son of Heah-mund. Thence are
come the ASP-HILLOCK-MEN. Gar-mund Hell-skin took Mid-felPs-
strand in Broad-frith as his settlement. Yre was the name of his
daughter, and thence is a great kindred come.
[HERE ENDETH BOOK I.]
BOOK II.
THE OLD CONSTITUTION.
THIS Book is made up of records, by Are or his contemporaries, of the
history of the old law, custom, and constitutions down to his day, and as
far back as the memory of man then ran.
SECTION 1. The little Islendinga-book, LiMlus Islandorum, as Are
calls it himself, a brief abridgment of Icelandic history written to the
order of the two Bishops, Thorlac and Ketil. It was, we think, first
written in Latin, and afterwards literally translated into the vernacular
tongue by some clerk ; the Latin original is lost, yet the translation,
being close, gives the exact work as nearly as may be.
SECTION 2. Fragments relating to primitive law and old customs,
which are probably taken in great part from some scroll of Are, in
part from other sources, glosses and the like, written down in his day.
SECTION 3. Bits of early law and customs of the Icelandic Common-
wealth, picked out of the later codices known as Gragas, as illustrative
of the oldest constitutional law.
SECTION 4. The chapter in Nial's Saga which tells of the formation
of the Fifth Doom or Court.
i 1. LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM.
IT is most fit that this book, like the last, should begin with Are's
work, for it is desirable in every way to emphasize our debt to him for
the mass of political and legal as well as the historical and genealogical
information we have of the heathen days. His attitude towards the
old faith is indeed singular, religious but not ecclesiastical — a sober, curt,
matter-of-fact relation of heathen forms and ceremonies, witchcraft and
crime, singular to behold in a mediaeval writer. The colourless words
'sid' and 'forn,' which he applies to heathen customs and ways, pro-
claim the impartiality of his language. His records of heathen and
Christian times are much like the log-books of two voyages — one to
the Old World, one to the New. Such men have unluckily been rare.
His position of course helped him : a priest himself, of high family, he
could never for a moment be suspected of any leaning towards the old
ways ; while the duties required of a man in his station no doubt
gave him that practical experience and sound knowledge of actual life
so valuable to an historian.
Our means of building up the text of this work consists of one vellum
of the middle of the i2th century, thought, though wrongly, to be Are's
autograph. It was extant in the year 1651, as appears from John
Erlendsson's colophon on one of his two copies. Its later history is
unknown : for it is unknown to all writers of early iyth century (Biorn,
Arngrim). Nor do we know how, or by what accident it was shortly
after lost. It must have been a beautiful and interesting MS., for John's
best copy is evidently intended to reproduce the chief features of the
original, an unique effort probably among the copyists of his day. His
two copies are : — AM. 1 1 3 b, fol., the fair one, undated, which has been
used for our text1, marked A and Cd. here, the editor having made a letter-
for-letter transcript in 1884. The other above mentioned is numbered
AM. 113 a, fol.2 Its colophon runs: 'These Schedae [slips] of priest
Are the historian and records are written in a book-fell or vellum, after
his own handwriting or manuscript (as men suppose) in Willinga-holt, by
priest John Ellendsson, anno dei 1651, Monday next after Dominicam
Jubilate. John Ellendsson per manum propriam3.'
1 Arne Magnusson annotates — ' This copy I acquired from Thord Johnson, but
he had cut it out from a book belonging to Thorbiorg Vigfus* daughter, his aunt
(father's sister). It is the most accurate of all I have seen; none better is now
I think left, since the vellum is lost. I call it " Cod. A." '
1 Of Cod. B he says — 'It was formerly owned by Sir Torfe Johnsson of Bee,
who, no doubt, had got it after the late Mag. Bryniolf. I got it from Thorlac, Bishop
Thord's son ; it had been at the head of a big volume which I cut up, separating
the single treatises. I call it "Cod. B" or " Baiensem" or "secundum." '
8 It is curious that the colophon is attached to Cod. B, not A. It is the only
instance 1 know of, of a colophon to John Erlendsson's many transcripts. One sup-
poses that he meant this copy for himself, the other for the bishop. Note that he
spells his own name with two It's, not rl.
280 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. ir.
Arne Magnusson, who owned A, has treated it rather disrespectfully,
writing in various readings from the other sister copy in the margin and
between the lines, and altering letters, spelling, etc., but the difference
between his ink and priest John's serves to show where his pen has been.
There are many other copies, viz. AM. 113 C-K fol., and AM. 365-8,
4to. — the last is a Latin translation of Arne's. They are all of the
second half of the iyth century, all copies of John Erlendsson's A and B.
They can be thus classified : —
In the prologue a letter in the vellum must have been somehow in-
jured, so as to make ' mis sagt ' (mis-said spelt probably with a single s)
to look as ' nu sagt' (now said). The best copies have the latter, the
next best copies the former reading (by an easy emendation). They
are thus divided : —
Nusagt: AM. 1138, 113 A, fol.; 365, 366, 368, 4to. (lat. iam tradatur).
Mis sagt: — 113 K, 113 F, 113 E, 113 C, 113 G, 113 H, 113 I, Edit.
1688, Edit. Oxon.
So much for the Libellus and its copies.
But there are several long quotations preserved from another lost
MS. or MSS., especially of the last two chapters (9-10) and of the yth,
containing Are's account of the conversion and the lives of the first two
bishops. Of chs. 1-6 and 8 but little is preserved. This text is here
marked A*.
From the last two chapters : —
1. Chs. 13-14 of Lawman Sturla's Islendinga Saga (Sturl. i. pp. 204-6)
contain large parts of the last two chapters of Libellus, yet in a different
order, thus: — Libell. 9. i, 8; 10. i, 3, 4, 6, 8, 10-12; 9. 2, 9. Here
marked A* (S).
2. The compiler of Christni Saga (Hawk or his authority) must have
had in hand a copy of Libellus, or the latter part thereof, along with
a continuation or appendix (our Mantissa) ; this, too, in somewhat dif-
ferent order, thus :— Libell. 9. 8, i, 8 ; 10. i, 3-9, u. Here marked
A* (K).
3. The author of Hungrvaca gives Libell. 10. 3, 5, 6. Marked A* (H).
4. Odd the Monk (in AM. 310) inserts a whole chapter from Islen-
dinga-book, which he cites by name ; all from the 7th chapter of Libel-
lus, interlarded by pieces of the Ceartan tradition, of the Laxdaela Saga,
and by one bit of Hialte's Saga (the Crosses), viz. : — Libell. 7. 1-8. Here
marked A* (OM).
5. Bishop John's Saga, perhaps partly through Hungrvaca :— Libell. 9.
3,4, 12.
6. Landnama-book, Cd. S, has inserted the census : — Libell. 10. 6.
So much for chs. 7, 9, 10.
As for the other chapters our sources are less abundant ; what we
have observed is —
7. The scribe of the big vellum called Watz-hyrna, in copying
Hcensa-f>oris Saga, has inserted a large piece, in a terribly corrupt
and paraphrased state, of Libell. ch. 5. Here marked A* (Wh.).
§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 281
A copy of Libellus — mutilated, blotted, and blurred (to judge from
the gross errors) — seems to have been still extant, in the scribe's
hands.
8. A copy of Rimbegla (Roy. Libr., 1812, izth century veil.) has pre-
served a whole piece of chapter 4 ; it is as if it had been taken from the
archetype of our A (Libellus, not Liber), for it has the same error in
this place. We have marked this A* (1812).
These extracts and texts are most important as a means of restoring
Are's whole text. As was the use of the ancients in quoting or citing,
they are often paraphrased, carelessly copied, and so on, yet, making
allowance for all that, the impression one gathers is this, that the text of
A*, though essentially or often even word for word the same as that of
A, was better executed. Something no doubt is due to the fact that
Libellus has come down in one MS. only, wherein there are numerous
evident scribe's errors and slips. John's copy has, we take it, added
none, or next to none, to that stock of errors.
We have picked out of this A* text whatever has manifest marks of
being Are's own work, omitted or misread in our A. All this is printed
in brackets, so that the reader may take stock of it at a single glance.
In two or three instances only, ch. 5. 1-3 (p. 293, notes 5, 8, 19), we
have not entered it into the text, but left it in the foot-note.
The chapter-divisions we have, for convenience, further broken into
paragraphs.
Earlier editions are : the Editio princeps, Scalholt black-letter, issued
with Landnama-book, 1688; the Oxford edition, 1716; Copenhagen
edition, 1830. John Sigurdsson's edition of 1843, with normal text and
with fairly exact copy of A also. That of Th. Mobius, Kiel, 1869, is a
reprint of the preceding.
It was the life-long desire and study of Arne Magnusson to make
a full and grand edition of this work, and to this end he made large
collectanea during many years of his life. His canons of literary work
were however so high, that he never accomplished his task. As John
Olafsson says: ' In his book- writing he was very scrupulous not to deal
with any vain or useless matter, and still more with what was not true. He
used to say the world was over-full already of books nothing worth,
even though he added none thereto. Yea, he was so hard to satisfy in
this matter, that I have heard him say that a man might be well nigh
all his life about composing one little book, and he would say that he had
never meant to be a writer himself. . . . Yet he wrote a version and
commentary on Are the historian's Islendinga Saga (sic), which were for
the most part in loose leaves, and I noted in the lamented Arne that he
was sorry that he had not had the book put into print before he died.'
By Islendinga Saga here John means Are's Libellus.
The editor (in 1884) copied much of Arne's curious remarks and
quaint discussions from these very loose leaves, still preserved in the
Additamenta of his Library, small slips and little bits of paper thrust
into a bundle, even two specimens of title-pages he drew up. The
28a THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. 11.
specimens which we hope to print in some appendage, if not appendix,
will show the acuteness and historic instinct, but also that over-scru-
•pulosity which prevented Arne from ever being contented with his own
judgment.
While at Copenhagen, in the spring of 1887, a new view as to the
original shape of Are's Libellus was opened to the editor. He was
talking on Are and his records of early law with Dr. Finsen, when the
latter said, ' It is curious that Are, who took so much interest in such
matters, used such vague and untechnical terms respecting them in his
Libellus. He cannot have been a lawyer, nor a gode even, nor can he
have held a seat in the Court of Laws, for it is incredible that with legal
experience or training he should not use the regular legal phraseology.'
He went on to mention a few instances (always from Libellus), e.g.
Hann was 'hof&inge at sokenne' (ch. 5. i). ' No man of law,' he said,
' could have expressed himself so.' So again, ' Then was written
Vigsl6de, " oc mart annat f laogom ; " how vague and indistinct !' and
he added a few more examples of the kind.
Here was an observation that demanded further notice. Dr. Finsen's
trained eye had detected for the first time a curious blot in the Libellus.
But how may the reason for this blot be discovered ? Are, even should
we allow that he were neither lawyer nor gode, must surely have heard
and known the regular legal terminology of his days. One need not be
an M. A. of Oxford to know that Oriel is ruled by a Provost, while the
Head of Balliol is a Master : any unmatriculated tradesman will know
so much, and laugh at any mistaken use of these terms. In an early
state of society (as among school-boys with us) the misuse of technical
language is a ridiculous and indecent thing, ever carefully avoided. We
have, too, no such mistakes or slips in any other of Are's works : Land-
nama-book is full of accurate and regular phraseology on law matters.
There must be some other key to the puzzle than the supposition that
Are was ignorant.
As Dr. Finsen was speaking, the idea flashed across the editor's mind
that Are was thinking of Latin phrases, trying to choose words as near
them as possible1; but on getting back to England, thinking the
matter over, he perceived that a more thorough hypothesis than this
was needed, — that the only way to account for the whole phenomena
was to believe that Libellus was composed originally in Latin ; that then
it was given to the bishops ; thai from this Latin a vernacular •version <was
afterwards made, not by Are, but keeping close to his Latin, and that
this vernacular version came down in one old MS., whence our Libellus
MSS. and citations are derived.
Such an hypothesis seems at first startling and complicated, but the
evidence, whether external or internal, confirms it so absolutely and so
consistently as to give one confidence in putting it forth. Let us look
at the evidence bit by bit.
1 a&ile<=hof8inge = Lat./>r/H«/«, set me first thinking.
§ i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 283
The book itself — to one who reads it without prepossession, and
purged of that film of accepted traditionalism which blinds a man and
prevents him from seeing the obvious fact — is of strangely unfamiliar
type and diction. Its whole framework and base of composition is not
only unlike those with which the Icelandic classics have rendered us
familiar, but widely different to those of acknowledged and evident
works by Are himself — Landnama-book, and those parts of Eyrbyggia
and of the Kings' Lives that bear his mark. The framework of the
book is Latin, preface, chapter-divisions, and so on. The build and
syntax of the sentences is Latin and unidiomatic ; see, for instance,
ch. 1. i, the long-drawn clause. There is a lack of pithy, homely,
natural phrase, a weakness of construction, a kind of helplessness in
expression, an employment of strange neologisms (61iugfr6&, 1. i),
a vagueness of statement, all characteristics alien to the brief, clear,
precise, and at the same 'time sympathetic phraseology of the
great historian. Marks of Latin origin are even yet apparent —
the title, the heading of the chapter-list, Ineipit Libellus Islandorum;
In hoc codice continentur cdpitula ; words like rex, obiit, secundus l,
and the like (never met with in the regular Icelandic classic com-
position) ; forms like ' Norueg,' which, as noticed below, repro-
duce the ecclesiastical ' Norwegia, ' and curious unidiomatic phrases
and words which fall naturally and easily back into the Latin they
suggest.
Books are not even now-a-days wholly purposeless, and in old days
they have their purpose clearly expressed in their whole construction.
In Iceland in Are's days a writer had one of two objects — either
technical instruction, for which the Law Scrolls were written down, or
the pleasure and delight of the reader, for which the great bulk of the
classics ofTceland was composed — the Sagas or Histories, and especially
Are's own records of old days, stories of the Settlers, and the like.
Now Libellus is not composed for entertainment, nor is it a technical
treatise ; it is rather a sketch of the scope of a report, designed to give
to persons necessarily ignorant of the subject-matter a broad general
view of the Icelandic state and its brief history. It is a copy, as the
author tells us himself, of the third part of his Ljher, made for the
bishops at^theirj-equest, shown to j>ae-mund (the leading ecclesiastic of
the day next to the two -bishops, taught abroad, and more familiar
probably with this kind of writing than Are himself could be), and
returned, apparently with suggestions for improvement, to the writer.
Now why did the .bishops want this book, and give such trouble to its
correction ? It was not for their own use ; they would have got more
profitable information and fuller from Are's Landnama-book and tradi-
tional records. Is it not likely that they wished to send it abroad, that
they had a mind to give the archbishop, or some other influential friend
1 The oldest copies of Annals (Royal Libr., Sturl. ii. 348 sqq.) denote the Law-
speaker by a Latinized form, ' legifer.' Who coined that word ?
284 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
abroad, an account of their island, its history and state ? To fulfil this
purpose it must be in Latin.
Can we get any light from contemporary events which may enable us
to fix the occasion for which Libellus was composed ? It would seem
so. The chief event of real import at the time was the passing of the
Christian Law Section in c. 1125 (an event already preceded by the
passing of the Tithe Law in 1096 by the influence of bishop Gizor,
priest Sae-mund, and law-speaker Mark).
The colophon of the Christian Law Section runs thus : ' So did they —
bishop Thor-lac and bishop Ketil, by the counsel of archbishop Ozor
and of priest Sae-mund and many other clerks — establish the Christian
Law that hath now been set forth and declared1.'
The similarity of this passage with that of Are's preface to Libellus
with regard both to time and persons is obvious and striking. The
bishops and Sae-mund occur in both, but with Are the historian added
in one case, and archbishop Ozor in the other. Have we not here a key
to the whole transaction ? Was not the treatise ordered by the bishops
and revised by them and Sae-mund, to be sent with a copy of the Chris-
tian Law to Ozor, who was the first archbishop of Lund and the first
Northern primate ? A careful account of a part of his province would
necessarily be very welcome to him, and would answer the same purpose
as the Report of a Royal Commission would now-a-days.
Can we fix the date more nearly? Ozor was consecrated in 1104,
Thor-lac in 1118, and Ketil in 1122. Sae-mund died in June, 1133, aged
77, and Thor-lac had predeceased him in February the same year.
We are thus brought to some date between 1123 and 1132, and we can
have little doubt but that such sweeping reforms and such vigorous
1 ' Sv& setto beir f>orlacr byscop oc Cetill byscop, at ra8e Autzorar erki-byscops
oc Saemundar [prestz*] oc margra kenni manna annarra, Cristinna laga pott sem
nu vas tint oc upp sagt.' The text of the colophon, still extant in eight vellums,
is given in Finsen Ia. 36; II. 45; III. 41, 133, 147, 182, 222, 266, 291.
The enactment of the Tithe Law (Libell. 10. 3) was effected by bishop Gizor
(there was yet no bishop of Holar), Sse-mund, and Mark the law-speaker. The Tithe
Law, though older in date, is in all MSS. but one appended to the Christian Law.
There are nine MSS. of the Christian Law Section ; one is defective at the end,
and the colophon missing ; in six the colophon observes the order, ' Bishop Ketil
and Bishop Thorlac/ Codex Regius itself reads this way. The other two MSS.,
Stadaholensis and its companion AM. 181 chart, observe the order given above,
' Bishop Thorlac and Bishop Ketil.' The reason for this we take to be that the
bulk of our copies belong to the northern diocese, Codex Regius among them,
while the southern, western, and eastern copies of the Scalholt diocese would read
like Stadaholensis, and give the precedence to their own bishop, whom also Are puts
first, living in the west as he did in Thorlac's see. So in the dedication pedigree,
the two pair of bishops, the two departed ones, and then the two living ones, are
each given in the same order, Scalholt first, then Holar. The precedence un-
doubtedly in law belonged to Scalholt as the older diocese and mother-see as it
were. We have more copies from the North, because the strict observance of the
old law lasted till late in the 1 4th century in the northern see; hence all our
14th-century copies are northern.
* prestz] add. AM. 135, 410.
§ i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 285
action as the passing of the Christian Law imports, were the work of
the beginning rather than the end of the bishop's reign, and when
Sae-mund was still vigorous enough to take an active part in supporting
them.
Hence somewhere about 1125 would be a likely date.
The necessity for the revision by the bishops and Sae-mund is ex-
plained by consideration of the purport of the work. The genealogies
might smack of heathendom, the Lives of the Kings were exotic matter,
and hence their omission ; which the additions were (J>ar vi3r auca, es
nfi es gorr sagt) we cannot tell, the first draft being lost.
Are would be 58 years old in 1125, a man well known for his histo-
rical work and learning, and hence the natural person to be asked to
supply the record the bishops wanted to send abroad with their copy of
the Christian Law.
From Are's Latin some scribe (one of the bishops' chaplains probably)
put the document into the vernacular before it was sent away, and this
copy was most likely kept in the registry of Scala-holt or Holar. That
this was not done under Are's eye is evident from the lack of techni-
cality in the phrases and style.
This scribe was a clerk no doubt, who knew Latin but not law, and
he had the difficult task of putting Are's technical phrases expressed in
Latin of the type Baeda uses, we may suppose, into such apt Icelandic as
he could guess at. In the process Are's concrete term vanishes, and a
mere abstract or general term more or less fitting takes its place.
The discrepancy between the Libellus and the rest of Are's work in
style, vocabulary, and arrangement is absolute, such as the difference of
purpose and the process of reversion or retranslation through which the
former has passed could alone satisfactorily, we believe, explain.
Our A confessedly represents Libellus, not Liber. But how about
A* ? A comparison of the test words, or technical words, points to an
identity of both texts. Only A* has reached us in very paraphrastic
condition, but this must be put to the account of the scribes or writers
who quoted. Word for word citations, such as in modern works, were
unknown to the ancients. There is no necessity of any far-fetched or
complicated theory to account for the few words dropped out or
inserted in them ; the important fact is that they contain no statement
the ground for which is not to be seen in the existing Libellus text,
a text which is evidently, as we have noticed, derived from a MS. that
must have stood in very close relationship to the original archetype.
As for the Liber, it was probably cancelled : the two parts of it — the
Genealogies and Kings' Lives — we have, at least in substance, and pro-
bably in far fuller detail, in the Book of Settlements and the Book of
Kings. The third part, as corrected, is our present Libellus.
Latin books had a poor chance of survival in Iceland. They were
not copied, hence they perished. For example, Sae-mund's Lives of
Kings, Odd's Life of Tryggvason, Gun-laug's Life of Bishop John of
Holar are all gone, only leaving traces in the vernacular. How much
286 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
more has been destroyed without a sign we cannot tell. Are's original
Latin text must be sought at that precious storehouse of the history of
Christendom— the Vatican itself, whither a copy may possibly still lurk,
spared from the destruction that has overtaken many early documents.
The fact that no trace of Libellus or other Icelandic documents
relating to Ozor's time are to be found in Lund itself, speaks for the
terrible destruction of documents during the turbulent times of Danish
history that preceded the Reformation. Moreover in 1234 the palace
(stadr) of Lund was destroyed by fire [Icel. Ann. and Ann. Sturl. ii.
372], an ominous date for our Libellus.
The respective dates of Liber and Libellus we have touched on
above. We had once, in 1878, drawn a different conclusion, based on
10. 8. b; but that clause is a manifest gloss, absent in A* (S, K), put
in after the book was finished; as it stands it cuts in two the para-
graph about Bergthor in an impossible way. It therefore proves
nothing as to the date of Libellus. We should date the Liber about
1123 or 1124, for it was dedicated to Bishop Ketil, who was not con-
secrated till 1 122. (See for dates of Law-speakers and Bishops of Ice-
land, the Sturlunga, Oxford, ii. 469 and 470.) But upon the date of
Liber depends that of the Libellus (dedicated, too, as the pedigrees at the
end show, to the same bishops, and re-issued at their and Sae-mund's
instance). There need, we hold, be no long interval between the two
issues — a couple of years would answer all purposes.
The book comprises a prologue, with a genealogy that supplies to
some extent the main dates ; then table of contents, and body of ten
chapters, followed by an epilogue which stands in lieu of a dedication of
compliment to the two bishops ; and it is completed by the pedigree and
name of the author, which serves the same purpose as the title-page in
a modern book.
The little genealogy, Prologue 2, is a gloss, we believe ; it could hardly
have been written by the writer of the first phrases of the first chapter.
Jphn Erlendsson's autotype had the form 'Norwegh' throughout
with the *w.' This is a Latinism, for though it always survived
in England, being there a survival of Norse older than our Sagas,
the ' w ' form died in the North in the roth century. It remains in the
Homily-book, and the old fragment of Olaf Tryggvason's Life by Odd
the Monk ; in all these instances it is an Eccles. Latin reminiscence.
' Schedae ' is the title given to Libellus in edit. 1688 and Oxon. 1 7 1 2 ; by
Arne Magnusson, d. 1730, and Bp. Finn in 1772. John Erlendsson in the
colophon to his copy of 1651, we believe, coined this title. The author
himself called it Libellus Islandorum, in distinction from the earlier issue,
Liber Islandorum, or Islendinga-boc. Hence it is not strictly correct, as
modern authors use, to call this shorter second issue ' Islendinga-b6c.'
§ i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 287
[PROLOGUS.]
i. T SLENDINGA-B(5C gcer8a-ec fyrst byscopom 6rom f>6r-
lake oc Katie, oc sundae boe5e beim oc Saemunde preste.
•*• En me5 bvi at beim Ifcade sva at hava e9a bar vidr auca,
bi skrifa3a-ec bessa of et sama far, fyr titan ^Ettar-taolo oc
Conunga-seve ; oc i6cc bvi es mer vard s:3an cunnara, oc nu es 5
goerr sagt a besse an d beirre. En hvatke es mis-sagt es i freedom
bessom ba es scyllt at hava bat helldr es sannara reynesc.
[2. Halfdan Hvftbeinn Upplendinga conungr, son (3lafs Tre*-
telgjo Svia-conungs, vas fader Eysteins Fretz, faodor Halfdanar
ens Hilda oc ens Matar-flla, faodor Godrcedar Veide-conungs, 10
faodor Halfdanar ens Svarta, faodor Harallz ens Harfagra, es fyrstr
vard pess cyns einn conungr at sollom Norvege.]
In hoc codice continentur capiiula.
Frd fslannz bygd, I.
Fra Lannams-msonnom, II, oc laga-setning.
Fra Alpingis-setning, III. ^5
Fra Misseres-tale, IIII.
Fra Fi6r5unga-deild, V.
Fra Grcenlannz byg5, VI.
Frd bvf es Cristne kom d Island, VII.
Fra byscopom litlendom, VIII. 20
Fr4 Isleife byscope, IX.
Fr£ Gizore byscope, X.
Prologus.
i. THE BOOK of the MEN of ICELAND I first made for our bishops
Thor-lac and Ketil, and showed both to them and to Sae-mund the priest.
And with as much of it as they wished to have thus or to add thereto.
I have written also this one of the same without the Genealogies and
the Lives of the Kings. And I added to it as much as had afterwards
become better known to me, and it is now- more clearly said in this
than in that other. And as to whatever be mis-said in this history, it is
right to hojd rather that which shall be proved more true.
[2. Half-dan White-leg, king of the Up-land-men, son of An-laf Tree-
cutter, king of the Swedes, was father of Aistan Fret, father of Half-dan
the Bounteous and the Ill-feeder, father of God-fred the Hunter-king,
father of Half-dan the Swart, father of Harold the Fair-hair, who first of
this kin became sole king over all Norway.]
In this treatise are contained the headings : — Of tfie Settlement of
Iceland, I ; of the Men of the Settlement, and the setting up of the
Laws or Constitution, II ; of the setting up o/ the All-moot, III; of the
Calendar, IV ; of the Parting of the Quarters, V ; of the Settlement
of Greenland, VI; of how Christendom came to Iceland, VII; of
Foreign Bishops, VHI ; of Bishop Is-laf, IX ; of Bishop Gizor, X.
4. Attar-, Cd.
288 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
INCIPIT LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM.
1. i. TSLAND byg3esc fyrst or Norvege d daogom Harallz
•*• ens Harfagra, Halfdanar sonar ens Svarta: f jjann
tf6, — at setlon oc taolo beirra Teitz f6stra mfns, bess mannz es ec
cunna spacastan, sonar fsleifs byscops; oc f^rkels fao6or-br66or
5 mfns, Gellis sonar, es langt munQe fram ; oc t^rfdar Snorra d6ttor
Go6a, es bae8e vas marg-spaoc oc 61iug-fr65— es fvarr, Ragnars
son Lo3br6car, \6t drepa Eadmund enn Helga Engla-conung.
En pat vas dccclxx [vetra] epter bur5 Cristz, at bvf es riti6 es
f Saogo bans.
10 2. Ingolfr he"t maSr Noroenn, es sannlega es sagt, at fcere fyrst
baSan til fslannz, ba es Haralldr enn Harfagre vas xvj vetra
gamall. En i annat sinn faom vetrom si'Sarr. Hann byg6e su6r
{ Reykjar-vfc, — bar es Ingolfs-haof5e calla3r, fyr austan Minbacs-
eyre, sem hann com fyrst a land: en bar Ingolfs-fell fyr vestan
15 Olfoss-so es hann Iag3e sma eigo a siSan. f J>ann tfd vas Island
vi9e vaxet i mi6le fiallz oc fiaoro.
3. ta v6ro her menn Cristner beir es NorSmenn calla Papa. En
peir f6ro siQan a braut, af bvi at peir vildo eige vesa her vi8 hei8na
menn : oc le*to epter boecr f rscar, oc biollor, oc bagla : af JDvi
20 matte scilja at beir voro menn frscer.
Here beginneth the little Book of the Icelanders.
1. i. ICELAND was first settled out of Norway in the days of Harold
Fair-hair, the son of Half-dan the Swarthy, in the time — according to
the belief and count of Tait, my foster-father, the wisest man whom I
knew, the son of bishop Is-laf, and of my father's brother Thor-kell,
Gelle's son} who could remember far back, and of Thor-id, daughter of
Snorre the priest, who was both wise in many things and a truthful
narrator [of the history of the past] — when Ingvv-here, son of Regin-here
Lod-broc [Shag-breech], let slay Edmund the saint, the king of the
English.^ And that was 870 winters after the birth of Christ, according
to what is written in the history of him. "
2. Ing-wolf was the name of a Northern [Norwegian] man that truly is
said to have journeyed first from there to Iceland, when Harold Fair-hair
was sixteen winters old, and again a second time a few winters later. He
settled south in Reek-wick, at a place called Ing-wolf's head, east from
Min-thac's Eyre, where he first came to land, and it is called Ing-wolf's-
fell, west of Olfos-water, where he took up his possession afterwards.
At that time Iceland was grown with wood between fell and fore-
shore.
3. There were then here Christian men, whom the Northmen call
4 papa,' but afterwards they went away because they would not be here
with heathen men, and left behind them Irish books and bells and
crooks, whereby it might be perceived that they were
8. vetra] orn. Cd.
§ i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 289
4. En ba var8 fsor manna mikil mioc tit hingat ur Norvege, til
bess unz conungrenn Haralldr bannade, af bvi at h6nom b6tte
Iand-au5n nema. i>a ssettosc beir a bat, at hverr ma5r scylde
gialda conunge fimm aura, sa es eige vsere fra bvf skiliSr, oc
ba3an foere hingat. — En bat es sagt at Haralldr vaere Ixx vetra 5
konungr, oc yr9e dttrce3r. — £>au hafa upphaof vereS at gialde bvi
es nu es kalla3 land-aurar. En bar gallzc stundom meira, en
stundom minna ; unz Clafr enn Digre gcer5e scy*rt at hverr ma3r
scyllde giallda conunge halfa maork sa es fcere d miSle Norvegs
ok fslannz, nema conor, e6a beir menn es hann nseme fra. — Sva 10
sag6e i'6rkell oss Gellis sun.
2. i. TJROLLAUGR, son Raogrcvallz iarls a Mcere, bygSe
-tJ- austr a Si3o — ba8an ero Si'8o-menn comner.
- Ketilbiaorn, Ketils son, ma8r Noroenn, byg8e su8r at Mosfelle
eno (Efra — ba5an ero Mosfellingar comner. 15
Q3r, dotter Ketils Flatnefs Hersis Norcens, bygSe vestr f BreiSa-
fir8e — ba8an ero Brei8fir3ingar comner.
Helge enn Magre, Norcenn, son Eyvindar Austmannz, byg3e
norQr f Eyja-fir3e — baSan ero Eyfir8ingar comner.
2. En j>a es fsland vas vf9a bygt orQet, ba haf8e ma3r Austrcenn 20
fyrst laog ut hingat ur Norvege, sa es Ulfli6tr h^t. — Sva sag8e
Teitr oss — oc voro ba Ulfli6tz laog caollod. Hann vas fa5er
4. And then there came about a very great journeying of men out
hither from Norway, until. Harold the king forbade it, because he
thought it would end in leaving the land empty. Then they settled this,
that every man who went thence hither and who was not dispensed
therefrom, should pay the king five ounces.
And it is said that Harold was king seventy winters, and was an
eighty years old man. That was the beginning of paying what is now
called land-ounce, or toll, and this was paid sometimes more, and some-
times less, until An-laf the Thick made it clear that every man should
pay the king half a mark who should journey between Norway and Ice-
land, save women and such men as he excepted. So Thor-kell Gelle's
son told us.
2. i. HROD-LAUG, son of Regin-wald, earl in More, took up his
settlement in the east on Side, whence the MEN o' SIDE are come.
Cetil-beorn Cetil's son, a Norwegian man, took up his settlement in
the south at the upper Moss-fell, whence the MOSS-FELL-MEN are come.
Aod, the daughter of Cetil Flat-neb, a Norwegian herse or lord, took up
her settlement in the west in Broad-frith, whence the BROAD-FRITH-MEN
are come.
Helge the Lean, a Norwegian, the son of Ey-wind, the east-man,
took up his settlement in the north in Ey-frith, whence are come the
EY-FRITH-MEN.
2. And when Iceland was become widely settled, then did an eastern-
man, who was called Wolf-leod or Ulf-liod, first bring out hither laws
[i. e. Constitution] from Norway — so Tait told us — and they were called
WOLF-LEOD'S LAWS [i.e. the Constitution of Ulf-liod]. He was the father
of Gun-here, from whence the DEEP-DALE-MEN are come in Ey-frith,
VOL. i. U
290 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
Gunnars, es Diiipdoeler 'ro komner frd i Eyja-firSe. En pau v6ro
flest sett at bvf sem ba v6ro Gola-bings-l»g, e8a ra>8 £6rleifs ens
Spaca Haoroa-Cara sonar v6ro til, hvar vid scyllde auca, e8a af
nema, e8a annan veg setja.
5 3. Ulfli6tr vas austr i L6ne. En svd es sagt at Grfmr Geitscor
vgere f6st-br68er bans, sa es cannaSe Island alt at ra5e bans a6r
Albinge vsere att. En h6nom fecc hverr ma8r pening a lande
her ; en hann gaf bat f6 siQan til hofs.
3. i. ALHNGE vas sett at r£8e Ulfli6tz oc allra lannz-manna
10 -tV bar es nti es. En adr vas bing a Kialar-nese, bat es
f^rsteinn, Ingolfs son Lannama-mannz, fafier f>6rkels Mana L»g-
ssogo-mannz haf8e bar, oc haofdingjar beir es at bvi hurfo.
2. En ma8r hafde seer or8et of brsels-mor8 e9a leysings, sa es
land atte f Bla-sc6gom : hann es nefndr f>6rer Croppin-skegge.
15 En d6ttor-sonr bans es calladr J>6rvalldr Croppin-skegge, sa es f6r
sf3an f AustfiaorSo, oc brennde bar inne Gunnar br65or sfnn. — Sva
sag3e Hallr Croekio son. — En sa h^t Coir es myr8r vas: vi8
hann es cennd ge& sd es bar es colloS sf8an Cols ged, sem hraeen
fundosc. Land bat var8 sfdan allz-herjar-f^. En bat Iaog9o lannz-
20 menn til Albingis neyzlo. Af bvf es par almenning at vi3a til Albingis
f sc6gom ; oc a hei8om hage til hrossa hafnar. — f>at sag3e Ulf-
he8enn oss.
and the laws were mostly set according as Gula Moot's Laws were
set at that time, or according to the counsels of Thor-laf the Wise, the
son of Horda-Care, with regard to what should be added thereto or
^£aken therefrom, or set in another way.
3. Wolf-leod was east in Lone, and it is told that Grim Goat-crop was
his sworn-brother, the man who explored all Iceland, by the counsel of
Wolf-leod, before the All-moot was held.
And every man in the land here gave him a penny for it, and he gave
the money afterwards to the temples [read the Temple of the All-moot].
3. i. THE All-moot was set by counsel of Wolf-leod and of all the
men of the land where it now is, but before the Moot was at Keel-ness,
which Thor-stan, son of Ing-wolf the Settler, the father of Thor-kell
Moon, the Law-speaker, held there, and those chiefs that turned thereto.
2. But a man that owned the land at Blue-shaw had been made an
outlaw for the murder of a thrall or freedman. His name is given as
Thore Crop-beard, and his daughter's son is called Thor-wald Crop-
beard, the man who afterwards journeyed into East-frith, and there
burnt Gun-here, his own brother, in his house — so Hall Oreykia's son
said. And he that was murdered was called Col, and the rift that has
ever since been called Cols-geow, where his carcase was found, is called
after him, and that piece of land afterwards became the Land of the
Whole Congregation, and the men of the land set it apart for the main-
tenance of the All-moot, wherefore there is a common for wood for
the All-moot in the Shaw, and on the heath pasture for the keeping of
the horses. This Wolf-hedin or Ulf-hedin told us.
8. hofs] emend. ; hofa A, original possibly read hofs a pinge.
§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 291
3. Svd hava oc spacer menn sagt, at a Ix vetra yr8e fsland
al-bygt, svd at eige vaere meirr sf5an.
4. t>vf naer t6c Hramn laogsaogo, Haengs sonr lanndma-mannz,
naestr Ulfli6te, oc haf3e xx sumor. Hann vas dr Rangdr-hverfe.
f»at vas Ix vetra epter drap Eadmundar konungs, vetre e5a tveim 5
d5r Haralldr enn Harfagre yr5e dau3r, at taolo spacra manna.
5. f>6rarenn Raga-br65er, son Oleifs Hialta, t6c laogsaogo naestr
Hramne, oc hafde aonnor xx (sumor). Hann vas Borgfirzcr.
4. i. T)AT vas oc, bd es ener spaocosto menn d lande her
* haofSo tale3 f tveim misserom fi6ra daga ens fi6r8a 10
hundraSs — pat ver8a vicor tvser ens se'tta tegar, en maonoSr tolf
pritceg-nattar, oc dagar fi6rer umb fram. — i>a mercSo peir at s61ar-
gange, at sumaret munaSe aptr til vdrs-ens. En pat cunne enge
ma9r segja peim, at dege einom vas fleira an heilom vicom gegnde
1 tveim misserom : oc pat olle. 15
2. En ma5r h^t f>6rsteinn Surtr. Hann vas Brei5fir5scr, sonr
Hallsteins, l>6rolfs sonar Mostrar-skeggja landnama-mannz, oc
Oscar £6rsteins d6ttor ens Rau8a : hann dreymde pat, at hann
hugSesc vesa at Laogberge, pa es bar vas fiolment, oc vaca; en
hann hug8e alia menn a8ra sofa. En sf8an hug8esc hann sofna, 20
en hann hugSe ba alia aSra vacna. fann draum r^5 Osyfr Helga
son, m66or-fa5er Gellis fdrkels sonar, sva, at aller menn mynde
3. Moreover, wise men have said that in sixty winters Iceland was all
settled over, so that there was no more settlement made afterwards..
4. Next after this Raven, the son of Haeng the Settler, took the
speakership next after Wolf-leod, and he held it twenty winters. He
was out of Rang-water-thorp or wharf. That was sixty winters after
the slaying of king Eadmund, a winter or two before Harold Fair-hair
died, by the count of wise men.
5. Thor-arin Rage's brother, son of Oleif the Shelty, took the speaker-
ship next after Raven, and held it other twenty winters. He was a
Borg-frith-man.
4. i. IT was also then that the wisest men here in the land kept
count in the two seasons four days of the fourth hundred [4 + 360], that
makes two weeks of the sixth ten [52] and twelve months of thirty nights,
and four days over. Then they marked by the course of the sun that
the summer was moving backward to the spring. But no one could tell
them that by one day there was more than a whole week's quotient
in the two seasons, and that was the reason thereof.
2. But there was a man named Thor-stan the Black : he was a Broad-
frither, the son of Hal-stan, son of Thor-wolf Mostr-beardie the Settler,
and of Osc, daughter of Thor-stan the Red. He dreamed that he thought
he was on the Rock of the Laws when there was a great gathering, and
he was awake, but he thought that all other men were asleep. And
afterwards he thought he was asleep, and he thought that all other men
were awake. This dream Os-wif Helge's son, the mother's father of
Gelle Thor-kell's son, read thus — that all men should be silent while
5. vetrum, Cd. 8. sumor] om. Cd. -firmer, Cd.
U 2
29 2 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [UK. 11.
pagse ver6a meSan hann maelte at Lsogberge ; en s"f5an es hann
pagnaSe, at pa' mynde aller pat r6ma es hann hafde maelt — en peir
v6ro baQer spaker menn mioc. En sf5an es menn qv6mo til pings,
pa leitaSe hann rads at Lsogberge, at et siaunda hvert sumar
5 scyllde auca vico ; oc freista hve pa hly"dde. . En sva sem Osyfr
r^d draumenn, pa va)cno6o aller menn viS pat vel. Oc vas pa
pat pegar i laag leitt at ra3e f>6rkels Mana oc annarra spacra
manna.
3. At re*tto tale (ero) f hverjo &re fimm dagar ens fi6rSa hun-
10 dra3s, ef eige es hlaup-ar ; en pa einom fleira. En at 6ro tale
verSa fi6rer. En pa es eycsc at 6ro tale et siaunda hvert ar vico,
en cengo at hino, pa verda siau sor saman iamn-laong at hvaoro-
tveggja. En ef hlaup-aSr ver3a tvau a rm'6le peirra es auca skal,
pat parf auca et se'tta.
15 5. i. T)INGA-DEILD mikel var3 a miSle peirra f>6r3ar Gellis,
•*^ sonar Oleifs Feilans, ur Brei3afir8e, oc Oddz, pess es
kallaSr vas Tungo-Oddr, hann vas BorgfirSscr. i>6rvalldr son
hans vas at brenno I'orkels Blunn-Ketils sonar meS Hcesna-f^re i
Ornolfs-dale. En i>6r3r Gellir var6 haof5inge at ssokenne, af pvi at
20 Hersteinn, f>6rkels son Blunn-Ketils sonar, atte l)6runne systor-
dottor hans ; — hon vas Helgo dotter oc Gunnars, syster I6fri6ar es
tdrsteinn atte Egils son. — En peir v6ro s6tter a pinge pvf es vas f
he was speaking at the Rock of the Laws, and after, when he was
silent, that then all should shout in applause of what he had spoken.
Now both of these were very wise men. And afterwards, when men
came to the Moot, then he proposed this counsel at the Rock of the
Laws that every seventh summer they should add a week, and try how
that answered. But just as Os-wif read the dream all men wakened up
to it fairly, and it was at once made law by the counsel of Thor-kell
Moon and other wise men.
3. By right count there are in every year five days of the fourth
hundred [5 + 360] if it be not leap-year, but if it be then there is one
day more, but according to our count there are four days, but since
there is an addition according to our count every seventh year of a
week, but other years of none, therefore every seven years together
will be equally long by both counts. But if two leap-years fall between
the years which have to be added to [the eke-years] then it is necessary
to make the addition to the sixth year [not the seventh].
/ 5. i. A GREAT Moot-suit came about between Thord Gelle, son of
An-laf Feilan of Broad-frith, and Ord, who was called Ord o' Tongue.
He was a Borg-frither. His son Thor-wald was at the burning of
Thor-kell, Blund-Cetil's son, with Hen-Thore o' Erne-wolf's-dale. But
Thord Gelle was the chief in the suit, because Her-stan, son of Thor-
kell, Blund-Cetil's son, had Thor-und his«ister's daughter to wife. She
was the daughter of Helge and Gun-here, and sister of lo-frith, whom
i Thor-stan, Egil's son, had to wife. And the suit was taken at the Moot
I. fcagse verda] emend.; J>egn varp, Cd. ; t>egja, A* (1812). II. ar] 'at'
or ' ar,' Cd., but ' ar ' is meaiit.
.§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 293
Borgar-firSe i beim sta5 es sf8an es callat f>ing-nes. f»at v6ro ba
laog, at vfg-sacar scyllde scekja d bvf binge es naest vas ve*tt-va«ge.
En beir baorSosc ]?ar, oc matte birigefi eige heyjasc at leogom.
Mr fell i>6rolfr Refr, br63er Alfs f Daolom tir Ii6e f>6r5ar Gellis.
En sf5an f6ro sacarnar til Albingis, oc boorfiosc beir bar ba enn. H 5
fello [vi] menn ur H3e Oddz ; enda var5 seer hann Hcesna-f^rer.
oc drepenn si'5an, oc fleire beir (es) at brennonne v6ro.
2. H ta!9e f>6r5r Geller tsolo umb at Laogberge hve flla mamnom
gegnde, at fara f 6cunn bing at soekja of vfg, e8a harma sfna [at
reka] ; oc tal6e hvat h6nom varS fyrer, aSr hann maette bvf male 10
til laga coma; oc qva3 ymissa vandrsede mcendo ver5a, ef eige
re*8esc boetr d.
3. M vas landeno scipt f fi6r8unga, sva at in ur3o bing f
hverjom fior5unge ; oc scyldo bingo-nautar eiga hvar sac-s6cner
saman; nema f NorSlendinga fi6r8unge v6ro mr, af bvi at beir 15
ur6o eige d annat satter. i>eir es fyr nordan v6ro Eyja-fiaor5 vildo
eige bangat soekja binge8 ; oc eige f Scaga-fiaor8 beir es bar v6ro
fyr vestan. En b6 scylde iarfn d6m-nefna oc laogrdtto-scipon iir
peirra fi6r5unge sem ur hverjom 3o8rom. En s:8an v6ro sett
that was in Borg-frith, in the place that was afterwards called Thing-
ness or Moot-ness. It was then law that suits for slaughter must be
followed up at the moot that was nearest to the field of the deadjlocus
actionis], but they fell to battle, and the moot could not be earned on
by law. There fell Thor-wolf Ref, brother of Alf a Dale, out of the
company of^Thord Gelle. And afterwards they took the cases to the
All-moot, and there they fell to battle again. Then six men fell of
Ord's company, and he (Hen-Thore) was outlawed and afterwards slain,
and more of them that were at the burning.
« 2. Then Thord Gelle spoke at the Rock of Laws thereon — how ill
it suited men to go to strange moots to sue for slaughter or any injury:
and he spake of what things there were in his own way before he could
bring the matter to law, and he said that others in their turns would
have these troubles unless some better counsel were taken.
3. Then the land was divided into Quarters, so that there were three
moots in each Quarter, and moot-mates in each should all have
their suits together, save that in the North-land-men's Quarter there
were four moots, because they could not otherwise agree, for they that
were north of Ey-frith would not seek to a moot there, nor they that
were west to Skaw-frith ; but yet there should be the same court-
choosing or naming and the same law-court-ship [quota to the law-court]
out of this quarter of theirs as out of any one of the others. And
4. Alfs] Qlfs, Cd. Gellis] Einn ma&r fell af Odde en iii ur&o miok sdrer, add. A*
(Wh.). 5. Albingis] en J>inget vas J>a under Armannz-felle, an aside, add. A*
(Wh.). 6. vi] add. A* (Wh.). 9. at reka] add. A* (Wh.). 18. dom-
nefna] a alj>inge, add. A* (Wh.). 19. soBrom] Af bvi skal einn maQr badan
sitja fyrer forra3s go8ord, add. A* (Wh.), corrupt ; read — af bvi ero forn goftord
Nordlendinga fiorSunge sker5, a kind of homoiotel. from 'fi6rounge,' cp. Logretto
f>attr.
294 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [UK. ir.
fi6r6ungar-bing. — Svd sagSe oss UlfheSinn, Gunnars son, Lsogsaogo-
ma6r.
4. Wrkell Mane, f>6rsteins son, Ingolfs sonar, t6c laogsaogo epter
f>6rarinn Raga-br63or, oc haf5e xv sumor.
5 5. M hafSe I>6rgeirr at Li6sa-vatne, I>6rkels son, xvii sumor.
6. i. T AND bat, es callat es Greenland, fannsc oc bygSesc af
J— ' fslande. Eirikr enn Rau9e he"t madr BreiSfir^scr,
es f6r tit he3an bangat; oc nam bar land es si'dan es calla9r
Eiriks-fiaorSr. Hann gaf nafn landeno, oc calla3e GrcCn-land ;
10 ok qva8 menn bat myndo fjfsa bangat farar, at landed sette nafn
g6tt.
2. £eir fundo bar manna- vister bseSe austr oc vestr a lande, oc
keipla-brot oc stein- smiSe : bat es af bvi ma scilja, at bar haf5e
bess-conar bi63 fared, es Vinland hefer byggt, oc Grcenlendingar
15 calla Screlinga.
3. En bat vas es hann t6c byggva landeS, xiiii vetrom e5a xv
fyrr an Cristne qvaeme her a Island, at bvi es s£ tal6e fyrer l^rkele
Gellis syne a Grcenlande es sialfr fylgSe Eirike enom Rau8a ut.
7. i. /^LAFR rex Tryggva son, Cl^fs sonar, Harallz sonar
20 V_x ens Harfagra, com Cristne f Norz>eg oc d Island.
Hann sende hingat til lannz prest bann es he*! f»angbrandr [Sax-
nescan at cyne], oc her kende maonnom Cristne; oc scfroe ba
Afterwards there were established Quarter-moots, so Ulf-hedin, Gun-
(ji£re's son, the Law-speaker, told us.
4. Thor-kell Moon, son of Thor-stan Ing-wolf's son, took the Speak-
ership of the Laws after Thor-arin, Rage's brother, and held it fifteen
summers.
5. Then Thor-gar o' Light- water, the son of Thor-kell, held it
seventeen summers.
6. i. THE land that is called GREENLAND was found and settled
from Iceland. Eiric the Red was the name of a Broad-frith-man that
went out hence thither, and took in settlement there the land that is
since called Eiric's-frith. He gave the land a name, and called it
Greenland, and said that men would be ready to go thither if the land
had a good name. >
2. They found there men's habitations both east and west in the land,
both broken cayaks and stone-smithery, whereby it may be seen that the
same kind of folk had been there as they which inhabit Wine-land, and
whom the men of Greenland [Europeans] call Scraelings [the Eskimo].
3. But it was, when this land began to be settled, fourteen or fifteen
winters before that Christendom came here to Iceland, according to
what a man who himself went out with Eiric the Red told Thor-kell
Gelleson in Greenland.
7. i. AN-LAF [or OLAF] REX, the son of Tryggye, the son of An-laf,
the son of Harold Fair-hair, brought Christendom into Norway and into
Iceland. He sent hither to the land the priest that was called Thang-
brand, and he here taught men Christendom, and baptized all them that
21. Saxn. at c.] add. A* (OM).
§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM, 295
alia es vi8 tru t6co. En Hallr d Si'5o, f>6rsteins son, [Bao3vars
sonar ens Hvfta af Vors, es laond nam f Alfta-firSe enom sySra,
hann] le"t scfrasc snimhendis, oc Hiallte Sceggja sonr ur f>i6rsar-
dale ; oc Gizorr enn Hvfte Teitz son, Ketilbiarnar sonar fra Mos-
felle ; oc marger haofQingjar aQrer. En beir v6ro b6 fleire es f 5
gegn maelto oc neitto. [En fangbrandr com scipe sfno f Alfta-
fiaorS, oc vas at tvatt-ao um vetrenn.] En pa es hann hafSe her
vered einn vetr e3a tva, pa f6r hann d braut, oc haf5e veget her
tvd menn e5a pria, pa es hann haofSo nftt. En hann sag3e
conungenom (3lafe, es hann com austr, allt pat es her hafSe yfer 10
hann gingiS ; oc l^t osrvaent, at her mcende cristnen tacasc. En
hann var6 vi3 pat rei5r mioc, oc aetlaSe at lata mei5a e5a drepa
ossa landa fyrer pd es par v6ro austr. En pat sumar et sama,
qv6mo lit he3an peir Gizorr oc Hiallte, oc £>6go pa undan vid
conungenn, oc he"to h6nom umb-sy*slo sfnne til d nyja-leic, at her 15
yr5e enn vi9 cristninne teket, oc le*to ser eige annars vson an bat
mcende hly*3a. En et naesta sumar efter f6ro peir austan, oc prestr
sd es f^rmoSr heX oc qv6mo pd f Vestmanna-eyjar, es x vicor
v6ro af sumre, oc haf3e allt faresc vel at. — Svd qvad Teitr pann
segja es sialfr vas par. 20
2. M vas pat maelt et naesta sumar d6r i laogom, at menn scyllde
svd coma til Alpingis, es tio vicor vaere af sumre, en pangat til
qv6mo (menn) vico fyrr.
received the faith. But Hall o' Side, the son of Thor-stan, let himself
be baptized at the first, and Shelty Scegge's son of Thurs- water-dale, and
Gizor the White, the son of Tait, the son of Getil-beorn's son of Moss-
fell, and many other chiefs. Nevertheless they were the more part that
spake against and refused it. [Odd the Monk s copy reads ; But Thang-
brand came in his ship to Elfet's-frith, and was at Thwart-water through
the winter.] And when he had been there one winter or two, then he
went away, and he slew here two or three men who had libelled him.
But he told king An-laf when he came east all that had passed over him
here, and made it known that it was hopeless that Christendom should
yet be received here. But the king grew very wroth at this, and was
about to have those of our land murdered or slain who were then in the
east. B,ut that same summer Gizor and Shelty came out hence, and got ~\
the king to let them off, for they promised him their stewardship /
towards a new trial that Christendom might still be accepted here, and
they told him that they had hoped nothing else but that it should be
successful. And the next summer afterwards they went from the east,
and the priest that was named Thor-mod, and came into the West-
men's-Islands when ten weeks of the summer were past, and they had had
a good passage. So Tait told that a man, who was himself there, said.
2. It was made law the next summer before this that men should
come to the All-moot when ten weeks of the summer were gone, but
hitherto men used to come the week before.
I. Bsodvars sonar . . . hann] add. A* (OM). 6. En Jsangbr. . . . vetrenn]
add. A* (OM). n. cristnen] cristni en, Cd. 16. ^at] i>ar, Cii.
296 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
3. En beir f6ro begar inn til megin-lannz, oc sfdan til Albingis ;
oc gaSto at Hiallta, at hann vas efter f Laugar-dale me6 xii
mann ; af bvf at hann haf8e d5r seer orfiet fiorbaugs-ma8r et naesta
sumar a8r d Albinge of Go5-ga>'. En bat vas til bess haft, at hann
5 qvafl at Laogberge qviSling benna :
Vil ec . . . go9 goeyja : groey byccer mer Froeyja :
[JE man annat-tveggja 66enn groey e8r Froeyja.]
4. En beir Gizorr f6ro unz beir qv6mo i sta3 bann i hia Olfoss-
vatne es callafir es Vellan-catla ; oc gcer8o or3 ba3an til bings, at
10 & m6te beim scyllde coma aller fulltings-menn beirra ; af bvi at
beir haof3o spurt, at andscotar beirra vilde verja beim vfge bing-
vaollenn. En fyrr an beir foere pa5an ba com bar rictande Hiallte,
oc beir es epter v6ro med h6nom. En sf5an ri5o beir a binget ;
oc qv6mo a8r £ m6t beim fraendr beirra oc viner, sem beir ha>f8o
15 aest. En ener heiSno menn hurfo saman me6 alvsepne, oc hafde
st6rom naer, at beir mynde berjasc a3r viner hvarra-tveggja of
genge a mi5le.
5. En annan dag epter gengo peir Gizorr oc Hialte til Laogbergs,
oc baoro bar upp oerende sin. En sva es sagt, at pat baere fra hve
3° vel beir maelto. En bat gcerSesc af bvf, at bar nefn8e annarr
3. But they went at once to the mainland and then to the All-moot,
and got Shelty to stay behind in Bath-dale with eleven men, because he
had formerly been made a lesser outlaw the summer before at the All-
moot for blasphemy, and this was done because he spake this ditty at
the Rock of the Laws : —
The god of graves I will blaspheme : Freyja a bitch I deem.
One of the twain must ever be : a bitch, Woden or his Ladye.
4. But Gizor and they that were with him came to the place hard by
Aul-fus-mere, that is called Welling-kettle, and thence sent word to the
Moot that all the men of their party should come to meet them, because
they had heard that their adversaries would try to keep them off the Moot-
field by force of arms. But before that they set forth thence Shelty
came riding to them with them that had stayed behind with him.
[Shelty had brought out with him two great crosses, and one of them
was the height of king An-laf, and Shelty took them with him to the
Moot. So Odd the Monk reads.] And then they rode to the Moot, and
their kinsmen and friends whom they had asked were there already to
meet them. But the heathen men gathered together full armed, and it
came mighty near to their fighting together till friends of both sides
went between them [to part them].
5. But the next day after Gizor and Shelty went to the Rock of
Laws, taking the crosses to the Rock of Laws, and there mooted their
errand, and it said that it was passing strange how well they spoke.
And thereby it came to pass that one man after another began to call
6. . . .] eige, Cd. (wrongly) ; Spare-ek eige, Niala. 7. J£ man . . . Froeyja]
add. A* (OM). 9. bings] pingvallar, A* (OM). 16. storom nxr] emend, j
stor-ner, A* (K) ; sva naer, Cd. a5r viner . . . miSle] thus emend, j at of sa a
mipli, Cd.
§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 2p7
ma5r at aoSrom vatta, oc saogSosc hvdrer ur Laogom vi8 a8ra, ener
Cristno menn oc ener hei8no, oc gingo sfdan fra Laogberge.
6. f>d ba58o ener Cristno menn Hall a Sf5o, at hann scyllde laog
)eirra upp segja bau es Cristnenne scyllde fylgja. En hann leystesc
undan vi5 bd, at hann cceypte at I>6rgeire laogsaogo-manne 5
halfre maorc silfrs], at hann scyllde upp segja. — En hann vas enn
Da heidenn. — En sf5an es menn qv6mo f bu3er, bd lagdesc hann
niSr f'drgeirr, oc breidde feld sfnn a sic, oc hvflQe bann dag allan,
oc n6ttena efter, oc qva3 ecci ord. En of morgonenn efter settesc
hann upp, oc gcer8e or3, at menn scylde ganga til Laogbergis. i°
7. En J)d h6f hann taolo sfna upp es menn qv6mo par, oc sagde, at
h6nom p6tte bd comet hag manna f 6ny*tt efne, ef menn scyllde
eige hafa aller ein lajg a lande her; oc tal9e fyrer maonnom d
marga vega, at pat scyllde eige lata verSa : oc sag6e at pat mcende
at pvf 6s3ette verda, es vfsa vaon vas, at pser bar-smf3er gcerSesc 15
d mi3le manna es landed eyddesc af. Hann sagde fra bvf, at
conungar ur Norrege oc ur Danmaorco haof3o haft 6-fri3 oc
orrostor a mi3le sfn langa ti'5 til bess unz lannz-menn [hvdrs-
tveggja] gcer3o fri3 d mi31e beirra, b6tt beir villde eige. En bat
rd5 gcerSesc sva, at af stundo sendosc beir gersemar d mi3le : 20
enda he'llt fri3r sd me3an beir lifSo. 'En nu byccer mer bat rd3,'
qva3 hann, 'at ver latem oc eige bd ra3a es mest vilja f gegn
gangasc ; oc mi3lom svd msol a mi3le beirra, at hvarer-tveggjo
witness, and declare himself out of law with the others, the Christians
and the heathen, and then they went away from the Rock of Laws.
6. Then the Christian men asked Hall o' Side to speak them a law
which the Christians should follow ; but he got clear of this by feeing
Thor-gar the Law-speaker that he should speak them, though he was
still a heathen. And then when men went to the booths, he (Thor-gar)
lay down and spread his rug over him, and so lay all that day and the
night after, and spake never a word. But the next morning he sat up
and gave the word for men to go to the Rock of Laws.
7. And as soon as men were come there he began his speech, and said
that he thought that the condition of the people would be a sorry plight,
if men were not all to have one constitution here in the land. And he spake
to men in many ways that they should never le't this come about, saying
that such disturbance must follow that assaults and batteries would be
sure to follow between men, so that the land would be laid waste there-
fore. He showed forth how the kings of Norway and Denmark had
carried on war and battles between them for a long time, till the men of
those countries made peace between them, though they [the kings]
wished it not ; and this counsel turned out so [well] that within a little
while the kings sent each other gifts and kept the peace as long as they
lived. And now this seems to me the best counsel, that we do not let
their will prevail who are most eager against each other, but let us so
umpire the cases between the two sides that each side may win part of
6. halfre m. s.] add. A* (OM). 18. hv&rs-tveggja] add. A* (OM). ar. Wilt]
helzt, A* (OM). 23. oc miSlomc sva raal viS, A* (OM). hv&rer], hverer-, Cd.
298 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. i
hafe nacqvat sfns mdls, oc haoforn aller ein laog oc einn si5. fat
mon verfla salt, es ver slftom sundr laagen, at ver monom slfta
oc frifienn.' En hann lauc sva sfno male, at hvarer-tveggjo isotto
pvf, at aller scyllde ein laog hafa pau sem hann re"3e upp at segja.
5 8. £a vas pat msellt f laogom, at aller menn scyllde Cristner vesa,
oc scfm taca, peir es a3r v6ro 6scfr9er a lande her. En of barna
ut-bur5 scylldo standa en forno laog, oc of hrossa-keotz at : scylldo
menn b!6ta d laun ef villdo ; en var8a fiorbaugs-garSr ef vsottom
of qvaeme vi3. En si'Sar faom vetrom vas su heiSne af numen sem
10 aonnor. — f>enna atburd sag3e Teitr oss, at pvf es Cristne com a
Island.
9. En Olafr Tryggva son fell et sama sumar, at sajgo Saemundar
prestz. fca barSesc hann vi5 Svein Harallz son Dana conung ; oc
Claf enn Soensca, Eirics son at Uppsaolom Svia conungs ; ok Eiric
15 es sf6an vas iarl at Norvege Hc/conar son. £at vas cxxx vetrom
epter drap Eadmundar ; en M epter bur5 Cristz at alp^6o tale.
8. i. T)ESSE ero naofn byscopa peirra es vereS hafa d fslande
*• utlender, at saDgo Teitz. — Fri9recr com f hei3ne her.
En pesser v6ro si5an : — Biarnhar5r enn B6cvfse v a5r : Coir faS
so sor. HroSolfr xix sor. laohan enn frske fso aor. BiarnharSr xix sor.
Heinrecr u sor.
his case, and let us all have one law and one faith. For this will be
a true saying that if we break asunder the constitution we shall also
break the peace. And he ended his speech so that each side agreed to
this, that all should have one law, and that the one which he should
declare law.
8. Then it was made law that all men should be Christians, and they
should take baptism that were yet unbaptized here in the land ; but that
as to the exposure of children the old laws should stand, and also as to
the eating of horse-flesh. Men might sacrifice secretly if they wished,
but they should be under the lesser outlawry if witnesses could be
brought forward thereto. But a few winters later this heathendom was
taken away like the rest. This which came to pass Tait told us, how
that Christendom came to Iceland.
9. But An-laf Tryggvason fell the same summer, according to what
Sae-mund the priest says. There were then fighting against him, Swain
Haraldsson, the king of the Danes, and An-laf the Swedish, son of Eiric
of Upsal king of the Swedes, and Eiric Haconsson, that was afterwards
earl in Norway. That was one hundred and thirty winters after the
slaughter of Ead-mund, and one thousand after the birth of Christ,
according to the general count [the church chronology].
8. i. THESE are the names of the bishops that have been in Iceland,
strangers, according to the saying of Tait. Frith-rec came here in the
heathen days, but these were later : Beam-hard the Book-wise, five
years ; Col, four years ; Hroth-olf, nineteen years ; Johan the Irish,
four years ; Beam-hard, nineteen years ; Heinrec, two years.
2. es] read ef ?
i
l\
:a %
§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 299
2. Enn qv6mo her a8rer v, peir es byscopar qv63osc vesa:
Ornolfr oc GoSiscolcr. Oc ni Ermscer : Petrus, oc Abraham, oc
Stephanus.
3. Grfmr at Mosfelle, Svertings son, t6c laogsaogo epter I>6rgeir;
oc haf5e ii sumor. En pa fecc hann lof til pess at Scapte 5
{\5roddz son hef3e, systor-son hans, af pvi at hann vas has-maeltr
sialfr.
4. Scapte hafSe laogssogo xxvij sumor. Hann sette Fimtar-
d6ms-laog ; oc pat, at enge vegande scyllde ly"sa vfg a hendr aoSrom
manne an ser; en a3r v<5ro her sh'c laog of pat sem f Norvege. 10
A hans daogom ur3o marger haofSingjar oc rflcis-menn seker e9a
Iand-fl6tta of vfg e3a bar-srm'3er af rikis saocom hans oc land-
stiorn. En hann anda6esc a eno sama dre oc (5lafr enn Digre
fell, Harallz son, Go8roe3ar sonar, Biarnar sonar, Harallz sonar
ens Harfagra, xxx vetrom si'3arr an (5lafr felle Tryggva son. 15
5. M t6c Steinn i>6rgestz son laog-saogo, oc hafde iii sumor.
6. M hafde f>6rkell Tiorva son xx sumor.
7. fa haf5e Geller Bolverks son ix sumor.
9. i. T SLEIFR, Gizorar son ens Hvfta, vas vigSr til byscops £
-•- daogom Harallz Norvegs conungs, SigurSar sonar, zo
Halfdanar sonar, Sigur3ar sonar Hrfsa, Harallz sonar ens Har-
fagra.— En es pat sa> haof6ingjar oc g66er menn, at fsleifr vas myklo
2. And there came here other five that said they were bishops': Ern-
wolf and Gothi-scolc, and three Armenians — Petrus and Abraham and
Stephanus.
3. Grim o' Moss-fell, the son of Swerting, took the Law-speakership
after Thor-gar, and held it two summers, and then he got leave that
Scapte or Shafto, Thor-ord's son, his sister's son, should have it, because
he was hoarse of speech himself.
4. Shafto held the Law-speakership twenty-seven winters. He esta-
blished the constitution of the Fifth Court; and also this, that no man
should legally declare a slaughter as done by any one else than himself;
but before these were here such law on this point as in Norway. In his
days were many chiefs and mighty men outlawed or exiled for slaughter
or assault by means of his might and rule of the law ; but he died in the
same year as An-laf the Stout fell, the son of Harold, the son of God-
fred, the son of Beorn, the son of Harold Fair-hair, thirty winters later
than An-laf Tryggvason fell.
5. Then Stan Thor-gest's son took the Law-speakership, and held it
three summers.
6. Then Thor-kell Tyrve's son held it twenty summers.
7. Then Gelle Bale-work's son held it nine summers.
9. r. IS-LAF, the son of Gizor the White, was hallowed bishop in the
days of Harold king of Norway, the son of Sig-rod, the son of Half-dan,
the son of Sig-rod Wrise, the son of Harold F air-hair. But when the
chiefs and good-men saw that Is-laf was much more accomplished than
21. Halfpanar, Cd.
300 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK.II.
ny"tre an afirer kenne-menn, peir es d pvfsa lande nae8e, pd selldo
h6nom marger sono sfna til laeringar, oc le"to vfgja til presta. f>eir
ur8o sidan vfgfier ii til byscopa : Collr es vas f Vfc austr, oc
loan at H61om.
5 2. fsleifr dtte iii sono; peir ur8o aller haofSingjar ny"ter:
Gizorr byscop ; oc Teitr prestr, fa9er Hallz ; oc I>6rvalldr. Teit
focdde Hallr f Hauka-dale, sd ma5r, es pat vas al-maellt, at mill-
dastr vsere oc dgaeztr at g63o a lande her 61aer3ra manna. EC
com til Hallz vii vetra gamall, vetre epter pat es Geller I>6rkels
10 son, fa)8or-fa5er mfnn oc f6stre, andafiesc ; oc vase par xiiii vetr.
3. Gunnarr enn Space haf8e teket laog-saogo pa es Geller I6t af,
oc hafde iii sumor.
4. f>d haf3e Colbeinn, Flosa son, vi (sumor). tat sumar es
hann t6c laog-saogo fell Haralldr rex d Englande.
'5 5. I'd haf3e Geller f annat sinn iiii sumor.
6. M hafSe Gunnarr f annat sinn i sumar.
7. K, haf3e Sighvatr Surtz son, systor-son Colbeins, viii (sumor).
A peim dsogom com Ssemundr Sigfusson sunnan af Fraorlande
hingat til lannz, oc l^t si'3an vfgjasc til prestz.
20 8. fsleifr vas vfg9r til byscops pa es hann vas fimtcegr. M vas
Leo nonus Pave. En hann vas enn naesta vetr f Norvege, oc f6r
sf3an lit hingat. En hann anda3esc f Scala-hollte, pa es hann
haf6e allz veret byscop iiii vetr oc xx. — Sva sag3e Teitr oss.
other clerks that could be got in this land, then many of them gave him
their sons as his disciples, and had them hallowed as priests. Two of
them were afterwards hallowed bishops — Col that was east in the Wick,
and John at Holar.
2. Is-laf had three sons: they were all accomplished chiefs — Gizor
the bishop, and Tait the priest, the father of Hall and Thor-wald.
Tait was brought up by Hall in Hawk-dale, the man that was said by
all to be the most generous and most worshipful in all good of all lay-
men here in this land. I also came to Hall, seven winters old, the
winter after Gelle Thorkellson, my father's father and fosterer died,
and I was then fourteen years.
3. Gun-here the Wise had taken the Law-speakership when Gdle
[Bale-work's son] gave it up, and held it three summers.
4. Then Col-bain, Flose's son, held it six. The summer he took
the Law-speakership Rex Harold fell in England.
5. Then Gelle held it a second time three summers.
6. Then Gun-here held it a second time one summer.
7. Then Sig-hwat, Surfs son, Col-ban's sister's son, had it eight.
In those days came Sae-mund Sig-fusson hither to the land, from the
south-east of Frankland, and had himself hallowed priest.
8. Is-laf was hallowed bishop when he was fifty (Leo Nonus [MS.
Septimus] was then pope) ; but he was the next winter in Norway, and
afterwards came out hither, and he died at Seal-holt when he had been
bishop four-and-seventy years. So Tait told us.
6. |>6rvalldr] A* (S) ; f>orvallz, Cd. 1 8. fceim] read bans ?
emend., according to A* (S) ; septimus, Cd.
21. nonus]
§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 301
fat vas a Dr6ttens-dege vi n6ttom epter hati'5 beirra Pet/ars
ok Pgls, Ixxx vetra epter Clafs fall Tryggva sonar, tar vas ec pa
me6 Teite f6stra mfnom, tolf vetra gamall.
9. En Hallr sag5e oss sva, es bse6e vas minnigr ok 61y*genn, oc
mun9e sialfr pat es hann vas scir3r, at f>angbrandr scfr8e hann 5
bre-vetran. En pat vas vetre fyrr an Cristne vsere her f laog teken.
En hann goer3e bu brftcegr, oc bi6 Ixiiij vetr f Hauka-dale, oc
hafSe xciiij vetr ba es hann andaSesc. En bat vas of ho"tf3 Martens
byscops d enom x vetre epter andlat fsleifs byscops.
10. i. /^^IZORR byscop, sonr fsleifs, vas vfg3r til byscops, at 10
^-* been lannz-manna, a dsogom Olafs conungs, Harallz
sonar, ii vetrom epter pat es fsleifr andadesc: pann vas hann
annan her a lande, en annan a Gautlande. — En pat vas namn hans
rell, at hann hdt GisrceSr. — Sva sag3e hann oss.
2. Marcus Sceggja son haf3e laog-saogo nsestr Sighvate, oc t6c 15
pat sumar, es Gizorr byscop haf5e einn vetr vereS her a lande ; en
f6r me5 iiii sumor oc xx. At hans saogo es scrifo9 aeve allra
laogssogo-manna d b6c besse, beirra es v6ro fyrer vart minne.
En h6nom sag8e £6rarenn br66er hans, oc Scegge fa3er beirra,
oc fleire spaker menn, til peirra seve es fyrer hans minne voro : at 20
pvf es Biarne enn Spake haf5e sagt, fao8or-fa5er beirra, es munQe
fcdrarenn laogsaogo-mann oc vi a5ra si8an.
It was on the Lord's-day, six nights after the feast of Peter and
Paul [July 6], eighty winters after the fall of An-laf Tryggvason, I
was there with Tait my foster-brother, twelve years old.
9. But Hall told us, who was both of good memory and truthful, that
he could remember himself how he was baptized ; that Thang-brand
baptized him when he was three years old, and that was a winter before
Christendom was made law here. But he set up house-keeping at the
age of thirty, and dwelt sixty-four winters in Hawk-dale, and was ninety-
four years old when he died. And that was on the feast of bishop
Martin, the tenth winter after the death of bishop Is-laf.
10. i. BISHOP GIZOR, Is-laf 's son, was hallowed bishop at the prayer
of the people of the country in the days of king An-laf, Harold's son,
two winters after Is-laf died. He was then one year here in the coun-
try, and the other in Gautland. But his true name was that he was
called Gis-red, so he told us.
2. Marcus Skegge'sson had the Law-speakership next after Sig-hwat,
and he took it up the summer that bishop Gizor had been one winter
here in the land, and carried it on four-and-twenty summers. Accord-
ing to his words are written the Lives of all the Law-speakers in this
book, of them which were before our memory. But Thor-arin his
brother told him, and Scegge their father, and other wise men, as to
the lives of those who were before his memory, according as Biarne the
Wise, their father's father, had told them, who remembered Thor-arin
the Law-speaker and six others after him.
I. Petrs, Cd. 9. a enom x] tio vetrom, A* (S). fsleifs] om. A ; add. A*
(S); a little blank space left in Cd. 13. £at . . . r&t] thus A* (S); en fcsi vas
namn hans r^tt, Cd.
302 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK.II.
3. Gizorr byscop vas astsaelle af aollom lannz-maonnom an hverr
ma5r annarra, beirra es ver vitom her d lande hafa vere8. Af dst-
sae!8 bans, oc af taolom peirra Saemundar [prestz], me5 umbrade
Marcus laogsaogo-mannz [oc fleire spakra manna] vas pat f laog
5 leitt, at aller menn [4 lande her peir es eige v6ro fr& numner] tao!3o
oc virSo allt f6 sftt, oc s6ro at r&t virt vaere, hvart sem vas f
laondom e8a f lausa-aurom, oc gcerSo tfund af sf3an. tat ero
miclar iartegner hvat hly'Sner lannz-menn v6ro peim manne, es
hann com pvf framm, at fie" alt vas virt me5 svar-daogom, pat es
10 a f slande vas ; oc landet sialft ; oc tiunder af gcervar ; oc laog a
Iaog8, at sva seal vesa meSan fsland es byggt.
4. Gizorr byscop le*t oc laog leggja d pat, at st611 by scops bess
es £ f slande vaere, scyllde f Scala-hollte vesa ; en a5r vas hverge.
Oc Iag8e hann bar til st61sens Scala-holltz-land, oc margra cynja
15 auScefe aonnor, baeSe i laondom oc lausom aurom.
5. En ba es h6nom b6tte sa stadr hafa vel at au8cefom br6asc,
pa gaf hann meirr an fi6r8ung byscops-d6ms sins til bess at heldr
vaere ii byscops-st61ar a lande her, an einn, sva- sem NorSlendingar
aesto hann til.
20 6. En hann haf8e d8r lateS telja buendr d lande her ; oc v6ro
bd f Austfir3inga fi6r8unge vn hundro8 heil : en f Rangaeinga-
fi6r8unge x (hundro8): en i Breioyzr#inga-fi6r8unge ix: en i
3. Bishop Gizor was better beloved by all the people of the land than
any other man whom we know to have been here on the land. For the love
he was held in, and by reason of the speeches he and Sae-mund made,
and by the counsel of Marcus the Law-speaker it was made law that all
men should count and value all their wealth, and swear what the true
worth was, whether it were in land or chattels, and then give tithes thereof.
That is a great token of how obedient the people of the country were
to this man that he should be able to bring it about that all wealth
should be valued under oath that was then in Iceland, and tithes given
'of it, and a law laid down that that should last as long as Iceland
is inhabited.
4. Bishop Gizor also had it laid down as law that the see of the bishop
that was in Iceland should be in Seal-holt, for before it was nowhere ;
and he endowed the see of Seal-holt with land and many kind of riches
besides, both in land and chattels.
5. And when he thought that this stead [see] was well thriven with
wealth, then he gave away more than the fourth part of his bishopric,
so that there might be rather two bishops' sees in the land here than
one, as the Northland men asked him to.
6. And ere this he had let tell [the numbers of] the franklins that
were here in the land; and there were then in the East-frith-men's
Quarter, seven hundred full [840] ; and in the Rang-water-men's Quar-
ter, ten [1200] ; and in the Broad-frith-men's Quarter, nine [1080] ; and
2. vitam, Cd. 3. prestz] add. A* (S). 4. oc fl. sp. m.] add. A* (S).
5. a lande . . . numner] add. A* (S). 8. iartecner ( = iarteoner), Cd. 9. svar-
J>ogom, Cd. 16. -aevom, here.
§i.] LIBELLUS ISLANDORUM. 303
CEyfirSinga fi6r8unge xn. En 6tal5er v6ro beir es eige sotto bing-
farar-caupe at gegna of allt Island.
7. Ulfhe8inn, Gunnars son ens Spaca, t6c laog-saogo epter Marcus,
oc haf8e ix sumor.
8. M hafSe Bergb6rr, Hrafns son, vi (sumor). 5
[8. b. En pd hafSe Go5mundr f>6rgeirs son xii sumor.] •
9. Et fyrsta sumar e§ Bergp6rr sagSe laog upp, vas ny"maele pat
goert, at laog or skyllde scrifa d b6c at Haflida M6ss sonar, of
vetrenn epter, at saogo oc umbrdSe beirra Bergp6rs oc annarra
spacra manna, peirra es til pess v6ro teener. Scylldo peir gcerva 10
n/msele pau aoll f laogom, es peim litesc pau betre an en forno laog.
Scyllde pau segja upp et naesta sumar epter i Laogre'tto, oc pau
aull halda es enn meire hlutr manna maelte pa eige gegn. En pat
var5 at fram fara, at pa vas scrifaSr Vfg-sl63e, oc mart annat 1
laogom, oc sagt upp f Laogre'tto af kenne-maonnom of sumar-et 15
epter. En pat IfcaSe aollom vel, oc maslte pvf mange i gegn.
10. fat vas oc et fyrsta sumar es Bergj>6rr sag5e laog upp : p£
vas Gizorr byscop 6pingfcerr af s6tt ; pa sende hann or3 til Alpingis
vinom sinom oc haof8ingjom, at bi8ja scyllde forlac Runolfs son,
^rleiks sonar, br65or Hallz f Hauka-dale, at hann scyllde lata 20
vfgjasc til byscops. En pat geerSo aller sva sem ord bans qv6mo
til. Oc fe'csc pat af pvf, at Gizorr haf3e sialfr fyrr mioc beSet.
in Ey-frith-men's Quarter, twelve [1440]; but they were untold who
had not to pay Moot-fare-gild in all Iceland.
7. Wolf-Hedin, son of Gun-here the Wise, took the Law-speakership
after Marcus, and held it nine summers.
8. Then Berg-thor Raven's son six [summers].
[8. b. And then God-mund Thor-gar's son twelve summers.]
9. The first summer that Berg-thor spoke the law, this novella was
made, that our law should be written in a book by Haf-lidi Marson
the winter after, according to the speech and counsel of Berg-thor and
other wise men who were chosen therefore. They were to make all
the novellae in the land, which they should deem better than the old
laws, and they were to be declared the next summer after in the Court
of Laws, and keep all those which the greater part of men said nought
against. And jt came ^o pass that the Man-slaughter Section was then
written .by clerks, and many another^hing in the lawsVand declared in
the Court of Laws the summer after, and it pleased all well, and no one
10. It was also the first summer that Berg-thor declared the law that
bishop Gizor was not able to go to the Moot by reason of sickness.
Then he sent word to the All-moot to his friends and the chiefs that they
should ask Thor-lac, Run-wolf's son, the son of Thor-lac, the brother of
Hall o' Hawk-dale, that he should let himself be hallowed bishop, and
all that his word came to did so, and it came about because Gizor him-
5. hramfns, Cd. sumor] add. A* (S). 6. [8. b.] interpolated ? for the fol-
lowing runs on Bergpor; A* (SK) om. 13. halda] haldaz, A* (K). 15. oc
sagt . . . epter] oc leset upp um sumaret efter i Logretto, A* (S).
3o4 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
Oc f6r hann utan bat sumar ; en com ut et naesta epter, oc vas bd
vfgSr til byscops.
1 1 . Gizorr vas vfg5r til byscops bd es hann vas fertcegr ; bd vas
Gregorius septimus pape. En sf8an vas hann enn naesta vetr f
5 Danmaorco, oc com of sumaret epter hingat til lannz. En pa es
hann haf5e vere8 xxiiij vetr byscop, svd sem fa5er hans, pa vas
loan, Ogmundar son, vfg8r til byscops fyrstr til st61s at H61om.
I'd vas hann vetre mi5r an half-sextcegr. En xii vetrom si'8arr, pa
es Gizorr haf3e allz vere9 byscop xxxvj vetra, bd vas f>6rlacr vfgfir
10 til byscops. Hann Idt Gizorr vfgja til st61s i Scala-holte at ser
lifanda. f>d vas ]?6rlacr ii vetrom miSr an xxx. En Gizorr
byscop anda3esc xxx n6ttom sf8arr f Scala-holte a enom brioja
dege f vico [v] kalend. Junij.
12. A bvf are eno sama obiti, Paschalis secundus pape fyrr an
15 Gizorr byscop; oc Baldvine lorsala conungr; oc Arnaldus pa-
triarcha f Hierosalem ; oc Philippus Svia conungr. En sf8arr et
sama sumar, Alexius Grickja conungr, pa haf3e hann xxxviij vetr
seted at st61e f Micla-gar8e. En ii vetrom si'5ar var3 Allda-
m6t. M haofSo peir Eysteinn oc Sigur5r ^vere3 xviij vetr
20 conungar i Norvege epter Magnus fao8or sfnn Olafs son, Harallz
sonar, tat vas cxx vetrom epter fall Clafs Tryggva sonar; en
ccl epter drap Eadmundar Engla-conungs ; [en tvau hundred oc
self had asked it much before. And he [Thor-lac] went abroad that
summer, and came out the next after and was then hallowed bishop.
11. Gizor was hallowed bishop when he was forty; Gregorius Septi-
mus was then pope ; and then he was the next winter in Denmark, and
came the summer afterwards hither to the land. And when he had
been four-and-twenty winters bishop, as his father was, then John,
Og-mund's son, was hallowed bishop, first to the see of Holar. He was
there a winter less than half sixty [54]. But twelve winters after Gizor
had been made bishop, in all six-and-thirty winters, then Thor-lac was
hallowed bishop. Gizor had him hallowed to the see of Seal-holt in his
own lifetime. Thor-lac was there two winters more than thirty. But
bishop Gizor died thirty nights later in Seal-holt on the third day of the
week [the fifth] of the kalends of June.
12. In the same year departed pope Paschalis the Second, earlier than
bishop Gizor, and Baldwin king of Jerusalem, and Arnald patriarch in
Jerusalem, and Philip king of the Swedes ; and later the same summer
Alexius king of the Greeks. He had then been thirty-eight winters es-
tablished on the throne of Mickle-garth [Constantinople], and two winters
later was the change of cycle [lunar cycle]. Ey-stan and Sig-urd had then
been seventeen winters kings in Norway after their father Magnus, son
of Olaf, the son of Harold. It was 120 winters after the fall of An-laf
Tryggvason, and 250 after the slaughter of Ead-mund king of the
8. half-sextcegr] emend., according to A* (S), J>a vas hann fiorom vetrom meirr
an fimtogr; half-fertogr, Cd. 12. nottom] thus, not genit., Cd. 13. v] add.
A*(K);om. Cd. 16. Hierl'm., Cd. Svia] Fracka k'r, A* (S). 21. cxx] hun-
drad ok attian, A* (S). 22. en tvau . . . Islannz] add. A* (S}, homoiotel. ; b&
haf&e Island veret bygt cc vetra tolf rod, annat i hei&ne en annat i Cristne, A* (K).
§ i.] LIBELLUS (EPILOGUE). 305
fimm tiger, e8r nser bvf, efter es Ingolfr Iand-ndms-ma9r com til
Islannz] en dxvj vetrom epter andlat Gregorius pava pess es
Cristne com a England : at pvf es taled es. En hann andadesc d
soQro dre conungd6ms Foco keisara, dciiij vetrom epter burd
Cristz at Almanna tale. J*at ver3r allt saman mcxx sor.
*)
Her ly"csc sia b6c.
f"ETTA es cyn byscopa Islendinga oc ^Ettar-tala.
Ketilbiaorn Iand-nams-ma6r, sa es byg5e su9r at Mosfelle eno
(Efra, vas fa3er Teitz, faodor Gizorar ens Hvfta, faoSor fsleifs, es
fyrstr vas byscop f Scala-hollte, fso8or Gizorar byscops. 10
Hrollaugr Iand-nams-ma3r, sa es byg5e austr a Si'3o a Brei3a-
b61sta3, vas fa3er Ozorar, faoSor l>6rdfsar, m63or Hallz a Sf3o,
fao3or Egils, faoSor tdrgerSar, m63or loans, es fyrstr vas byscop
at H61om.
O3r land-nams-kona, es byg5e vestr f Brei6a-fir3e f Hvamme, 15
vas m63er f56rsteins ens Rau3a, faoQor (3leifs Feilans, fso3or
f)6r6ar Gellis, fsodor i)6rhilldar Riupo, m63or ^rSar HesthaofQa,
fsoSor Carlsefnis, fao3or Snorra, fao3or Hallfri3ar, m66or l>6rlacs,
es nu es byscop f Scala-hollte nsestr Gizore.
Helge enn Magre Iand-nama-ma3r, sa es byg3e norSr i Eyja- 20
fir6e f Crist-nese, vas fa3er Helgo, mo5or Einars, fao3or Eyjolfs
English, and 516 winters after the passing away of Gregorius the pope,
that brought Christendom into England, according as it is counted, and
he died in the second year of the kingdom of Phocas the kayser, 604
years after the birth of Christ by the general count. That raaketh
altogether 1120 years.
HERE ENDETH THIS BOOK.
[Epilogue of Dedication,]
THIS is the kindred of the bishops of the Icelanders and their
genealogy.
Cetil-beorn, the settler that settled south at Moss-fell the Upper, was
father of Tait, father of Gizor the White, father of IS-LAF, who was
the first bishop in Seal-holt, the father of bishop GIZOR.
Hrol-laug, the settler that settled east in Side at Broad-bowster, was
father of Ozur, father of Thor-dis, mother of Hall o' Side, father of
Egil, father of Thor-gerd, mother of JOHN, who was the first bishop
of Holar.
And the settler that settled west in Broad-frith in Hwam was the
mother of Thor-stan the Red, father of An-laf Feilan, father of Thord
Gelle, father of Thor-hild Riupa, mother of Thord Horse-head, father
of Carls-efne, father of Snorre, father of Hall-frith, mother of THOR-
LAC, that is now bishop of Seal-holt next to Gizor.
Helge the Lean, the settler that settled north in Ey-frith in Christ-
ness, was the father of Helga, mother of Einar, father of Ey-wolf
6. lyxc, Cd.
VOL. r. x
3o6 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. ir.
Valgerflar sonar, faoflor Goflmundar, fao5or Eyjolfs, faoSor fdrsteins,
faoSor Ketils, es nil es byscop at H61om nsestr loanne.
{'ESSE ero naofn langfefiga Ynglinga oc Brei8fir6inga :
I. Yngue Tyrkja-conungr. II. NiaorSr Svia conungr. III. Frceyr.
5 IIII. Fiolner, s& es d6 at FriS-Fr65a. V. Svegder. VI. Vanlande.
VII. Visburr. VIII. D6mal1dr. IX. D6marr. X. Dyggve. XI.
Dagr. XII. Alrecr. XIII. Agne. XIIII. Yngve. XV. lorundr.
XVI. Aun enn Gamle. XVII. Egill Vendil-craca. XVIII. 6ttarr.
XIX. ASisl at Uppsaolom. XX. Eysteinn. XXI. Yngvarr. XXII.
10 Braut-Qnundr. XXIII. Ingialldr enn IllraSe. XXIIII. 6lafr Trd-
telgja. XXV. Halfdan Hvftbeinn Upplendinga conungr. XXVI.
GoSrceSr. XXVII. 6l4fr. XXVIII. Helge. XXIX. Ingialldr,
d6ttor-sonr SigurSar Ragnars sonar Lo6br6car. XXX. (5leifr enn
Hvfte. XXXI. i>6rsteinn enn Rau3e. XXXII. Cleifr Fe.ilan es
is fyrstr bygSe beirra & fslande. XXXIII. I>6r3r Geller. XXXIIII.
Eyiolfr, es scfr3r vas f elle sfnne ba es Cristne kom a Island.
XXXV. !>6rkell. XXXVI. Geller, fader beirra i>6rkels f»8or
Brannz, ok f)6rgils, faj3or mfns : en ec heiter ARE.
Walgerdsson, father of God-mund, father of Ey-wolf, father of Thor-
stan, father of Ketil, that is now bishop of Holar next to John.
[Author's Pedigree and Name.]
THESE are the names of the line of the fore-bears of the Ynglings and
the Broad-frith-men : —
I. Yngwe, king of the Turks. II. Niord, king of the Swees [Swedes],
III. Frey. IV. Fiolne, he that died at Frith-Frode's. V. Swegde.
VI. Wan-land. VII. Wis-bur. VIII. Dom-ald. IX. Dom-here. X.
Dyggwe. XI. Day. XII. Alrec [Eal-ric]. XIII. Agne. XIV. Yng-
we. XV. lor-und [Eor-wend]. XVI. Aun the Old. XVII. Egil
Wendil-crow. XVIII. Ott-ar [Oht-here]. XIX. Ath-isl [Ead-gils]
at Upsal. XX. Ey-stan. XXI. Yng-war [Yngw-here]. XXII. Braut-
Onund [Ean-wend the Roadmaker]. XXIII. Ingi-ald the Ill-rede.
XXIV. An-laf Tree-feller. XXV. Half-dan White-leg, king of Up-
land-men. XXVI. God-rod [Godo-frith]. XXVII. An-laf. XXVIII.
Helge. XXIX. Ingi-ald, daughter's son of Sig-rod, son of Ragnar
Lod-broc. XXX. Oleif the White. XXXI. Thor-stan the Red.
XXXII. Oleif Feilan, who first of them settled in Iceland. XXXIII.
Thord Gelle. XXXIV. Ey-wolf, who was baptized in his old age when
Christendom came to Iceland. XXXV. Thor-kell. XXXVI. Gelle,
father of these : Thor-kell, father of Brand, and of Thor-gils my father :
but my name is ARE.
I. GoSmundar with a f above the line. 18. Thus (f., i.e. foSor), Cd.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 307
{2. PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS OF
THE DAYS OF THE SETTLEMENT.
SCATTERED up and down the Icelandic Family Histories and the
Kings' Lives are a number of curious and precious statements relating
to primitive law and custom. These are evidently not integral parts of
the documents in which they occur, but pieces taken from some other
work and inserted by the scribes or editors as notes or glosses expla-
natory of some point or passage of the text in hand. They bear nearly
all one stamp, are couched in a peculiar and consistent phraseology, and
compare in all points with the similar notices by Are in his Landnama-
book and Libellus. It is but reasonable to ascribe them to Are ; and,
indeed, it is not likely that there were in Iceland two persons of like
interest in the past and gifts to record the knowledge they gleaned,
both alike using the same peculiar technical terms. But though we
are safe in supposing these morsels to be fragments of some work of
Are, what work was it ? Were it not that Liber was dedicated to two
bishops, and, being presumably written in Latin, would afford no good
place for such matter, we might ascribe them to this last work. Taking
all things into consideration, we may more securely suppose that in some
work possibly treating of Icelandic Legal Antiquities, Are had gathered
many of those valuable remains of Teutonic heathendom in Norway,
the Western Isles, and Iceland itself. His interest in the origin of
the Icelandic polity, his legal knowledge and precision of statement,
and the fact that the subject was one that was so consonant to his
talents, would easily persuade us that a work of this kind — a mere
'scroll' of a few sheets maybe — may have once existed. However
this be, it will not be seriously questioned that internal evidence, as
well as external, points to Are and his age as the fountain-head of all
our knowledge of old Northern law and custom, and in ascribing to
him the authorship of the mass of matter contained in this section, we
rest on ground that will not be easily shaken.
We have separated those notices of early Norwegian laws and tradi-
tional customs which go back to and refer to times older than the
Wicking-tide (gth and loth centuries), as they properly belong to older
Scandinavian history, but kept all those which have any connection
with men or matters of the days of the migration to and colonization
of the British Isles and Iceland.
They are for convenience of reference roughly classed under a few
heads as follows : —
I. Temple Law and Ritual. VI. Family Law.
II. Oaths of Procedure. VII. Wicking Law.
III. Legal Ceremonials. VIII. Merchant Law.
IV. Holm-gang, or Wager of Battle. IX. Constitutional History.
V. Criminal Law. X. Early Christian Custom.
X 2
3o8 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK.II.
The source from which each is taken is duly referred to at the foot
of each extract.
The majority of these glosses come from the minor Sagas; as in
the later and greater Sagas such matter has been thoroughly and
artistically worked into the mass of narrative or dialogue, so that even
where it seems to show, it cannot be now severed from the context. Of
course the few fragments now remaining and here printed, are but the
mere specimens of a mass of custom and law now entirely lost and
forgotten, but they suffice to show its primitive type. They are also
the more valuable, inasmuch as they are not affected by subsequent
legal tradition, which must always be reckoned with, when lawyers deal
with archaic law. Hence we have given another section to the bits of
early law preserved in Gra'gas, etc.
The translation is as close as may be, the importance of preserving
the exact wording being great. There are a few notes subjoined on
points of interest, but we have not attempted here to deal with the vast
variety of anthropologic and legal questions which these little ' anec-
dota ' raise. English historians and archaeologists will find them worthy
of study.
The pieces from the Kings' Lives are taken from Kringla ; as for those
of Gragas, Cd. is = Cd. Reg., S = Cod. Stad. The Tryg&a-ma"! (II) is the
longest and best specimen of alliterative ' carmina,' as it were, that have
come to us. Even in the Eddie songs we find traces of such, viz. the
curse in the Helgi Lay, 1. 261 ff., is partly and imperfectly made up of
such a carmen, alliterative but not regular Epic verse. These Tryg3a-
m£l have come to us in partial variation in Greg. Cod. Reg., in Hei6ar-
viga Saga, ed. Holm. (H), and lastly, an inferior text in Grette Saga
(G). A few lines have been picked out from these latter marked in
brackets.
The famed Law fragments inserted into Hawk's-book, IV. 13, and
here entered, are in fact three different bits of ancient law. The
first bit (III) can have no relation to Iceland, — ships of war never
crossed the ocean, — but holds good for the Scandinavian continent.
The Ring-oath section we have placed in I ; and lastly, the list ou
the division into Quarters in IX.
We have omitted all pieces contained (and already printed) in Land-
nama-book and in Libellus.
The Temple-section in Eyrbyggja is supplemented by the (though
inferior) text in Kialnesinga Saga of Watzhyrna; both editors (of
Eyrb. and of Kialnesinga) must have drawn from the same original.
We have in a few instances restored in brackets the lost heathen
formula.
A few sections of doubtful authority from Gunnlaug Saga and
Grette Saga we have given in brackets.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 309
I. Temple Law and Ritual.
FREYR reiste at Uppsaolom hof miket, oc sette par hsofofi-
sta8 smn ; Iag5e par til allar scylder sfnar, laond oc lausan
eyre — pd h6fsc Uppsala-aufir, oc hefer haldesc & sidan. — YngL
Saga, ch. 12.
1. tat vas forn si8r, pd es b!6t scylde vesa, at aller boendr scyldo 5
par coma sem hof vas, oc flytja pannog faong sfn pau es beir scyldo
hafa me8an veizlan st68. At veizlo beirre scyldo aller menn aol
eiga ; par vas oc drepenn allz-conar smale oc svd hross.
2. En b!68 pat allt es par com af, pa vas callat hlaut-b!68, oc
hlaut-bollar bat es b!68 pat st68 f, oc hlaut-teinar. fat vas svd 1°
gcert sem stceclar: me8 bvf (b!68e) scylde ri68a stallana a>llo
saman, oc svd vegge hofsens titan oc innan; oc sva stceccva d
mennena ; en slattr scylde si68a til mann-fagna8ar.
3. Eldar scyldo vesa d miojo golfe f hofeno, oc par catlar yfer,
oc scylde full um eld bera. J5
4. En sd es gcer8e veizlona, oc hsofSinge vas, bd scylde hann
signa fullet oc allan b!6t-matenn.
5. Scylde fyrst Ofcns-full, scylde bat drecca til sigrs oc rfkes
conunge sfnom: en si'8an Niardar-full> oc Freys-full, tils drs oc
fri5ar. 20
6. l?d vas msurgom msonnom tftt at drecca bar nsest Braga-full.
I.
Temple Treasury. Frey raised a great temple at Upsala [Up-halls]
and set there his head-stead or capital, and endowed it with all his
revenues or dues, land and moveables. That was the beginning of the
Treasury of Upsala, which hath continued ever since.
1. IT was the old way, when a sacrifice was to be, that all the frank-
lins should come to the place where the temple was, and carry thither
the victuals that they wished to have as long as the banquet or feast
lasted. All were to have a drinking together, and there were also
slaughtered all kind of cattle and also horses.
2. And all the blood that came thereof was then called sortilege-blood,
and sortilege-bowls those wherein the blood stood, and sortilege-twigs
that were made like a sprinkler. With this [blood] were all the altars
to be sprinkled withal, and also the walls of the temple without and
within, and also sprinkled on the people, but the meat was seethed for
the entertainment of the people.
3. There had to be fires in the midst of the floor of the temple, and
kettles over them, and the toasts were carried across the fire.
4. And he that made the feast or was chief had to make a sign or
sain over the toast and the sacrificial meat.
5. First must come Wodin's toast: that was drunk to victory and
power of the king ; and then Ward's or Nerth's toast ; and Prey's toast
for good seasons and peace.
6. It was many man's wont to drink Brage's toast after that.
9. hlaut-blod] emend. ; hlaut, Cd.
3io THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK.II.
7. Menn drucco oc full fraenda sfnna, beirra es heygSer haof6o
veret : oc v6ro bat minne caollofi. — Kings' Lives, Haconar Saga.
fcann gsolt es mestan fecc, scylde hann (conungr) gefa Frey:
csollofio t>eir hann svd helgan, at yfer bans burst scylde sverja um
5 soil st6r-ma>l, oc scylde beim gelte b!6ta at s6nar-b!6te I61a-aftan :
* scylde Iei6a s6nar-gaoltenn f haoll fyrer conong, Iaog5o menn b£
hendr yfer burst bans, oc strengja heit. — Heidrec's Saga.
1. V6ro dyrr & hli3-veggenom oc nser ao8rom endanom: bar
fyr innan st68o amdoges-sulornar, oc v6ro f>ar i naglar, J>eir he'to
10 regin-naglar.
2. tar fyr innan vas friS-staSr mikell.
3. Innar af hofeno vas bus i ba liking sem nu es ssong-hus f
kirkjom ; oc st66 t>ar stalle a midjo golfeno sem altare ; oc la bar
d hringr einn m6t-lauss, tvi-eyringr ; oc scylde bar at sverja ei3a
i5 alia, £ann bring scylde hof-go5e hafa a hende ser til allra mann-
funda.
4. A stallanom scylde oc standa hlaut-bolle; oc bar i blaut-
teinn sem stoccull vsere oc scylde bar stceccva me5 or bollanom
b!63e bvi es hlaut-bl65 vas callat: bat vas bess-conar b!65 es
20 soefd voro bau kyckvende es go8onom vas f6rnat.
5. [Um-hverfis stallann vas goSonom skipat f af-huseno.]
7. Men also would drink a toast to their kinsmen that had been laid
in their barrows, and that was called the memory-toast.
rows on the sacrificial boar. The biggest boar they could get the
king would give to Frey, and they called him so holy that over his
bristles they would swear in all their great cases, and they would sacri-
fice this boar at the Sana-sacrifice, on the even of Yule. They would
lead the Sona-boar into the hall before the king, and laying their hands
over his bristles they made their vows. — Heidrec's Saga.
1. THERE were doors in the side walls nearer the one end, and inside
over against these stood the porch-pillars, and there were nails in them.
They were called the nails of the powers [holy nails].
2. And within it was a great sanctuary.
3. At the upper end, jutting out from the temple, was a house in the
fashion of the choir in the churches now, and there stood a stall [table]
in the middle of the floor, like an altar, and thereon lay a ring without
a join, of two-ounce weight, upon which all oaths had to be sworn. This
ring the temple-gode or priest had to have on his hand at all assemblies.
4. On the stall moreover the sortilege or lot-bowl used to stand, and in
it the sortilege or lot-twigs, as it were a sprinkler, to sprinkle withal the
blood out of the bowl which was called lot-\blood\. It was the blood of
the living things that were pithed which were offered to the gods.
5. [Around the table the gods were set up in the off-house [annex].]
I. heygSer] thus Kringla. 8. ba3om hli3veggjom, B. 17. Read, hlaut-
teinar? 19. hlaut-blo&] emend. ; hlaut, Cd. a I. Spurious.
§2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 311
6. Til hofsens scyldo aller menn tolla gialda, oc vesa scylder
hof-go6a til allra ferQa, sem nu ero bing-menn haofdingjom.
7. En Go6e scylde hofe upp halda af sialfs sins costnaQe, sv£ at
eige hrcerna9e ; oc hafa inne b!6t-veizlor.
8. En maonnom es beir b!6to5o (r. bldto) scylde steypa ofan f 5
fen pat es lite vas hia duronom. f»at caolloSo peir B16t-keldo.
9. f>ar a [on the stall\ scylde vesa eldr sa es aldrege scylde
sloccna. — Nos. i-^from Eyrb. Saga ; 8-9 from Kialn. Saga.
1. Baugr tvf-eyringr e3a meire scylde liggja f hverjo haofoS-
hofe £ stalla : bann baug scylde hverr GoQe hafa d hende ser til 10
Isog-pinga allra beirra es hann scylde sialfr heyja ; oc ri66a hann
par a3r i rodro b!6t-nautz bess es hann blotaQe jmr sialfr.
2. Hverr si ma6r, es par purfte Isog-scil af hende at leysa at
d6me, scylde a5r eid vinna at peim bauge, oc nefna ser vatta tvd
e5a fleire. ' Nefne-ec [N. N. and M. MJ i pat vaette ' scylde hann 15
segja, 'at ec vinn ei6 at bauge, la)g-eio. Hialpe mer sva Freyr
oc NisorQr, oc enn Almattce Oss, sem ec mon sva saoc pessa scekja, —
e3a verja, e8a vsette, e5a cvi6o; e5a d6ma dcema, — sem ec veil
rdttazt, oc sannazt, oc hcelzt at laogom; oc aoll laog-mselt scil af
hende leysa pau es under mec coma, me6an ec em a pesso pinge.' — 20
HawKs-b6c. Landn. IV. 13, p. 187.
6. All men used to pay toll to the temple, and were bound to all sum-
mons of the temple-gode, as thing-men are now to their chiefs.
7. But the gode or priest was bound to keep up the temple at his own
cost, so that it did not fall into ruin, and give the sacrificial feasts
inside it.
8. But the men whom they would sacrifice were cast down into
a pool that was outside hard by the doors. They called it the Well of
Sacrifice.
9. Thereupon [on the altar] there had to be a fire that was never to
be quenched. — Nos. 1-7 from Eyrb.; S-yfrom Kialn. Saga, Watzhyrna.
1. A RING of two-ounce weight or more must lie on the altar in every
head-temple. This ring every gode or priest must carry in his hand to
any law-moot that he himself was to preside over, and he must first
redden it in the blood of the sacrificial beast which he sacrificed there
himself.
2. Every man that needed to perform any law-business at the court,
must first take an oath on that ring, and name two witnesses or more —
' I name N.N. and M. M. witnesses herein [he must say], that I take
an oath on the ring, a lawful oath. So help me Frey and Nerth, and
the Almighty Anse [Thunder], as I do, according as the case may be,
pursue this suit, or defend [this suit], or bear witness, or give verdict, or
doom a doom [sentence], as I know it to be most righteous and most
true and most according to law, and perform all lawful acts that come
or fall upon me while I am on this moot.' — Landn.
12. rioSru nautz blo5s, Cd. 17. r. c. 6s$, Cd. 18. vztte] vitni, Cd.
ddbma] oin. Cd. 19. logmxt, Cd.
3T2 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. ir.
Sd mafir es hofs-ei5 scylde vinna, t6c silfr-baug i haond ser,
bann es rofienn vas i nautz bI68e, bess es til b!6ta vaere haft, oc
scylde eige minna standa an brid aura, I>d kvafl Ghimr svd at
orfle, etc. — See below, GlUma.
The Oath.
5 Vas d cvefiit riser eiSrenn scylde unnenn vesa um haustet at
fimm vicom . . . e8a hann vinne ei6a f bremr hofom i Eyja-fir8e,
oc eid-fall ef bd kcemr eige framm.
(M kvaS Gliimr svd at or8e) : ' EC nefne Asgrfm f vsette, annan
Gizor f bat vaette, at ec vinn hofs-ei8 at bauge, oc sege-ec bat
10 J3se, at ec vasc-at bar, oc ec vdc-at bar, oc rau8c-at bar odd oc
egg, es l>6rvaldr Cr6kr feck bana.' — Gltima, ch. 25.
II. Oaths of Procedure.
I'd es manne frelse gefet at fullo es hann es f laog leiddr. Hann
seal f laog Iei8a Go3e sa es hann es f binge med. Hann seal taca
cross [baug] f haond ser, oc nemna vatta :
15 'f bat vaette, at ec vinn ei8 at crosse, [at bauge] Isog-ei8, oc
sege-ec bat Go8e [./Ese] at hann mon halda laogom sem sa es vel
heldr, oc hann vill bd vesa f laogom me8 goSrom maonnom : beim
se Go8 gramt [go8 grsom] es bvf nfter, nema fd sfno boete.' — Grdg.
Cod. Reg.
20 Fimtar-doms-ei3r : Hann seal taca b6c i haond ser, meire an
hals-b6c, oc nemna ser vdtta [N. N. and M. M.] ' f J>at vsette, at
The man that would take a temple-oath took a silver ring in his hand
that was reddened with the beasts' blood that were made a sacrifice,
and which was not of less weight than three ounces. — Gluma.
Temple-oath. The time was fixed when the oath should be taken in
the harvest at the five weeks [i. e. when five weeks, of the summer were
left, c. Sept. 10] . . . , and he must take the oath at three temples in
Ey-frith, and the oath was to be null, or there should be oath-fall if it
were not performed then. — Gluma.
Clearing-oath. Then Glum spake in these words: 'I name As-grim
to witness, and the second Gizor to witness this ; and I take a temple-
oath on the ring, and I say this to the Anse, that I was not there, and I
did not fight there, and I did not redden point or edge there when
Thor-wald Croke gat his death or bane.' — Gluma.
It
Oath of surety [Christianised after 1001]. A man is given his freedom
freely when he is led into the law. The priest or gode of whose moot
he is must lead him into the law. He must take the cross [earlier, the
ring] in his hand and name witnesses to witness thereto —
' That I take an oath on the cross [ring], a lawful oath, and I say this
to God [the Anse] that he [this freedman] will keep the laws as he that
keepeth them well, and that he wisheth to be in the law with other men.
May God [the gods] be wrath with them that deny this — unless . . .'
TheFtfth-Court-oathJn appeals [founded after 1003, before ion]. He
shalrTakeaTookln hisTiand^ bigger than a neck-book or amulet-book,
15. hann vinnr, Cd. 17. Thus Cd.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 313
ec vinn ei6 at b6c, Fimtar-d6ms-eiS : Hialpe mer svd Go8 f pvfsa
116se oc ao8ro/ seal hann qve8a ; ' sem ec man svd soekja saoc
mfna d hendr h6nom (oc nefna hann) sem ec hygg sannaz oc
rettaz oc hellz at laogom ; oc ec hygg hann sannan [6-sannan] at
saoc beirre es ec hefe d hende h6nom : oc ec hefca f6 bo6et f d6m 5
benna til Ii9s met um saoc bessa : oc ec monca bi63a : hefca-ec
fundet, oc monca-ec finna hvarke til laga ne* til 61aga.'
Sanna5ar-menn . . . beir scolo taca b6c f haond ser meire an hals-
b6c, oc nefna ser vdtta : ' f bat vsette, at ec vinn ei6 at b6c, Fimtar-
d6ms-ei5 : Hialpe sva mer Go8 (seal hann que8a) f bvfsa Ii6se oc 10
ao3ro, sem ec hygg bat, at N. N. myne sva soekja saoc sma a hendr
M. M. sem hann hyggr sannaz oc rettaz oc hellz at laogom : oc
hann hyggr hann sannan [6-sannan] at saoc beirre (oc que8a d
saocena es hann hefer a hende h6nom) : oc hefer-at hann fe* bo5et
f dom benna til HSs ser um saoc bessa: oc mon-at hann bi63a: oc 15
hefer-at hann fundet, oc mon-at hann finna, hvarke til laga n£
61aga.' — Grdg. Ping sk. f).
1. ' Aller vito at-bur3e um mis-ssette beirra N. N. oc M. M. ;
en nu ero viner beirra vi3 comner, oc vilja ba ssetta.'
2. ' Nu selr N. N., M. M. grid til sattar-stefno beirrar, es beir 20
hafa a cveSet, firer sec oc sfnn erfingja, oc alia ba menn es hann d
gridom fyrer at halda : en M. M. tecr gri8 af M. M. ser til handa
oc sinom erfingjom, oc aollom beim maonnom es hann {)arf gri8 til
handa at taca.'
and name witnesses to himself: That 'I take the oath on the book, a
Fifth- Court-oath : So help me God in this light and the other, as I
shall set my suit or case up against him (and name him), as I believe it
to be most true and most right and most fast to the law, and as I believe.
him to be truly guilty in this suit that I have set up against him. And
I have not offered money in this court to get me help in this suit, and I
will offer none. And I have not paid money nor will I pay any whether
it be for lawful or unlawful ends.'
The oath of the two Sootheners named by the principal in the Fifth Doom.
They shall take a book in their hands, bigger than a neck-book or
amulet-book, and name witnesses to themselves : ' To witness thereto,
that I take an oath on the book, a Fifth-Court-oath, etc. . . . , as I
believe that N. N. will so pursue his suit against M. M. as he believeth
it to be most true, etc. . . . And as he believed him to be truly guilty,
etc. . . . And he hath not offered money, etc. . . . And he hath not
paid money, etc.'
Iheform of peace-making, i. 'All know what hath happened regard-
ing or how it standeth concerning of the feud or misunderstanding
between N. N. and M. M., but now their friends are come between them
and are wishing to set them at one.'
2. 'Now N. N. doth hansel M. M. peace or safe conduct to the place
of reconciliation which hath been named, on the part of himself and his
heirs, and all those men on whose behalf he ought to hansel peace. And
M. M. accepteth peace from N. N. on his own behalf and his heirs, and
all those men on whose behalf he ought to accept peace.'
32. halda] S; selja, R.
3M THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. 11.
3. ' En mi es Go8 sialfr beirra fyrstr, es baztr es, oc aller Helger
menn, oc allr Heilagr d6mr ; Pave at R6me, oc Patriarche, conongr
vdrr oc byscopar 6rer, oc b6c-lser5er menn aller; oc allt cristet
folc.'
5 4. 'Ec nefne tolf menn f gri3 besse d mi31om beirra N. N. oc
M. M. es mi standa tveim-megin at m£olom ' — (oc seal nefna pa
tolf menn).
5. Sf5an seal sa ma5r, es fyrer griSom mseler, nefna vdtta, tv£
e5a fleire, ' at bvf vaette, at besse gri3, es mi ero nefnd, scolo vesa
10 full oc fa>st, allra manna a mi5le beirra es her coma i mann-
saomnod benna, oc me5an menn ero her lengst a mann-funde
bessom ; oc hverr ma3r coemr heim til sins heima. Oc p6tt oftarr
ver3e funder Iag5er til mala beirra, ba scolo b6 gri5 halda, til bess
es sva es msolom beirra locet, sem bau mego bazt liicasc.'
15 6. ' Nii heldr iaor3 griSom upp : en himinn var3ar fyr ofan : en
haf et Rau5a fyr titan, es liggr um laond soil bau es ver haofom
ti8ende af. En a mi31e bessa ende-marca, es nu hefe-ec her talt
fyrer maDnnom, brffesc sa maSr hverge es besse gri3 r^fr, es ec
hefe her nefnd; oc binde hann ser sva hsofga byr3* at hann
ao comesc aldrege undan, en bat es —
Go5-Dr6ttens [go3a] greme oc gri3-bftz namn.
En beir menn aller hafe Go3s misc-unn [go5a hylle], oc gri3om
3. ' And now is God himself the first of them as he is the best, and all
his saints, and all halidoms, the pope at Rome, and the patriarch, our
king, and our bishops, and all clerks [lit. book-learned men], and all
Christian people.'
4. ' I name twelve men for this peace between them, N. N. and M. M.,
that now stand on both sides of the case,' and with that he nameth
twelve men.
5. Then shall the man that speaketh the peace name two witnesses or
more to witness to this, ' that this peace that is now named shall be full
and fast between all men that are here come to this meeting or sum-
moning of men, and as long as men stay here at this meeting of men,
and till every man be come hence to his home. And if there be
any further meeting fixed in their case, this peace shall hold until this
matter or case be so ended as may best be.'
6. ' Now may Earth uphold the peace, and Heaven be its boundary
from above, and from without the Red Sea that runneth round about all
lands that we know of; and within these end-marks or limits that I
have now reckoned up before men, may that man never thrive that
breaks this peace which I have named here, and may he bind so heavy
a burden on him that he shall never get rid of! And that is —
The wrath of the Lord God [the gods] and the name of truce-
breaker.
But all these men may they have God's mercy that [MS. : and] hold
13. haldasc?
§2>] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 315
halda vel, oc allra heilagra drnaSar-orS til allrar burftar sfnnar vi5
Almdtcan Go5 !
Se* Go5 hollr [go9 holl] Acini's heldr griSom,
en gramr [grgom] beim's grid ryTr :
hollr [holl] beim's heldr. 5
Hafet heiler grid seise 1'
7. f>at ero forn laog a lande 6ro, ef ma5r verSr seer um gri3a-
rof, at beir menn tolf es f griS ero nefnder, eigo at taca rdtt or fe"
bans, atta aura ens fimta-tegar.
8. En bat ero laag i Norege oc (d) alia Dansca Tungo, ef ma8r 10
byrmer eige griSom, at sa ma8r es rit-lagr fyr ende-langan Noreg
framm, oc ferr baeSe laondom sfnom oc lausa-fe* ; oc seal aldregi i
land coma sf3an. — Grida-mdl (Grag. Cod. Reg.).
i. Sacar v6ro d mille beirra N. N. oc M. M. : en nti ero baer
settar oc fe" bcettar : 1 5
Sem metendr msoto;
oc teljendr taoldo:
oc d6mr doem3e:
oc biggjendr baogo oc baSan bsoro
med f^ fullo oc framm comnom eyre, 20
beim i haand selt es hafa scyllde.
well the peace, and all the saints' intercession in all their needs with
Almighty God !
God [the gods] be gracious to them that keep this peace,
But wrathful with them that break this peace !
Gracious to them that keep it.
Hail, ye that have handselled peace to each other ! '
7. That was the old or heathen law in our land, if a man was out-
lawed for breach of truce or peace, that those twelve men that were
named in the peace ought to take the right out of his money, forty-eight
ounces.
8. But this is law in Norway and over the Danish tongue, if a man
observe not his peace or truce, that the man be outlawed throughout
Norway, and forfeit both his lands and his moveables, and he shall never
come back into the land again.
Formula of peace-making, i. There was feud between N. N. and
M. M., but now they are set at one and many :
As the meter meted,
And the teller told,
And the dooms-man deemed,
And the givers gave,
And the receivers received
And carried it away
With full fee and paid ounce,
Handselled to them that ought to have it.
3i6 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [UK. n.
2. It scolot vesa menn:
Sdtter oc sam-vgerer
at sol5re oc at dte,
a pinge oc a pi65-stefno,
5 at circna s6cn oc f conongs hiase,
oc hver-vetna pess es manna-funder verSa, pd scolot it sva sam-
satter, sem aldregi hoefesc petta yccar d me8al.
3. It scolot Delia knff oc koet-stycce,
oc alia hlute yccar i miSle
10 sem fraendr en eige sem fiandr. .
4. Ef sacar gcerasc sfSan d miSle peirra, annat an pat es vel es:
t>ser seal f6 bceta, en eige flein ri68a.
5. En sd yccarr es gengr d gcervar satter,
e8a vegr d veittar ttygSer.
15 M seal hann svd v*a vargr trsecr oc zrecenn, sem menn
yf3azt varga zreca.
cristner menn circjor scekja,
hei8ner menn hof b!6ta,
elldr upp "brennr, iaord groer,
20 maogr m65or callar; oc m63er maog fceSer,
2. Ye two shall be made men —
At one and in agreement,
At feast and food,
At moot and meeting of the people,
At church-soken and in the king's house;
[Originally, In the temple-soken and in the chief's house]
And wheresoever men meet,
Ye shall be so reconciled together as that it shall hold for ever
between you.
3. Ye two shall Share knife and carven steak,
And all your things between you,
As friends and not as foes.
4. If case of quarrel or feud arise between you other than is well,
It shall be booted or paid for with money and not by reddening
the dart or arrow.
5. And he of you twain that shall go against the settlement or
atonement made,
Or break the bidden troth,
He shall be wolf-hunted and to be hunted,
As far as men hunt wolves :
Christian men seek churches ;
Heathen men sacrifice in temples;
Fire burneth; earth groweth;
Son calleth mother, and mother beareth son ;
12. f>aer] H; Jiat, Cd. 19. elldar u. brcnna, H.
§2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 317
allder elda cynda :
scip scrfdr, scilder blfcja,
s61 scfnn, snae leggr,
Fi6r scrf8r, fura vex,
valr ftygr vdr-langan dag; 5
stendr h6nom byrr beinn und ba3a vasnge :
himinn hverfr, heimr es byg3r,
vindr by"tr, vsotn til ssevar falla,
carlar corne sa.
6. Hann seal firrasc circjor oc Cristna menn, 10
Go5s hiis [goQa hof] oc guma,
heim hvern nema Helvfte.
7. Nil haldet it bd5er a b6c einne, enda liggr nd i€ £ boc es
N. N. boeter fyrer sec oc sfnn erfingja —
alenn oc 6borenn, 15
getenn oc 6getenn,
nefndan oc 6nefndan:
8. N. N. tecr trygSer, en M. M. veiter —
mgetar trygSer oc megen-trygSer,
./Evin-trygQer, bser es 3d scolo haldasc 20
meQan mold es oc menn lifa.
Folk kindle fire ;
Ship saileth ; shields glint ;
Sun shineth ; snow lieth ;
The Fin skateth ; the fir groweth ;
The hawk flieth the long spring day,
With a fair wind behind him on wings outspread;
Heaven turneth ; earth is dwelt on ;
Wind bloweth ; waters fall to the sea ;
Churl soweth corn.
6. He shall be outcast
From Church and Christian men;
From God's house [temples of the gods] and from men ;
From every world save hell-woe or torment.
7. Now do ye two both hold one book \orig. ring], and place the money
on the book that N. N. payeth for himself and his heirs,
Born and unborn,
Begotten and unbegotten,
Named and unnamed, /-
8. N. N. taketh troth or truce and M. M. giveth it :
Dear troth and strong troth.
An everlasting peace that shall hold for ever,
While the world is and men live.
2. blica, Cd. II. gyma, H. 19. maetar . . . inegen-tr.] add. H.
3i8 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
9. Nu ero beir N. N. oc M. M. sitter oc sam-mdla,
hvarge er beir hittasc 4 lande e5a lege,
d scipe e8a d scf3e,
f hafe e8a d hestz-bace:
5 drar mi51a e5a aust-scoto,
bofto e5a biljo, ef barfar goervasc.
lam-sdtter hvdrr vi5 annan, sem fa5er viS son e3a sonr vid faoflor
f sam-faorom aollom. Nu leggja beir hendr sfnar saman, N. N. oc
M. M. Haldet vel trygSer, at vilja Cristz oc allra manna beirra
10 es mi heyr3o tryg3a-m61 [H : haofom mi 16fa-tac at trygSa-maSlom,
oc haoldom vel tr. at v. Cr. oc at vitne allra m. . . .].
Hafe sd hylle Go3s [go6a], es heldr trygSer
en sa greme Go3s [greme goSa], es ryTr re"ttar trygSer:
en hylle sa's helldr.
15 Hafet heiler saezc.
En ver se'm vattar es vi3 erom stadder. [H: en Go3 sd
vi3 alia sattr.]
Tryg$a-mdl Grdg. (Cd. Reg.=Cd.; HeiSarvfga Saga = H ;
Grettes Saga=.G.)
III. Legal Ceremonials.
2o £at vas upp-haf enna hei3no laga, at menn scyldo eige hafa
haofoS-scip f haf ; en ef beir hef3e, ba scylde beir af taca haofod,
a3r beir k6cme f lannz-s^n, oc sigla eige at lande me3 gapondom
9. Now are N. N. and M. M. At peace or atonement and accord
Wherever they meet, On land or water,
On ship or snow-skate,
On sea or on horseback ;
To share oar and bilge-scoop,
Bench and bulwark if need be ;
Even set with each other,
As father with son or son with father,
In all dealings together.
Now they lay their hands together, N. N. and M. M. Hold well this
troths, by the will of Christ and of all those men that have now heard this
form of peace :
May he have God's grace that holdeth these troths or truce,
And he his wrath that breaketh these troths or truce,
And he have grace that holdeth them!
Hail, ye that are set at one !
And we that are set as witnesses thereto. — Cod. Reg.
III.
THIS was the beginning of the heathen laws, that men must not keep
a ship at sea with a figure-head on ; but if they have, then they must
take off the head before they come in sight of land, and not sail to land
a. hvar sem, Cd. 7. Sv& sem vin sinn a vatne fiune | e5a br63or sinn & braut
bitte, add. G. 13. greme Go8s] H; reifle, Cd. 22. gapande, ginande, Cd.
§2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 319
haofSom e5r gfnondom tri6nom, sva at land-vsetter faelfesc vi5. —
Landn.: HawKs-b6c, IV. 13. 2, p. 187.
Ganga peir nu lit f Eyrar-hvals-odda, oc rfsta par upp or iaorflo
iar5ar-men, svd at ba3er endar v6ro faster f iaor3o, oc setto par
under mala-spi6t pat er ma3r matte taca hende sfnne til geir-nagla, 5
peir scyldo par fi6rer under ganga, f>6rgrfmr, I>6rkell, Gfsle oc
Ve*steinn. Oc mi vekja peir se*r b!63, oc lata renna saman dreyra
sfnn f peirre moldo es upp vas scoren undan iar3ar-meneno, oc
hroera saman allt, moldena oc b!63et. En sf5an fe'llb peir aller d
kn6 oc sverja pann ei5, at hverr seal annars hefna sem br65or 10
sfns : oc nefna aoll go3en i vitne ; oc er peir t6coz f hendr aller,
p£ mselte . . . — Gisl. Saga.
B. kvasc eige mundo fe*-boetr taca, oc pvi at eins ssettasc at
Isokull gange under priu iar3ar-men, sem par vas si3r efter st6rar
afger3er, oc sy"na sva Iftilsete vi3 mic . . . et fyrsta iar3ar-men t6c '5
f soxl; annat i br6c-linda; pri3ja f mitt laer. f>a gecc l>6rsteinn
under et fyrsta. B. maelte pa : ' Svfn-beyg3a-ec nu pann sem ceztr
vas af Vatz-dcelom.' — Valzd. Saga, ch. 33.
£at vas pa scfrsla f pat mund, at ganga scylde under iar3ar-men,
pat er torfa var risten or velle : scyldo endarner torfonnar vesa 2o
faster f vellenom : en sd ma3r er scirslona scylde framm flytja,
scylde par ganga under ... pa var8 sd scfrr es under iar3ar-menet
gecc ef torfan fell eige a hann. — Laxd. Saga, ch. 1 8.
with gaping heads and yawning jaws to frighten the spirits or wights of
the country.
Sworn brotherhood. Now they walked out to Eyre-knoll-edge, and
raised up or cut out of the earth an earth-necklace, so that both ends [of
the strip of turf] were fast to the earth, and under it they put a graven
spear, such that a man might touch the spear-nail or blade-rivet with his
hand. They four — N, M, O, P — were to go under it. And now they
let themselves blood, and let their gore run together into the mould that
was laid bare under the earth-necklace, and stirred altogether, the
mould and the blood. And then they all fell on their knees and swore
an oath, that every one should avenge the other like his own brother,
and named all the gods to witness, and as they grasped each other's
hands . . .• — Gisl. Saga.
Subjugation. B. said that he would not take money-boot, nor be set
at one with I. unless he went under the earth-necklace [or strip of turf],
as was then the custom after great offences, and so show his humility
towards one. [/. refused, but his brother Tb. offered to do so for him.] The
first earth-necklace reached to his shoulder, the second the breech-belt,
the third to mid-thigh. When Th. went under the first, B. said, ' Now
I have hog-backed him that was the greatest of the Water-dales-
men.'— Vatzd. Saga, ch. 33.
IT was then an ordeal in those days to go under the earth-necklace,
wherein a strip of turf was cut out of the field, but each end of the turf
must be fast to the field, and the man that did the ordeal had to go
under. . . . And he was cleared that went under the earth-necklace, if
the turf did not fall upon him. — Laxd. Saga, ch. 18.
320 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. rr.
£6rsteinn Svorfr f6r mi miSlum fiallz oc fiaoro, oc lagSe under
sik allan dalenn aoSrom-megen ; er [en] hann ferr til fiallz oc gerer
bar kenne-marc sem hann com framazt, oc braut bar f sundr camb
sfnn, oc castaSe ni8r cam3s-brotonom, oc laetr efter silfr, halfa
5 maorc f hverjom sta8, oc es sd rime kallafir at Cambe ; oc nefner
l>6rsteinn seV vatta, oc feller hann me5 bvi dalenn ser til vistar, oc
gaf af ser nafn, oc callage Svarfa3ar-dal. — Svarfd. Saga (be-
ginning).
EC skal stefna h6nom af go5or5eno. . . . Hoscullr maelte : ' Ver
10 scolom ri68a oss 1 go8a bldte at fornom si3,' — oc hi6 hriit einn, oc
calla3e ser go8ord Arnsteins, oc raud hendrnar 1 b!65e hnitzens. —
Liosv. Saga, § i.
fat var beirra atrunaSr, ef mdlit genge mis-iamt [or uiamt] ba.
es optarr vseri reynt, at pess mannz rad mynde saman ganga, ef
15 mal-vaondrenn byrre, en br6azc, ef hann visse til mikilleiks : gecc
mi malet saman, oc var brimr sinnum reynt. — Corm. Saga, ch. i.
IV. Holm-gang, or Wager of Battle.
fat v6ro holmg»ngo-laog, at feldr seal vesa fimm alna f scaut,
oc lyckjor f hornom ; scylde bar setja ni3r hsela ba, es hsofoS vas
a soSroni enda — bat he'to ' tiosnor.' Sa es um bi6, scylde ganga at
20 tiosnonom, sva at S33e himen miSle f6ta ser, oc he'lde f eyrwa-
THOR-STAN SWARFAD now went between fell and foreshore, and took
unto himself the whole dale on both sides, and he went to the fell and
there where he reached or came first he made a token-mark and broke
his comb asunder there, and cast down the broken comb, and left
behind him silver, a half-mark in each place. And this strip is called
Comb ; and Thor-stan named witness to himself, and he laid claim to
the dale thereby, and gave it his name, and called it Swarfad-dale. —
Svarfd. Saga.
Taking up a gode-hood. I shall summons him on the gode-hood or
priest's-hcod. . . . Haus-coll spake : ' Let us perform a gode-sacrifice
[emend.] after the old or heathen way.' And he slaughtered [lit. hewed]
a ram and claimed the gode-hood of Arn-stan, and reddened his hands
in the blood of the ram. — Liosv. Saga, § i.
Divination by the Rod or Rhabdomancy. It was their faith, if a measure
•went uneven when it was measured more than once [lit. after] that that
man's place should shrink [i. e. fail] together, if the mete-wand made it
shrink, but thrive if it turned out bigger ; the measure kept shrinking,
and it was thrice tried. — Corm. Saga, ch. i.
IV.
The law of Holm-gang, or Wager of Battle. It was the law of wager
of battle that there should be a cloak of five ells in the skirt and loops at
the corners. They must put down pegs with heads on one end that were
called Tiosnos. He that was performing must .go to the Tiosnos so that
the sky could be seen between his legs, holding the lobes of his ears,
3. er] read ' en.' 10. blote] emend. ; bl68e, Cd. ; read, ra5a oss i go5a-blote ?
13. mis-iamt or uiamt] emend.; saman, Cd.
§2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 321
snepla, me8 beim for-mdla. . . . Si3an vas frame3 b!6t bat es callat
es tiosno-b!6t.
1 . f>rfr reitar scolo um-hverfiss feldenn fetz brei5er : lit fra reitom
scolo vesa stengr fi6rar, — oc heita bat haoslor. i>at es vaollr haslaQr
es sva es goert. 5
2. Ma8r seal hafa bria sciaoldo; en es beir 'ro farner, bd seal
ganga d feld, b6 at a3r hafe af haorfat ; ba seal hlffaz me5 vapnom
baQan frd.
3. Sa seal fyrr hoeggva es a es scorat.
4. Ef annarr ver9r sarr, sva at b!69 come a feld, es eigi scylt at 10
berjasc lengr.
5. Ef ma5r stfgr so3rom foete ut um haoslor, ferr hann a hsel, en
rennr ef ba59om stfgr.
6. Sfnn maSr seal halda scilde firer hvaSrom beim es bersc.
7. Sa seal gialda holms-lausn es meirr verSr sarr, briar merer 15
silfrs f holm-lausn. — Corm. Saga, eh. 10.
f>ar var leiddr framm graQungr micell oc gamall : bat vas callat
b!6t-naut ; bat scylde si hceggva er sigr hef5e : vas bat stundom
eitt naut, stundom le"t sftt hvarr fram Iei3a sa es d holm geek. —
EgiTs Saga, ch. 68. 20
En b6 v6ro bat laog i bann tfma at bi63a holm-gaongo sa es van-
hluta {)6ttesc verSa fyr ao3rom. — Gunnl. Saga (A. B).
with this form of words [form lost], and afterwards was performed in
the sacrifice that is called Tiosno-sacrtfice.
1. There must be three lines round about the cloak of a foot breadth ;
outside the lines there must be four posts, and they are called hazels,
and the field is hazelled when this is done.
2. A man shall have three shields, and when tney are gone then he
shall step on to the skin though he have left it before, and then he must
defend himself with weapon henceforth.
3. He shall strike first that is challenged.
4. If one of them be wounded so that blood come on the cloak, they
shall not fight any longer. *
5. If a man step with one foot outside the hazels he is said to flinch
[lit. goes on his heel] ; but if he step outside with both feet, he is said to
run.
6. His own man shall hold the shield for each of them that fight.
7. He shall pay holm-ransom that is the more wounded, three marks
of silver as holm-ransom. — Corm. Saga, ch. 10.
The Tiosno-sacrtfice. There was led forth a steer, great and old. It
was called the Beast of Sacrifice. He shall strike it that had the vic-
tory. There was sometimes one beast ; sometimes each that went on
the holm would lead forth his own. — EgiFs Saga, ch. 68.
Now it was still law at that time [after 1001] for him that thought
himself ill-treated by another to challenge him to wager of battle. —
Gunnl. Saga.
i. Sidan vas fr. bl. fiat] emend.; me5 J». form, sem sidan es efter haf5r i blote
J)vi, at call, es t., etc., Cd. 4. strenger iiij, Cd. 9. es scorat] om. Cd.
VOL. I. Y
322 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
V. Criminal Law.
f>at v6ro la>g f pann tfma, ef ma5r drap prael fyrer manne : at sa
madr scylde foera heim praels-giaald, oc hefja ferd sfna fyrer ena
prifijo s61 efter vfg prselsens : pat skyldo vesa tolf aurar silfrs. Oc
ef praels giaold v6ro at Isogom fcer6, pa vas eige s6cn til um vfg
5 praelsens. — Eyrb. Saga, ch. 43.
Natt-vfg ero mor6-vfg. — Egtfs Saga.
{•at vas pa maelt, at sa vsere scyldr at hefna, es vdpne kipSe or
sare; en pat voro cajlloS laun-vfg en ecke mord, es menu le*to
va>pn efter f benenne standa. — Gisl. Saga.
10 Ef menn setja menn f ut-scer : sa ma3r heiter scer-nar.
Ef ma6r es settr f graof: oc heiter sa graf-nar.
Ef madr es foerSr a fiall e5a f hella : sa heiter fiall-nar.
Ef ma5r es heng5r: oc heiter sa galg-nar. — Grag. Si. § 360.
NiS. En ef noccorer coma eigi, pa seal peim reisa ni'6, me5
15 peim for-mala, at hann seal vesa rivers mannz nf5ingr, oc vesa
hverge f samlage g65ra manna ; hafa go3a greme oc gri5-nfdings
nafn. — Vatzd. Saga, ch. 33.
I'eir t6co sulo eina . . . laokull scar carls-hajfu5 a sulo-endanom,
oc reist a runar med aollom peim formala sem fyrr vas sagdr;
V.
Manslaughter, degrees of. It was law at that time, if a man slew
another man's thrall, that that man should bring him thralls-gild, and
start on his way therewith before the third sun after the slaughter of
the thrall. It should be twelve ounces, of silver, and if the thralls-gild
was lawfully paid there was no action for the slaughter of the thrall. —
Eyrb. Saga, ch. 43.
To slay by night is murder, or it is mur^r to slay by night. — Egil's
Saga. • tr^
It was then law that he was bound to revenge that took the weapon
out of the wound, and it was SECRET SLAYING, but not MURDER, when
men left their weapons standing in the wounds. — Gisl. Saga.
If a man be put (for execution) on a rock in the sea, he is called a
SKERRY-CORSE.
If he be put in a pit, GRAVE-CORSE.
If he be [thrown over] a mountain or shut up in a cave, he is called
FELL-CORSE or CLIFF-CORSE.
If he be hanged, he is called GALLOWS-CORSE.
Libel. But if one come not, then nith or ill-fame shall be raised
against him with this form of words, 'that he shall be every man's
niddering, and never be in the fellowship of good men, and have the
wrath of the gods, and the name of a truce-breaker' [lit. grith-nid-
dering].— Vutzd. Saga, ch. 33.
They took a pillar . . . lokle cut a man's head on the pillar's end, and
raised or wrote runes with all that form of words that was aforesaid.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 323
ef$an drap laokull mere eina, oc opnoSo hana hia bri6steno, oc
fcer3o a sulona, oc Idto horfa heim at Borg. — Vatzd. Saga, ch. 34.
Hann toe f haond ser hesliss-staong oc geek a berg-snaos nockora
pa es visse til lannz inn : pa t6c hann hross-haofo6, oc sette upp a
staongena. Si3an veitte hann for-mala oc maelte : 5
' Her set-ec upp nfdstaong, oc sn^-ec besso m'5e a haond N. N.
oc M. M.' — Hann sncere hross-haofSeno inn d land. — ' Sn^-ec
pesso nf5e a land-vaetter paer es petta land byggja, sva at allar fare
baer villar vega : enge hende n£ hitte sftt inne, fyrr an paer reka
N. N. oc M. M. or lande.' Sf8an scy"tr hann staongenne ni5r i biarg- 10
rifo, oc le*t bar standa. — Egils Saga, ch. 60.
VI. Family Law.
fa es NiaorSr vas me3 Vaonom, ba haf3e hann dtta systor sfna,
bvi at pat v6ro par laog. . . . En pat vas bannat me3 Asom at
byggja sva naet at fraendseme. — Yngl. Saga.
Oc bat vas ba si3van6e noccorr, es land vas allt al-hei3et, at 15
beir menn es feMitler v6ro, en st65 6meg5 mioc til handa, le*to ut
bera baorn sin; oc botte bo ilia gosrt ofallt. — Gunnl. Saga.
Cnd-sett hefer bu hann' nu (seger Haukr) oc mattu myr3a hann
ef bu \\&.—Kringla (Hac. S. G63a).
fat barn es evict es orSet f cvi3e moSorenne a5r henne s6 frelse 20
gefet . . . sa ma5r heiter hrisungr.
Ef cona gefr frelse braele sinom til pess at hon vill ganga med
Then lokle slew a mare, and opened her close to the breast-bone, and
put her up on the pillar, and made it turn towards Borg. — Vatzd. Saga,
ch. 34.
He took a hazel-pole in his hand, and went to a jutting rock that
looked landward. Then he took a horse-head and set it up on a pole.
Then he spake a form of words, saying, ' Here I set up a nith-pole,
and I turn this nith upon the hands of N. N. and M. M.' He turned
the horse-head in landwards. ' I turn this nith upon the land-wights or
spirits that dwell in this land, so that all they go astray and none light
on his home until they drive N. N. and M. M. out of the land.' Then
he stuck the pole down into a chink in the rock, and let it stand there.
— Egil's Saga, ch. 60.
VI.
When Nerth was with the Wanes he had his sister to wife, for that
was their law. . . . But so near an affinity was forbidden among the
Anses. — Yngl. Saga.
And there was then a certain use and wont, when the land was all
heathen, for them that were of small means and had many helpless on
their hands to expose theif- children, yet it was always thought mean or
wicked. — Gunnl. Saga.
' Thou hast set him on thy knee now, and thou canst murder him if
thou will,' c. 930, said by Hawk to king Ethelstan. — Kringla (Hac. S.).
/ If a child be engendered in the mother's womb ere she be made free, .
that child is called RUSHING or RUSH-BEGOTTEN.
If a woman give freedom to her slave in order that she may consort
Y 2
324 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
h6nom oc eiga hann, bd es bat barn oc eige arf-gengt es bau geta :
sd heiter hornungr.
fat barn . . . es kona su getr es sec es or8en sc6gar-ma3r, b6 at
hon gete me5 sfnom boanda 6secjom : oc heiter sd bcrsingr.
5 fat barn . . . es sa madr getr es seer es or3enn sc6gar-ma5r, b6
at hann gete vi8 cono sfnne sialfs: sd ma8r heiter varg-drope. —
Arfafidltr, p. 224.
VII. Wicking Law.
1. fat vas upp-haf laga peirra, at bengat scylde einge ma8r
ra6asc sd es ellre vsere an fimmtcegr: oc einge yngre an dtian
jo vettra : bar a meSal scyldo aller vesa.
2. Hvdrtke scylde pvf rd3a fraendseme, p6 at peir menn vilde
pangat ra9asc es eige vaere f peim laogom.
3. Enge ma8r scylde par renna fyre iam-vfglegom oc iam-
bunom.
15 4. Hverr scylde bar annars hefna sem br65or sfns.
5. Enge scylde bar ceoro-orS maela nd kvi6a ne einora hlut ;
hvege 6vsent sem um boette.
6. Allt bat es beir fenge f her-faorom, ba scylde til stangar bera,
minna hlut oc meira, bat es fd-maett vaere ; OQ ef hann hef3e bat
20 eige gcert, ba scylde hann f brauto ver9a.
7. Enge scylde bar r6g cveycva.
8. En ef tiSende fregnSesc, ba scylde einge sva hvat-vfss, at bau
scylde f hdva3a segja ; bvi at Palna-T6ce scylde bar aoll tfSende segja.
with him and take him as husband, that child cannot be a lawful heir
that they beget, and is called HORNING.
The child that a woman bear after she is outlawed, though he be
begotten by her sackless husband, is called BASTARD.
The child that a man begets after he is made an outlaw, though
he beget him on his own wife, is called WOLF-DROP.
VII.
Wicking Law. i. This was the beginning of their law, that there
should no man enter that was older than fifty [sJ£tlL_— - _npne_xounger
than eighteenwintf't; All mnct HP hptjveen those ages.
"?T NeT'eTTTTould kinship be taken account of when they wished to
enter that were not in their league.
3. No man there should run before a man of like power or like arms.
4. Every man there should avenge the other as he would his brother.
5. None then should there speak a word of fear or dread of anything
however perilous things might be.
6. All that they took in warfare should be brought to the stang or
pole, little or big, that was of any value ; and if a man had not done this
he must be driven out.
7. None there should kindle discussion or waken quarrel.
8. And if tidings came no man should be so rash as to tell it to any
one, but all tidings should be told to P. T. [the captain].
9. fimmtogr, so also Cod. Arna-Magn. ; read sex-togr. n. £6 at J>eir menn . . .]
thus Cd. ; Cod. Arna-Magn. has nothing answering to clause 2.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 325
9. Eingi ma8r scylde cono hafa i borgena.
10. Oc eingi f braut vesa primr n6ttom lengr.
n. Oc p6 at vi5 beim manne vaere tecet, es veget hefSe faodor
eSa br68or bess mannz es bar vaere &8r, e8a naccvarn naenn mann,
oc coeme bat si3arr upp, an vi6 h6nom vaere tecet, pa scylde Palna- 5
T6ce'bat allt dcema, oc hvatce mis-saette annat es beirra yr6e, a miSle.
Jomsv. Saga (Cod. Holm.).
i'at vas ricra manna si9r, conunga e5a iarla, varra iafningja, at
peir laogo i hernaSe, oc aofloSo ser fiar oc frama ; oc scylde bat f6
eige til arfs telja, n^ sonr efter faoSor taca, heldr scylde bat f6 i 10
haug leggja hia siaolfom beim. — Vatzd. Saga, ch. 2.
1. Enge beirra scylde hafa lengra sver8 an alnar, sva scylde naer
ganga. fceir Idto gcera saox til bess at p£ scylde hoeggen stoere.
2. Aldrigi her-t6co peir conor n<6 baorn.
3. Enge scylde saor binda fyr an at iam-lengd annars dags. 15
4. Enge beirra haf3e minna afl an xij [read ii] me8al-menn.
5. Vi8 cengom vas beim tecet es minne vas at afle e8r hreyste an
nu vas sagt.
6. t'at vas si8r beirra at liggja iamnan fyrer annesjom.
7. £at vas annarr si8r beirra, at tialda aldrigi a scipom, oc aldrigi 20
hefla segl fyrer of-vidre.
8. teir v6ro calla8er Alfs-reckar, oc hafde hann aldregi fleire d
scipe an sextige [read, oc scylde enge vesa a scipe ellre an sex-
tcegr]. »
9. No man should bring a woman into the fort.
10. And none should be abroad three nights together.
1 1. And though one had been taken into fellowship that had slain father
or brother of a man that was there before, or any near kinsman, and it was
found out after he was received, then P. T. should judge the whole case
and whatever other quarrel might arise between them. — Jomsv. Saga.
It was noblemen's custom, kings' and earls', our peers, that they lay
out in warfare, and gained fee and fame, and this fee should not be
counted with the heritage, nor should the son take it after the father,
but it should be laid in the barrow by themselves. — Vatzd. Saga.
1. No man should have a sword longer than an ell, so close were they
to go ; [and] they had saxes or knives made to this end that the blow
should be heavier.
2. They never took prisoners women nor children.
3. t No man should bind a wound till the same hour the next day. «
4. No man of them had less strength than two ordinary men.
5. No man was taken that was of less strength and valour than was
just said.
6. It was their custom to lie ever outside the nesses.
7. fit was another custom of theirs never to put awnings on their
ships, and never to furl the sail for the wind.
8. They were called ALF'S-RENKS or ALF'S-CHAMPIONS, and none
should be older than sixty aboard his ship.
5. si&au upp es, Cd. 21. hefla segl], emend.; half segl, Cd.
326 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
f>d vas bat r£8s teket at hluta menn fyr bor5 at fara. Enn es
beir stigo fyrer bord, mselto beir : ' Stralaust es fyr stockom.' —
Halfs Saga. .
fcotte sa einn me5 fullo mega heita sae-conongr, es hann svaf
5 aldregi under s6tcom dse, oc dracc aldrege at arens-horne.— Yngl.
Saga, ch. 34.
Raognvaldr conongr vas ba mestr her-conungr f Vestr-laondom.
fat vas bria vetr es hann la ute d her-scipom, sva at hann com
eige under s6tcan raft. — Orkn, Saga, p. 225.
10 Enge ma6r scylde vesa d Ormenom Langa ellre an sex-toegr, e3a
yngre an tvi-toegr. — Ol. Saga Tr.
Um kveldet es full scylde drecca, pa vas bat siSvenja cononga
beirra es at Isondom ssoto, e9a veizlom es beir Idto gcera, at drecca
scylde a kveldom tvf-menning, hvarr ser carl-maSr oc cona, svd sem
15 ynnesc, en beir ser es fleire vsere saman. En bat v6ro vfcinga la>g,
p6tt peir vsere at veizlom, at drecca sveitar-dryccjo. — Yngl. Saga.
M scaut Steinporr spi6te at fornom si6 til heilla ser, yfir flocc
Snorra, en spi6te6 leitaQe ser sta6ar. — Eyrb. ch. 44.
Sa selde h6nom reyr-sprota f haond oc ba3 hann sci6ta h6nom
20 yfer lid Styrbiarnar ; oc bat scylde hann maela : ' O6inn d y5r
alia.' — Flatb. ii. 72.
It was then settled that men should cast lots to be cast overboard, and
when they leapt overboard they would say, ' No straw-made bed outside
the ship's berths.' — Half's Saga.
He only might with full truth be called a sea-ting that never
slept under a sooty rafter, and never drank in the chimney-corner. —
Tngl. Saga, ch. 34.
King Rogn-wald was then the greatest war-king in the Western
lands. It was three winters he had lain out in his war-ships without
coming under a smoky rafter. — Orkn, Saga, p. 225.
No man should be on the Long Serpent that was older than sixty or
younger than twenty. — Ol. Saga Tr.
In the evening, when the toasts were drunk, it was the use and wont
of kings when they sat at home or at feasts which they had made, that
folk should in the evening drink two together [in pairs], man and
woman together, as far as could be, but they that were over drunk
together. But it was wicking-law when they were at feasts to drink in
companies [each crew together]. — Tngl. Saga.
Fecial Law. Then Stan-thor shot a spear in heathen fashion or wise
for luck over Snorre's company, but the spear found its goal. — Eyrb.
ch. 44.
He gave him a reed-wand in his hand and bade him shoot it over
Styr-beorn's crew, and he was to say as he did so, ' Woden shall have
you all.' — Flatb. ii. 72.
7. herm, Cd. 13. e5a] read, at.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 327
VIII. Merchant Law.
f>at vas ba caupmanna si3r, at hafa eige mat-sveina ; en sialfer
maoto-nautar hlutaSo me6 ser, hverr bu6ar-vsor6 scylde halda dag
fra dege.
Pa. scyldo oc aller sciparar eiga drycc saman, oc scylde ker
standa vi6 siglo es dryccrenn vas f, oc loc yfer kereno, en sumr 5
dryccr vas i verplom, oc vas pa6an bcett f keret, sva sem or vas
druccet. — Eyrb. ch. 39.
f bann if 5 es Cristne com ut hingat til fslannz gecc her silfr
f allar st6r-sculder, bleict silfr, oc scylde halda scor, oc vesa meire
hlute silfrs, oc sva sleget, at Ix penninga goerde eyre vegenn ; oc 10
vas pa allt eitt, talet oc veget. f>at vas iam-miket fd callat, c silfrs
sem iiij hundrad oc xx alna vaQmala oc ver6r pa at halfre maorc
va6mala eyrer. — Cod. Reg., p. 174 b.
IX. Constitutional History.
I>6rsteinn Ingolfs son Idt setja fyrstr manna ping a Kialar-
nese, adr Alpinge vsere sett, vid ra6 Helga Bi61u oc Erlygs at 15
Esjoberge, oc annarra vitra manna. Oc fylger bar enn saocom
(bess) bvf godorSe Albinges-helgan. f>6rkell Mane Iaogsaogo-ma3r
vas son torsteins Ingolfs sonar, i>6rm63r vas son i>6rkels, es ba
— < —
VIII.
Chapman's Law. It was then the way with chapmen to have no cook
[lit. meat-swain], but the messmates cast lots among themselves who
should do the house-keeping [lit. booth-keeping] day by day.
And all the crew would have their drink in common, and a kettle or
butt should stand by the sail or mast [i. e. in the waist] which the drink
was in, and a lid over the kettle or butt ; but some of the drink was
in tubs, and the butt was filled thence as it was drunk out.— Eyrb.
ch. 39.
At the time when Christendom came out hither to Iceland, silver
passed here in all great payments, white or blanched silver ; and it must
stand cutting, and be the greater part of silver, and so struck that sixty-
pennies made an ounce weight, and it was all one told or weighed.
It was called or proclaimed equal money 120 in silver and 480 and 20
ells in wadmal, and then the ounce stands at half a mark of wadmal. —
Cod. Reg., p. 174 b.
IX.
Constitutional History. Thor-stan Ing-wolf's son was the first of men
to set up a moot at Keel-ness, before All-moot was set up, by the counsel
of Helge Beolan and Er-lyg of Esie-berg and other wise men. And it
is hence that the hallowing of the All-moot follows this gode-hood or
priest -hood. Thor-kell Moon, the Speaker of the Laws, was the son of
Thor-stan Ing-wolf's son. Thor-mod was the son of Thor-kell who was
the Gode or Priest of the Whole Congregation or Host when Christen-
12. v'5, Cd. 15. var, Cd.
328 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. 11.
vas Alls-herjar-go8e es Cristne com d Island. £6rgeirr Li6svet-
nfnga go8e vas pd laogsaogo-maSr. — Mela-b6c.
Svd sagfie vitr ma8r !>6rm65r, es pd vas allz-herjar-go8e es Cristne
com d Island, at med pessom or8om oc ping-maorkom'helga5o
5 Iang-fe8gar bans Alpinge. — [The formula missing.] — Mela-b6c.
H, vas landeno scift f fi6r8unga, oc scyldo vesa priu pfng f
fi6r8unge ; en priu haofoQ-hof f pfng-s6cn hverre. tar v6ro menn
valfier til at geyma hofanna at vite oc re"ttlaete. feir scyldo nefna
d6ma d pingom, oc sty"ra sac-ferle — pvl v6ro peir go8ar calla8er.
10 Hverr ma8r scylde gefa toll til hofs, sem nu til kircjo tiund. —
HawKs-b6c. See p. 187, 1. 3.
!>etta sumar t6c [sleit] fcorsteinn or Hafsfiar8ar-ey Rau8-
melinga-go8or8 or t>6rsness-pinge, pvi at hann p6ttesc par afl-vane
or5et hafa fyrer Snorrungom. Toco peir fraendr pa upp ping f
15 Straums-fir8e, oc he'ldo pat lenge si8an. — Eyrb. Saga, ch. 56.
Law-making. En med pvf ... pa fcer8o Iannz-sti6rnar-menn laog
a pvf, at aldrege scylde cona vesa vig-sacar-a8ile, ne yngre carl-
ma8r an sextan vetra ; oc hefer pat haldesc iamnan si8an. — Eyrb.
Saga, ch. 38.
20 [f M sag8e Iaogsaogo-ma9r, at enge scylde lengr f sek8 vera an
xx vetr allz, p6 noccorr vetr yr8e millim sekta (or, p6 at hann
gcer8e ut-leg5ar-verk a peim timom).] — Grette Saga.
dom came to Iceland. Thor-gar, the gode or priest of the Light-water-
men, was Speaker of the Laws at that time.
So said the wise man Thor-mod, that was then Gode of the Whole
Congregation when Christendom came to Iceland, that with these words
and moot-marks his forbears hallowed the All-moot. [The formula is iost.]
Then the land was divided into Quarters, and there were to be three
Moots in each Quarter, and three Head-temples in each Moot-sokepc
There were men chosen to keep the temples with wisdom and righteous-
ness. They were to name the dooms at the moots and direct the case-
fees or fines, wherefore they were called godes or priests. Every man
had to give toll to the temple, just as tithe to a church now-a-days. —
Hawk 's-book.
Secession. That summer Thor-stan of Hafs-frith-ey took the gode-
hood of the Red-mell-men out of the Thors-ness-moot, because he
thought that he had been worsted by the Snorrungs. He and his kins-
men took up with a moot in Stream-frith, and it lasted so for a long
time.— Eyrb. Saga, ch. 56.
£§5fherefore . . . then the rulers of the land made this law withal, that
a woman should never be the suitor or pursuer in a case of man-
slaughter, nor a man younger than sixteen winters, and this hath ever
since held good.— Eyrb. Saga, ch. 38.
[Then the Speaker of the Laws said that no man should be longer in
full outlawry than twenty years in all, even though there were a break
between the outlawries, or although he wrought a deed of outlawry
during that time.]— Grette Saga.
3. es £a vas ... Island] H ; es allz h. g. var a Islande, M. 9. gudar, Cd.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 329
[t Vas pd laog-teket, at alia forneskio menn gcerdo peir utlaga.] —
Grette Saga.
Efter pat leidde Skafte i>6roddz son f laog Fimtar-d6m, oc allt
pat es upp vas talet. Efter pat gengo menn til Laogbergs: t6co
menn pa upp ny" go5or9. — I NorSlendinga fi6r8unge v6ro pesse 5
ny" go5or5, Melmanna go8or3 f MidfirQe, oc Laufgesinga go8or5 i
Eyjafir3e. — Niala, ch. 98.
[t Af pvi t6k Eirikr iarl af allar holm-gsongor i Noregi ; hann
gcer3e oc utlaga alia rans-menn oc berserke pa sem me3 6spekter
f6ro.] — Grette Saga. 10
X. Early Christian Custom.
f>vi at pat vas pd micell si6r bse6e me5 caup-maonnom, oc peim
es d mala gengo me6 Cristnom maonnom : pvi at peir menn er
prim-signa5er v6ro, haofSu allt sam-neyte vi3 Cristna menn oc svd
heiSna, en haofQo pat at atrunao'e, es peim vas scap-felldaz. — Egits
Saga, ch. 50. 15
Hvatte menn pat mioc til circjo-ger5ar at pat vas fyrir-heit
cenne-manna, at ma5r scylde iam-msorgom maonnom eiga heimolt
rum f himin-n'ce sem standa maette f circjo peirre es hann le*te
gcera. — Eyrb. Saga, ch. 49.
[It was then made law that all wizards were made outlaws.] — Grette.
After that Shafto Thor-ordsson brought the Fifth Court into the laws
and all that was told above. After that men went to the Hill of Laws ;
then men took up new gode-hoods. In the North-landers' Quarter were
these new gode-hoods— the Mel-men's gode-hood in Mid-frith and the
Laufas-men's gode-hood in Ey-frith. — Niala.
[Wherefore earl Eiric did away with all wagers of battle in Norway ;
moreover he made all robbers and bear-sarks, that went about with
riots or breach of peace, outlaws.]— Grette.
X.
Prime-signing. Because it was then much the way there both with
merchants, and them that took service with Christian men, because
those men that were prime-signed [marked with the cross] could have
full intercourse with Christian men, and also with heathen, and they
could hold to the creed which was to their mind. — Egil's Saga, ch. 50.
Church-building. This made men very eager in church-building, which
was promised by the clergy, that a man should have room in the kingdom
of heaven for as many men as could stand in the church that he had
built. — Eyrb. Saga, ch. 49.
9. Ok aanan dag efter i Logr^tto vas J>at i log sett, at af skylde taka holm-
gongor allar Jja&an i fra : ok vas J>at goert at rade allra (enna) vitrosto manna es
vi5 voro stadder. En £ar voro aller £>eir es vitraster voro a landeno. Ok J>esse
hefer holm-ganga sidast framid * veret a Islande es J>eir Hrafii ok Gunnlaugr
borfiosc. — Gvnnl. Saga, A. B. And the next day after it was made law in the
Court of Laws that henceforth wagers of battle should be done away with, and this
was done by the council of all the wisest men that were present, and all the wisest
men of the land were there. And this wager of battle that Raven and Gun-laug
fought was the last that hath ever been in Iceland.
1 framin, Cd.
330 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [UK. n.
[In lieu of the ancient 'fencing' of the All-moot which is lost (see p. 328),
we give the one in use in the i6th century, from a 16th-century vellum.]
To open or set-up the All-moot at Ax-water-moot.
THE peace and blessing of our Lord Jesus Christ be with us Law-
moot-men all now and evermore.
I, N. N.'s son, Law-man, N. and N. in Iceland, set up here to-day
the General or All-men's Ax-water-moot, with all right and rent, way
and worship, that a lawful Law-moot ought to have according to law.
I set up here both grith and full frith all men between, both without
this Law-court and within.
I forbid every man to waken battle or debate.
And if any one break this grith, and slay a man, or deal a disabling
wound, he shall forfeit fee and frith, land and chattels, and never come
back to the country.
And if a man shall commit any assault or insult upon another, by his
wish or will [i. e. maliciously], or aim and intent, their right or fine is made
greater by half, i. e. doubled, and thirteen marks to the king.
No man_sha.U take either weapon or drink to the Law-court, and
if it be taken .thither it shall be taken away, half the weapon and half the
outlawry finej and half to the men of the Moot, but the Moot-men shall
have all the drink. And if any one fall into meat or drink, and busy
himself with that rather than the Moot, he shall not have furtherance
of his suit the day that he doth so whatsoever case he hath on hand at
Ax-water-moot.
All those stewards or bailiffs and Law-court-men that have not hereto-
fore taken their Law-court oaths shall now take their oaths before they
go into the Law-court according to the form of oaths which the Law-
book giveth, and none of those men that are not named to the Law-
court shall sit within the hallowing bands or bar without leave.
And I forbid all and every- m.-in that-is-jwithout the Law-court to
make- aivy- Jn=awling_^r babbling SO that the Law-courr-mpn may nnfr
quietly go on with their judgments or jjteadjthgir-cases, as they-4iave
gotten lawful leave to do, for inasmuch as in all placesjt behoveth men
to observe a quiet and seemly "behaviour, so most especially in_those
places that are set apart for~quiet and seemlyliehaviour, and to that end
first established, and wherein there may be done most harm to many men
if they be-not-observed in any point.
The Moot ought to stand as -long as— the-iaw^man will, and as
he think fit byTeason of the suits and the agreement of the Law-court-
men ; wherefore all those men that are named to the Law-court shall sit
here as it is now said, save they go away for instant needs.
And whenever men shall be fined at Ax-water-moot, the king hath
half the fee and the Law-man with the Law-court-men half, save
thane-gild and a thirteen mark case or more which the king hath.
Let men sit at the Moot with quiet and seemly behaviour, and let no
man go away till the Moot is closed.
Let us now hold this Moot and all others so that it be to the praise
and glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and our lord the King of Norway's
crown, and to the way and worship of his governors both clerk and lay,
and to the honour of ourselves that are now come together here, and to
the peace and profit, fruit and freedom of the land and commonalty, and
of our heirs and aftercomers, and for an everlasting example in all good
things.
§ 2.] PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS. 331
Grant this God, Father and Son and Holy Ghost, one God, King of
all kings, that liveth and reigneth and governeth all worlds now and
ever. Amen.
To close the All-moot.
GOD, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, thank and regard all those men
that have sought and set this Moot with frith and freedom, with grave
and good counsel, on God's behalf and men's. And now the Moot is
over and ended, and with this closure every man may take his leave
wheresoever it please him best.
And all the men that are on the Ax-water-moot way shall be in
grith towards every other man till they come home to their homestead,
going along the right Moot-men's ways.
And if any break this grith, slay a man or deal a disabling wound, he
shall forfeit fee and frith, land and chattel, and never come back again to
the country.
And the sheriffs shall hold Moot at leets when they come home from
Ax-water-moot, and proclaim there all the proclamation which they
ought by law to proclaim.
And I proclaim here to all good men that we shall hold our Law-moot
here at Ax-water-moot at the right Moot-stead every twelvemonth, and
come here on Peter's mass eve. Here we shall all meet without lawful
hindrance, that are named Jor the Moot; and the Steward and his
lawful deputy shall have nanaed before Easter so many men out of each
Moot as the Law-book declareth, or be fined twelve ounces for each
that shall be unnamed or wrongly named.
Now may all those men that have sought to this Moot the law to
fulfil, the right to uphold, have for their pains in hither coming God's
grace and good men's thanks, and depart in peace ! — Safn til Sogu Islandz,
II. 184-186.
Of Heritage-taking.
The son ought to take the heritage after his father and mother, freeborn and
heritable.
Then shall the daughter born clean-born [born in wedlock] [take] the heritage,
Then the father,
Then the brother by the same father,
Then the mother,
Then the sister by the same father,
Then the brother by the same mother,
\Then the sister by the same mother.
' Then the bastard son,
Then the bastard daughter,
Then the bastard brother by the same father,
Then the bastard sister by the same father,
Then the bastard brother by the same mother,
( Then the bastard sister by the same mother.
These are the next men to the heritage freeborn —
Father's father and mother's father.
Son's son and daughter's son.
Next to these ought to take —
Father's mother and mother's mother.
Son's daughter and daughter's daughter.
332 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
Then ought to take —
Father s brother and mother's brother.
Brother's sou and sister's son.
Afterward these ought to take —
Father's sister and mother's sister.
Brother's daughter and sister's daughter. [See Inheritance Law, p. 333.]
Thenceforward the nearest descendant, freeborn and heritable, is
the one to take the heritage.
No heritage shall any bastard take farther than after his father
and mother and sister and brother.
A bastard son hath the suit for his father's daughter.
If a man be as near as a woman the man shall take all ; if women be
nearest then the heritage is parted among them. Not all men are
heritable though they be freeborn.
That man is not heritable whose mother was not bought with a mund
of a mark or more money, or that had no bridal made for her, or that
was not handfasted.
A woman is bought with a MUND when a mark of six-ell-ounces is
paid for her mund or handselled, or else a greater fee.
A bridal is lawful made if the lawful guardian handfast the woman
and there be six men at the bridal at the least, and the bridegroom goeth
with light in the same bed with the woman.
That child whose mother is bought with a mund is heritable if he
come living into the light, and meat once into his mouth.
The man is not heritable that knoweth not whether the deep saddle
shall be turned backward or forward on the horse or how it shall be
turned, but if he have more understanding than that he shall have
his share of the heritage.
Of heritable men. If a man die and he have a child in hope, the child
is not heritable save he come living into the light and meat come into his
mouth.
The man is not heritable that a thrall has got upon a freewoman.
[Here follow the clauses on hrfsung, hornung, baesing, varg-drope;
seep. 323.]
The man is not heritable that is born in beggary.
Of freed folk's heritage. A man ought to take after his freedman or
freedwoman, save they have born to them a son or daughter. If they
be dear-born [wedlock-born], then the son ought to take ; and if there
be no son, then the daughter shall take. But if they die childless,
then the property ought to go back as free-gift.
Of aliens' heritage. If a man die out here and hath no kin here
in the country, then his fellow [partner] ought to take the heritage. . . .
But if he have no fellow, then his messmates shall take ; and if his
messmates be more than one, then he shall take that hath most often
ate meat with him. . . .
And if he were alone in his mess, then the skipper shall take. And if
the skippers be more than one, then they shall take according as they
own shares in the ship. . . .
If later come out heirs that be of the Danish tongue, they ought
to take heritage and amends if they be.
And he ought to use to take the heritage after outlawed men
here and kinless men, that ought to have the weregild after them if
they were slain
§2-]
PRIMITIVE LAWS AND CUSTOMS.
333
Northern-men and Danish and Swedish ought to take heritage here
after their kinsmen to their third cousins and nearer. . . .
Of partnership or fellowship. If a man make a partner or fellow
with him here in the land and go abroad and die elsewhere, then he
shall not break up the partnership before he hath found the heir. — Arfa
thattr. Cod. Reg. i. 218 sqq.
Weregild Law.
Bauga-tal.
n<
fas
A»
ss
Inheritance Law.
2nd cousins.
3rd cousins.
4th cousins.
17 15 i?
15 f. f. =p f. in. m. f. =^= m. m.
f. b. 19 f. s. 21 s. m. ^=f. 3 =p m. 5^=5. f. m. b. 19 m. s. 21
T
g. b. 4 g. s. 6 g. b. b. II g. b. s. 12 c.-pH.^w. u. b. b. 13 u. b. s. 14 u. b. 7 u. s.
2ob.s. g.s.d. 2OS.S. g.s.d. b.s.g b.d. 10 s. i d. 2 2ou.b.s. 22 2Ou. s.s. 22
22 22 u.b.d. u.s.d.
s. s. s. d. d. s. d. d.
16 18 16 18
334 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [we. ir.
§ 3. EARLY CONSTITUTIONAL LAW OF
THE COMMONWEALTH OF ICELAND.
WE trust that the whole subject of the Law and Custom of Iceland
may be treated some day by Mr. Councillor Finsen, of the Supreme
Court, Copenhagen, who has given such careful and scholarly editions of
its texts. We here print in due order the documents upon which
our knowledge of the rise of the Commonwealth and its Law depends,
as gleaned from the law-books and scrolls of the Classic period [i 100-
1200]. It is no great mass, but its value is high. It supplements Are's
work, and supplies the legal background against which the feuds and
alliances of the great families vividly stand out in the old histories
of the early days of this northern Teutonic state.
Our authority is an MS. codex regius 1157 of the so-called Gra-gas
or Grey-Goose, a compilation the last novella of which, that on
Forbidden Degrees, dates from 1217, the MS. itself not being later
than c. 1230. It was edited by Finsen, 1850 sqq.
The second vellum of Icelandic Law is well-nigh half a century
younger, and compiled at a time when the old constitution was essentially
destroyed, c. 1272 ; hence it omits all the constitutional and historical
sections, which the earlier MS. contained.
Judging from the care of its writing and the beauty of its vellum,
the codex regius was written for some rich Icelandic chief, whom for
reasons noticed in p. 284 we believe to have lived in the northern diocese.
It is a corpus juris made up from the different separate scrolls or
tractates then current, in which the several sections of the law were dealt
with. These scrolls, as it is recorded, differed among themselves, and
their distinctive authorities had to be settled when these private
compilations, originally made by great lawyers for their own use, became
the authorities and text-books for later generations.
The pieces here printed, and for the first time Englished, are —
Log-retto J>6ttr, or the Title dealing with the Courts of Law. Ed. i. p. ail.
Log-sogu-manz |>6ttr, or the Title dealing with the Law-speaker. Ed. i. p. 208.
|>ing-scapa J)6ttr, or the Title dealing with Moot-setting. Ed. i. p. 38 sqq.
Of this last only the older customs and laws are here given.
Since the writing of the note on the position of the Hill of Laws at the
All-moot, given in Sturlunga, vol. ii. 505 ff., and touched on in the Corpus
Poet. Bor. vol. ii. p. 496 n., the Editor has visited the Tinwald in the Isle
of Man, and an examination of the position of the Law Hill and Court
there, right east and west, has enabled him to understand more clearly
the exact position of the Law Hill and the Court of Laws at the All-
moot. In the Sturlunga Note it was proved that the Hill of Laws was
on the brink of the Great Rift, and that the Court of Laws was near it
§ 3.] EARLY CONSTITUTIONAL LAW. 335
to the east. This all stands good, but a fresh examination of the evidence
modifies the position of the Hill of Laws on the All-men's Rift, and
fixes what was only guessed at before, and is wrongly given on the little
map to the Sturlunga Note — the position of the Court of Laws, and the
Law Rock or Hill.
In the Isle of Man, as in any ancient Norse Moot-place, three things
are to be noticed : a plain [voll], whereon there were to be found the
hillock brink or mound, and the court. The court is due west of the hill.
The procession on the 24th of June [5 July N.S.] proceeds from
the court to the mound. The king, seated on the hill, had to turn his
'visage unto the east.' The Manx Tinwald and the Icel. All-moot
correspond in each particular point —
The Tin-wald answers to the Icel. f>ing-i;o//-r ; the Tinwald->W//
to the Icel. Log-berg, or Thing-brecc a ; the House of Keys to the Icel. Log-
retta ; the chapel to the temple of heathen days.
The 24th June procession answers to the Icel. Logbergis-ganga, or
d6ma-ut-faersla on the first Saturday of every session, the distance
between hill and court being about 140 yards in each case. *^
The path, being fenced in like the court and hill, and used for this
solemn procession when the judges and officers go to and fro between
them, would answer to the Icel. ' fcingvallar-traSer,' mentioned in the
' Booth-Catastasis,' or description of year 1700.
The Isle of Man Deemsters (d6m-sti6rar, deem-steerers) answer to the
Icelandic Law-man or Law-speaker. There were two Deemsters in the Isle
of Man, because its central Tinwald is a union of tivo older separate
Tinwalds, each of which kept its Law-speaker, when the two were united
in one central Moot. The Keys answer to the bench of godes, being two
benches of twelve godes, just as in Iceland there were four benches of
each twelve godes.
The Manx Tinwald is a guide to us, inasmuch as that now, wherever
we are able to fix on either hill or court on a moot-field, the other is to
be found due east or west, as the case may be. In Iceland, after the
union with Norway, at the end of the isth century, every notion of
Vthe Hill of Laws (the most important item in the moot system) was
obliterated or confused, and Court and Hill are mixed up hopelessly
together as if it were the same thing. Tradition has died out, and
a bastard tradition, manufactured by modern antiquaries, has arisen in
its stead. Besides this, physical changes have taken place The river has
altered its course, and the site of the ' holm ' or islet (Ax-water-holm) is
no longer the same (nor perhaps even was so in 1563) as in the
days of the Commonwealth. The soil is volcanic, and several earth-
quakes have taken place, some chronicled (as that of 1789), others not.
^The Icelandic Court of Laws was to be moved by Royal leave in 1563,
and was actually moved in 1579 from the old site, and taken to the spot
beneath H lad-booth, where it is figured in the woodcut to the Sturlunga
Note, the reason being that the river Ax was encroaching upon the old
site. The King's Letter and the statement in the tractate 'Booth-
336 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
Catastasis ' of 1 700 are our authorities. The latter says that the old site
was 'on the holm,' near where the lieutenant-governor's booth used
to stand. Now the governor's booth was near the bishop's, the bishop's
was near the church of Tingwald 1. And hard by the church is the little
mound called Clock-hillock, where, we take it, the great bell, presented to
the Icelanders by King Harold Sigurdsson, and used for the summons
of the courts, and for no other purpose 2, was hung. Near it therefore
the old Court of Laws must have been, on the elbow round which the Ax
winds in fact. Thence to the west over the bridge ran the path straight
up to the brink of the rift. To the north of it was the Eyre, which pro-
bably represents all that is left of the holm, where the wagers of battle
were fought, and the Eyre whereon, about 1541, the 180 men of Are the
Lawman stood in array to overawe the Court of Laws below them.
Now adding to what is recorded the example of the Manx Tinwald,
one sees that the Rock of Laws must have been a spot on the east brink
of the Great Rift due we st of the Court of Laws. The exact spot could
probably be fixed by an accurate survey on a fairly large scale.
The notices about the position of the sun are two : the one, giving
the position as above the Tingwald (which we take to mean the Ting-
wald kirk or homestead), denotes the eastern position of the sun, marking
the beginning of the working day, when the Court was sat. The other
marks a western position, a westering sun on a crag called ' Hamarr,'
on the upper wall of the All-men's <:left : which crag we would identify as
the one now called Mideve-peak. Both positions were taken from the
Law-hill, the central point of every old Teutonic moot-place.
Y The Court of Laws was to meet when the sun was on Tingwald (the
/singular is always used in the old times down to 1600, ' a f>ingvelle,' not ' a*
t>ing-vollom '), that is, when the sun stands over Tingwald homestead.
This would be abouj^oji.m., when the sun is due east from the Law-man's
seat at the Hill of Laws looking east. The Court was to close when,
from the Law-man's seat, looking west to the west cliff of the ravine, the
sun stood above a jutting rock or crag conspicuous therefrom about
5 p.m. on the Moot-days. The former interpretations of the passages,
which, plainly read, yield these statements, commit their believers to
the absurdity of imagining that the Court of Laws opened about 2.40 a.m.
and closed five minutes after.
The Norse Frostathing-law orders men to come to the Moot when the
sun is in the east, and remain there till the nones [p. m.]. The sun ' in the
east ' here answers to the ' sun on Tingwald ' in the Icel. All-moot, and
the ' nones ' to ' s61 a" gia"-hamre.'
In Iceland the godes had to put in an appearance on Thursdaya.m. ere
the sun had left the east, and was not yet off Tingwald homestead? In the
1 Biskups Ogmundar bii5 (bp. of Scalholt 1522-40) vestan til vi5 |>ingvalla-
traoer, a hoegre bond 4 tiininu ba heim aft kirkjunni er ri&iS. — Catastasis.
a Cp. the old Frostathing-law : — ' But the priest that is to read over the book, he
shall ring the big bell whenever he wants to go to the Moot ; which bell must not
be used on any other occasion during the session.'
§3.] EARLY CONSTITUTIONAL LAW. 337
Norse Gulathing-law ' whilst the sun is in the sky ' is the hour (at
upp-vesande s61o).
We do not know, having no evidence, where the Quarter-«courts were
held, probably somewhere hard by the Court of Laws.
One can only guess at the way in which the Hill of Laws was set by
the example of the Manx Tinwald hill. The Law-man's seat is men-
tioned in the Icelandic authorities.
The Hill and the Temple were the two holy spots, not the Court.
The king sat on the hill, not in the court. Even at the present day
the Manx look on the Tinwald hill as their hill of liberty, and rightly
so. Antiquaries wanting to dig into the mound are warned off as
right-minded Englishmen would forbid digging into Shakespear's grave.
In days of old Hill and Court were, as it were, twins. Discussions,
enactments of laws and decisions of law points took place in the Court,
but anything partaking of proclamation, declaration, publication was
done from the Hill. It was the people's place, hence the name ' All-men's
cleft ' at the All-moot in Iceland. One must try to realise how, during
session, intercourse between the two must have played like a weaver's
shuttle to and fro, men incessantly passing from one place to another by
\hefencedpath. In Iceland summons and challenge of jurors took place on
the Law-rock. The word ' hamar-scard,' cliff-edge, might and ought long
ago to have put the learned on the track of the true site of the Hill.
The arrangement of the Isle of Man Tinwald and the Icelandic
All-moot is one that no doubt obtained in other Teutonic nations, the
Hill for proclamations standing due west of the Law-court. This Court
in early days was no doubt held within the temenos of a temple (the
Keys still sit in the southern transept of the Chapel of S. John). It is
not by accident that court and church are so close at Tingwald in
Iceland. At the older Keel-ness-moot too the temple with its pit for
executions was at the moot-stead.
g. Gangway.
H. Bishop of Holar.
S. Bishop of Scalholt.
L. Law-speaker.
1 2 G. The middle bench
with the Twelves
of Godes.
12.4. The outer and inner
benches with the
Twelves of Asses-
sors.
P. D. Pursuer and De-
Court of La.W9. fendant.
In 1691 the Court of Laws was for the first time held under a roof
instead of in the open air. — Safn ii. 139.
The sketch-map given on p. 338 will show what we take to have been
the primitive arrangement of that famous moot-stead, the Icelandic Al-
thing in the old days.
VOL. I. Z
THE OLD CONSTITUTION.
[BK. n.
/
hop qf ScaJholft JSoolh
hureh
esteatti
In technical language the Law-court when 'set' proceeds to 'fare
out ' or ' go forth,' a phrase showing that the body started from some
enclosed place — temenos or temple, after a sacrifice had been per-
formed. In Are's days we believe the court still ' fared out ' of the
churchyard after hearing mass. When Thorkell was Law-speaker there
must have been a heathen temple at the Moot (possibly on the spot
where the church afterwards stood), though there is no record of it,
save it be in Libellus 2. 3, as emended.
§3-] LAW-COURT SECTION. 339
LoGRirro
1. Lsogre*tto scolo ver oc eiga oc hafa her hvert sumar d Albinge,
oc seal hon sitja f beim sta8 ofallt sem lenge hefer veret.
2. £ar scolo pallar brfr vesa umb-hverfiss laogre*ttona sva vfSer,
at rumlega mege sitja a hverjom beirra fernar tylfter manna.
f>at ero tolf menn or fi6r5unge hverjom es laogre'tto-seto eigo, oc 5
Laogsogo-ma3r umb framm, sva at bar scolo ra5a laogom oc lofom :
beir scolo aller sitja a miS-palle, oc bar eigo byscopar 6rer rum.
3. f>eir menu tolf eigo Igogre'tto-seto or NorSlendinga fi6r5unge,
es fara me5 go3or5 bau tolf, es bar voro ba haof5 es beir a>tto bing
fiogor, en goQar brfr f hverjo binge. 10
4. En i aollom fidrSungom ao8rom, ba eigo menn beir nio laog-
re'tto-seto or fi6r9unge hverjom, es fara me5 go8or3 full oc forn,
bau es ba voro briu i var-binge hverjo, es bing v6ro briu f fiord-
unge hverjom, Beirra briggja : enda scolo beir aller hafa me3 ser
mann einn or binge hverjo eno forna, sva at b6 eignesc tolf menn 15
Isogre'tto-seto or fi6r6unge hverjom : en forn go3or3 Nor3lendinga
aoll ero fi6r3unge scer3 at Alf>ingis-nefno vi3 full go3or8 aonnor
d lande her.
5. £at es oc um ba menn alia es sva eigo Isogre'tto seto sem nu
vas tmt, at beirra hverr ^ at scipa tveim mamnom i Isogr^tto til 20
umb-rd3a me5 ser, £o3rom fyrer ser, en axSrom a bac ser, oc smom
T-he Law-Court Section.
1. A LAW-COURT shall we also have and hold every summer at the
All-moot, and it shall sit ever in the place where it hath long been.
2. There shall be three raised places or daj'ses about the law-court,
so broad that there be room on each orThem for four^jp^lves of men.
There are twelve men out of each Quarter that have seats in the law-
court, and theTaw-spsaker also, that law3_andJjbenc£s_jnaj_be_decided.
They shall all sit on the mid-benches, and there also ourblshops have
their places.
3. Those twelve men out of the North-lander's Quarter have seats in
the law-court that held the twelve gode-hoods that were held there
when there were four moots there and three gode-hoods in each moot.
4. But in all the other Quarters those nine men have seats in the law-
court out of each Quarter that held the full and old gode-hoods which
there were when there were three in every spring-moot, and three moots
in each of these three Quarters. And they shall all have with them one
man out of each of the old moots, so that there shall be twelve men
with seats in the law-court out of each Quarter; but the old gode-
hoods of the North-landers are all minished by a fourth at the naming
to the All-moot, in comparison to the other full gcde-hoods here in
the land.
5. That is also [law] as to all them that have seats in the law-court
as hath now been particularly said, that each of them ought to take two
men into the law-court from among his moot-men, to take counsel with
Z 2
340 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n,
bing-m»nnom : bd verSa pallar scipader til fullz oc fernar tylfter
manna a hverjom palle.
6. Enger menn scolo sitja firer innan palla pd es laugre*Ua es
rudd, nema peir es msol eigosc viQ ; en sitja ofallt pess a mi8le, oc
5 d Iaogsaogo-ma3r at scipa rum pat : tit fra paollom d alpy"8a at sitja.
7. f>eim einom maonnom es re"tt at standa upp at laogre'tto, pd es
par seal koera laog eda lof, es um ma>l manna scolo dcema, oc peim
3o8rom es yzter ero peirra es par ero comner : utlagr es hverr
primr maorcom es eige goerr svd, oc a sa saoc es vill.
10 8. En ef menn troSasc sva mioc at laogretto fyrer aond-cost, e3a
goera par hrang pat e5a ha-reyste, at fyrer pvf af-glapasc msol
manna ; oc varQar pat fiorbaugs-gar3 sem aoll bings-afglaopon. .
9. Ef peir menn coma til laogre'tto es par eigo setor, en aSrer
hafa sezc i rum peirra, pa scolo peir bei8a ser riima, oc es hinom
15 vftis-laust ef peir ganga pa i braut. En ef peir hfra vi8 pa es rums
es beitt, oc var8ar fat briggja marca utleg8. M seal eigande
bei3a seto sinnar me3 vatta, oc var8ar bat fiorbaugs-gar8 ef ba es
varnat. i'at ero allt stefno sacar, oc seal kve8ja nio heimilis-bua
bess er s6ttr es til fiorbaugs saca, en fimm til utleg8ar.
20 io. fat es oc, at laogre'tta seal ut fara Dr6ttins-daga ba8a i binge,
oc binglausna-dag, oc ofallt bess i mi3le es laogsaogo-maQr vill eda
meire hlutr manna, oc f hvert sinn es menn vilja ry8ia laogretto.
him, the one before him and the other at his back. Then the daises
are made up fully, and there be four twelves of men on each dais.
6. No man shall sit inside the daises when the law-court is cleared,
save they that have cases : and they shall sit even in the midst thereof,
and the law-speaker shall give them place there. Outside of the daises
the people ought to sit.
7. Only those men may lawfully stand up at the law-court that are
dealing with law or licence, or pleading men's cases, and they that are
outside [i. e. on the back bench] of them that are come hither. Every
man that doth not so shall pay the outlaw-fine of three marks, and he
hath pursual that will.
8. And if men press greatly upon the law-court on purpose, or make a
riot there or a noise, so that men's speech be disturbed thereby, they
shall be fined at the rate of the lesser outlawry or life-ring-garth for all
disturbance of moot.
^jp. If men come to the law-court that have seats there, and others have
sat in their place, they shall claim their place, and the others are free of
amends if they go away then. But if they loiter on in spite of him who
hath claimed his seat, it is a fine of three marks. Then the owner shall
claim his seat with witnesses, and a fine at the rate cf the lesser outlawry
or life-ring-garth, if it be refused then. These are all cases for sum-
mons [actionable], and there shall be calhed an inquest of nine men,
neighbours of him that is sued for a case of lesser outlawry, and five for
the outlaw-fine.
ib. It shall be also that the law-court shall go forth both Lord's-days
in the moot, and the moot-breaking-day, and ever between these days
when the law-speaker will, or the more part of men, and every time
when men wish to clear the law-court.
§3.] LAW-COURT SECTION. 34I
1 1. tar scolo menn re*tta laog sfn oc goera ny*maele ef vilja.
12. tar seal bei3a maonnom sycno leyfa allra, oc satta leyfa.
beirra allra es einca-lofs seal at beida, oc margra lofa annarra, sva
sem tfnt es f laogom.
1 3. tat seal allt metasc sva f laogre'tto sem lofat s6 es enge ma9r 5
neiter, sa es laogre'tto-seto a : enda vere enge tyrite fyrer litan laog-
re'tto. Hverr ma3r beirra es laogr&to-seto a, seal goera annat-
tveggja um leyfe hvert, at iata e6a nita : . latlagr es hann ella brimr
maorcom.
14. Ef menn biSja lofa f Isogre'tto, sva at beir menn ero 6gcerla 10
bar comner e5a a braut gengner es laogre'tto-seto eigo, en b6
ero fernar tylfter manna e6a fleire, ba ma laogsaogo-maQr scipa
bvi Ii3e f rum beirra manna es setor eigo, til fullz ; oc utlagasc
hverr es synjar bess. Nu verdr mi3-pallr al-scipa6r: ba seal
Iaogsaogo-ma8r nefna ser vatta : ' 1 bat vaette,' seal hann cve8a, 15
'at besser sitja aller i laogre'tto at mino rade, oc re'tter til bess
at fylla laog oc lof; nefne-ec betta vaette at laogom hveim es
ni6ta barf.' Enda scolo ba verSa lof iamn-faost bar, sem go8ar
saete sialfer; oc fyrir beim einom scolo hiner upp rfsa es a8r
saSto. 20
15. tat es oc, at pat scolo laog vesa a lande her sem d scraom
standa. En ef scrar scilr a, oc seal pat hafa es stendr a scraom
beim es byscopar eigo. Nu scilr enn beirra scrar a, ba seal su
hafa sftt mal, es lengra seger, beim orSom es male scipta me6
11. There shall men righten the laws and make novellae.
12. There shall men pray for all licences for amendment of penalty,
and accord licences for all them that shall pray for privileges, and many
other licences, as is set forth particularly in the laws.
13. Every licence asked for shall be regarded as granted which no
man that hath a seat in the law-court doth object to, and to which no ob-
jection is made from outside the law-court. Every man that hath a seat
in the law-court shall vote on every licence yea or nay, otherwise he
must pay an outlaw-fine of three marks.
14. If men pray leave in the 'law-court when they be not entirely
come or have gone away that have seats at the law-court, and yet there
be four twelves of men or more, then the law-speaker may fill the
places of those men withal until the seats be full, and he that refuseth
this shall be fined. And so the mid-dais shall be made full. Then shall
the law-speaker name witnesses to .himself, and by their witness he shall
declare, ' All these sit itr'the law-court by my rede, and are entitled
of right to fulfil law and licences. 1 name this witness . . . lawfully for
whomsoever may take advantage thereof.' And then all licences shall
be as good as if the godes were themselves sitting, and only for him that
sat in that seat before shall any man be bound to rise.
15. This shall also be that the laws of the land here shall be as they
stand in the scrolls, and if the scrolls differ then that shall hold that
standeth in the scrolls that the bishops have. And if now these scrolls
diifer, then that shall carry the day that saith more fully the words that
342 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [IK. n.
mamnom. En ef baer segja iamn-langt, oc Jx5 sftt hva>, b£ seal
sii hafa sitt mal es f Scdla-hollte es.
1 6. £at seal allt hafa es finnsc £ scrao b«irre es Haflide 1& goera,
nema bocat s6 sf6an : en bat eitt af annarra laogmanna firer-saogn
5 es eigi msele bvf i gegn : oc allt bat hafa es hitzog leifer, e6a glceg-
gra es.
17. Nu braeta menn urn Isogmal, oc m£ bd rySJa laogre'tto til, ef
eige scera scrar or.
1 8. En svd seal at bvf fara, at bei3a me3 vdtta go8a alia at
10 Laogberge oc laogsaogo-mann, at beir gange f laogre'tto oc f setor
sinar, at grei6a laogmal betta svai.sem heSan fra seal vesa ' Bei9e ec
Iaogbei3ing ' seal sa kve5a, es reyna vrll.
1 9. Ef noccorer beir menn es setor eigo gcera eige ganga f rum
sfn, es beir vito at laogre'tto seal ry8ja, oc var5ar bat fior-baugs-
1 5 gar6 sem aonnar bings-afglaopon : enda es rdtt, at telja goSann ba
hvern utlagan brimr msorcom oe or go3or8e sino : bat var3ar oc
allt slfct et sama beim mamnom sollom es laogr^tto-seto eigo, at
gegna at laogre'tto ]DVI sem ba scylda laog til.
20. Alengr, es go3ar coma f setor sfnar, b£ seal hverr Jreirra
20 scipa manne a pall fyrer sic, en ao3rom manne a enn yzta pall
a bac serr til umbraSa.
Si3an scolo beir menn es bar eigosc maol vi3, tfna laogmal bat es
ba scilr a, oc segja til bess hvat f deiler me3 beim.
bear upon the case ; but if they speak at the same length, but each his
own way, that which is in Seal-holt shall carry the case.
1 6. All that shall hold that is found in the scroll that Haf-lide had
made, save there be somewhat of it repealed since ; but only that of
other law-men's rulings which doth not contradict it; and all that
shall hold which is left out in that one, or is more clear in tfiem.
17. Now if men differ on a case of law, then the law-court maybe
cleared upon it, if the scrolls do not settle it.
1 8. And then shall men summon with witnesses all the godes and the
law-speaker to the law-hill to go to the law-court and to their seats to
interpret the ease of law as it shaM be from henceforward. 'I bid
a law-bidding/ shall he say that will have the case tried.
19. If there be any men that have seats [there], and will not go to
their place when they know that the law-court shall be cleared, they
shall pay a life-ring-garth fine, as for other disturbance of moot ; and
it is right to claim of every gode an outlaw-fine of three marks, and that
he go out of his gode-hood. And just the same shall all they that have
seats in the law-court be bound to perform there that which they are
bound to by law in the courts of law.
20. As soon as the godes have come into their seats each one of them
shall set [one of his] men on the dais before him, and another on the
outside dais at his back, to take counsel with them.
Then shall those men that have a case set forth particularly the law
case that there is a difference on, and say thereon what is at issue
between them.
1 8. i>vi] J)'ri, Cd.
§ 3-] LAW-COURT SECTION. 343
M eigo menn sf5an at meta msol peirra til pess es peir hafa rd8enn
hug sfnn um pat mal; oc spyrja sf8an alia laogre'tto-menn pd es
d mi8-palle sitja, at scy"ra pat, hvat hverr peirra vill laog um pat
mal. Si'dan seal hverr go8e segja hvat laogen mu« calla, oc me5
hv»rom hverfa at pvf male, oc seal afl ra5a. En ef peir ero iam- 5
marger laogre'tto-menn hvarer-tveggjo, es sitt calla laog hvarer vesa,
pa scolo peir hafa sftt mal, es laogsaogo-maSr es f H8e me8.
2 1 . En ef a3rer ero fleire, pd scolo peir ra8a ; oc scolo hvdrer-
tveggjo vinna veTangs-ei3 at sfno male, oc fela under ei8 sinn,
at peir hyggja pat vesa la>g um pat mal sem peir fylgja at; oc 10
cve8a a, af hvi pat s6 laog.
22. Nu es noccorr laogre'tto-maSr svd siukr e8a sdrr, at sa md eige
ute vesa : pa scolo peir hvdrer-tveggjo soekja or8 hans til bu8ar, oc
segja hvat f deiler me8 peim ; en hann seal ei8 vinna slfcan sem
a8rer, oc cve8a d pat me8 hvaSrom hann vill hverfa. 15
23. En ef pa es laogre'tto-maSr noccorr 6-mdle e8a 6-vite e8a
anda8r es pessa mals parf : oc seal sa ma8r f sta3 hans, es d6m-
nefno atte upp at taca ef hans vaere pd vi5 misst.
24. Nii l^sa laogrdtto-menn hug sfnn, oc ver8a peir tolf e8a fleire,
es H8 hafa minna, pa scolo peir es faere ero saman, vinna ei8a at 20
sfno male. M ver8a hiner es Ii8 hafa meira oc scylder at vinna
ei8a at sfno male, svd at peir svere manne fleire eda tveimr et faesta,
Then afterwards men ought to plead their case till they have spoken
their opinion of the matter.
And afterwards they shall enquire of all the law-court-men that sit
on the mid-dais to declare what each one of them wishes to be the law
in the case.
Then each gode shall say what the law should declare, and with
whom they will side in this case, and the more part shall have its way;
but if there be as many law-court-men on each side declaring the several
ways they would have the laws decide it, then they with whom the law-
speaker shall side shall carry their case.
21. But if the other are the more part they shall have their way, and
on each side they shall take an oath of impugnment, and avouch in their
oath that they think that to be law in the case which they have upheld,
and set forth solemnly why it is law.
22. Now if any law-court-man be sick or wounded so that he may not
be out of doors, then shall they both seek his vote in his booth, and tell
him what is the issue between them, and he shall take an oath like the
rest, and set forth solemnly what side he would take.
23. But if any law-court-man that is needed for such a matter be
speechless or witless or dead, then shall he be put in his place that ought ^
to take up his jurisdiction if he were dead or gone.
24. Now the law-court-men declare their minds, and should there
be twelve or more that are on the lesser side, then shall they who are
the fewer take an oath concerning their case. Then shall they who
have the greater side be bound also to take an oath concerning the case,
so that they do swear, in a majority of one or two at least, if the law-
•4. muno? 1 6. Read, oervite.
344 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [UK. ir.
ef laogsaogo-maflr es f enne minne sveit. En ef beir metasc ei5a
vid f eno meira Ii6e, oc scolo beir hluta me6 ser, nema beir vile
aller sverja.
25. Nu verfia beir faere saman an tolf es lio hafa minna, bd ero
5 beir begar af sfno mdle ; oc ero enger menn or eno meira H8e bd
* scylder at vinna eiSa at m6te eiQom beirra es faere ero saman
an tolf.
26. Ef beir ero noccorer laogre'tto-menn es me5 hvaoronge latasc
vesa mono, e6a varna beir annarra scila um bau maSl : oc var&ar
10 bat allt sHct sem d3r vas tint, oc d sa beirra sacar^asr es bar eigosc
m»l vi5, es heldr vill scekja til fullra laga. En ef hvdrrgi vill sc&kja,
pd d saoc bd hvdrr es vill : enda seal laogsaogo-madr scipa rum beirra
manna es bar goera enge laog-scil firer sec ; oc taca mann or vdr-
binge bvf es glaopen ccemr, ef bat ma : enda varQar bd hverjom
15 fiorbaugs-gar8 es synjar bess. En ef I»gsa)go-ma3r cann bar eige
menn firer f ba sveit, ba seal hann bei5a sambingis-go5a bess es
scila varnar, at beir fae h6nom mann f'sta6, sva at ba mege f
bvf fylla laogrdtto : oc varSar ba slict beim es bess synjar sem
hinom es glaop gcerSe.
ao 27. Nti vill enge sam-bingis-go6anna scil gcera, ba seal bei3a
manna f annat bing, oc f et briSja, ef eige faezc d6r : enda eigo pa
iam-micit beirra or8 at standasc sem annarra laogrdtto-manna.
28. tat es oc, at (einn) hverr ma8r seal tfna vi6 vatta, laogmal bat
speaker be on the lesser company. And if there be a contention among
them on the greater side, then shall they cast lots among them, save they
all be willing to swear.
25. Now if they be less than twelve that have the lesser side, then
they have forthwith lost their case : and then no men out of the greater
side are bound to take an oath against the oaths of them that are fewer
than twelve together.
26. If there be any law-court-men that will not take part with either side,
or perform their other duties in the case, for any such thing they shall be
fined as is set forth particularly above, and they shall have the pursual that
have a case, or that would fain come to fuller law. But if neither will take
action, then he hath the pursual that will, and the law-speaker shall fill
the places of those men that do not do their law duties, and take men
out of the Spring-moot wherein that disturber of the law come, and he
shall pay the life-ring-garth fine that refuseth to do his duty. And if the
law-speaker knoweth no man in that company [fit for that purpose], then
he shall beg the gode of the same moot as the man that refused his
duties to get him a man in his place, so that there may be a full law-
court, and he that will not do this shall pay just such a fine as he that
did the disturbance.
27. Now if no gode of the same moot will do anything, then he
shall get him a man out of another moot, and in a second or third if
none can be done otherwise. And they have as great a vote that stand
[for others] in this way as the other law-court-men.
a8. It shall be also that one man shall recount particularly with wit-
13. enge] f41ag, Cd. ; but since underlined. 23. einn] add. by conj.
§3.] LAW-COURT SECTION. 345
es afl fsesc til, en aller scolo sam-cvseSe gialda d : sfSan seal
upp segja at Laogberge.
29. fat es oc scyllt beim maonnom aollom es laogre'tto-seto eigo,
at fylla upp-saogo ofallt, es laogsaogo-maSr vill laog upp segja, hvdrt
sem pat es at Laogberge, e8a 1 laogre'tto ; oc p6tt i kirkjo s6, ef vedr 5
es 6-svast ute.
30. En ef noccorer laogre'tto-menn hafa eige torn til pess, pd
scolo peir menn tveir heyra a upp-saogo fyrir hvern peirra, es til pess
ero teener af peim, at sitja a paollom 7 laogre'tto.
31. Nu es at hvaorego gaumr gefenn, pd mego ecke standasc 10
peirra laogre'tto-manna or8, es svd scipa, d sama sumre.
32. far es um pat laogmal es praett es pd vas upp sagt, enda
var3ar priggja marca utlegS, oc eigo a6rer laogre'tto-menn saoc pd,
oc seal stefna at Laogberge, oc kvedja til heimilis-bua fimm bess es
s6ttr es. 15
33. En Iaogsaogo-ma8r d at scipa laogberg, oc .tit-lagasc beir
primr maorcom es at 61ofe bans sitja bar.
34. Nu bi63a menn bau 6scil lajgsaogo-manne, at lata hann eige
nd seto sfnne, e8a bd menn es hann hefer ein-nefnda til bess at
sitja at Laogberge ; oc var8ar bat fiorbaugs-gar8, Cc seal bat scekja 20
sem a8ra bings-afglaopon.
35. f>ess er Iaogsaogo-ma8r scyldr, at segja sollom, peim es hann
nesses the law that hath gotten the better, and all the others shall give
their assent thereto. Then it shall be said over at the law-hill.
29. It is also the bounden duty of all men that have seats in the law-
court always to fill up that which is said over, when the law-speaker
says over the law, whether it be at the law-hill or in the law-court, or
though it be in the church when the weather is uncomfortable out of
doors.
30. And if certain law-court-men have not leisure for this, then
shall those two men that are taken to this end by them to sit in the dais
in the law-court listen to the saying over of the law in the stead of
each.
31. Now if neither of these give heed thereto, then shall the vote of
them and the law-court-men that appointed them not stand that same
summer. . . .
32. When there is any contention upon some point of law that hath
been said over, there is an outlaw-fine of three marks, and the other
law-court-men shall have the pursual and shall summon them at the
law-hill, and call on a quest of five neighbours of him that the action is
against.
33. And the law-speaker hath to marshal men at the law-hill, and he
oweth an outlaw-fine of three marks that shall sit there without his
leave.
34. Now if men offer to disturb the law-speaker, not to let him take
his seat, or them that he hath named to sit at the law-hill with him,
there shall be paid the life-ring-garth fine, and the offenders shall be
sued like other disturbers of moots.
35. The law-speaker is bound to this — to say to all them that require
346 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. u.
spyrja, Isogmdl baefie her oc heima: enda es-at hann framarr
scyldr sac-rd6a vid menn.
36. Hann seal oc upp segja ping-scaDp hvert sumar, oc aSra
pajtto alia, svd at peir verfle upp sagfier d primr sumrom hverjom,
5 ef meire hlutr manna vill hly*tt hafa.
37. FaDSto-dag enn fyrra f pinge seal ping-scaop ofallt upp segja,
ef menn hafa t<5m til at htyfia.
38. fcat var8ar allt priggja marca iit-leg6 laDgsaogo-manne, ef
hann leyser eige af hende pau scil soil es hann es scyldr til, at
10 nau8synja-lauso; oc d sd niaSr pd ut-leg& halfa es seeker, en
halfa d6mendr.
39. En ef Isogssogo-ma9r gcer pau ofiaot noccor, es meire hlutr
manna vill calla pings-afglaopon, oc vardar h<5nom pat fiorbaugs-
gar&.
15 40. f>at es oc, at a pvf eino vdr-pinge a hann ut-leg3er, es hann
heyr sialfr.
LOGSOGO-MANNZ I>6TTR.
1. Svd es enn maelt, at sd mafir seal vesa noccor ofallt d lande
6ro es scyldr so* . til pess at segja laog maonnom, oc heiter sd kog-
S30go-ma6r.
20 2. En ef laogsaDgo-mannz misser vi6, pa seal or peim fi6r8unge
taca mann til at segja ping-scaop upp et nsesta sumar, es hann
hafQe si'Qarst heimile f,
of him the law case [i.e. what the law says] both here and at home, but
he is not bound to mix himself up any further in men's cases.
36. He must also say over the Moot-making Section every summer,
and all the other Sections, so that they be said over every three sum-
mers, if the greater part of the people will hearken thereto.
37. The first fast-day [Friday] of the Moot the whole Moot-making
Section shall be all said over if men have leisure to hearken thereto.
38. There is an outlaw-fine of three marks for all this on the law-
speaker whenever he falls short in his necessary work; and the man
that pursues the suit and the dooms-men half.
39. But if the law-speaker acteth so unfitly that the greater part of
men shall declare it to be disturbance of court, he shall pay a life-ring-
garth fine.
40. It shall be also that he take the fines only at the spring-moot for
the cases he heareth himself.
The Law-Speaker Section.
?t is further spoken that there shall be always in our land a certain
that shall be bound to this, to speak the law to men ; and he is
called the^I^AW-SpEAKKR.
2. But if a law-speaker should be missing [i.e. by death or other
accident], then shall a man be taken to say over the Moot-making
Section the next summer out of that Quarter where he had his domi-
cile last.
I. spyrja her, Cd. enda] eun, Cd.
§ 3.] LAW-SPEAKER SECTION. 347
Menn scolo pa taca ser laogsaogo-mann oc s^sla pat fsosto-dag
hverr vesa seal, aSr sacar se' tystar.
3. f>at es oc vel, ef aller menn ver5a satter d einn mann ; en ef
laogre'tto-madr noccorr stendr vi9 pvf es flester vilja, oc seal
pa hluta : hvern fi6r3ung lsog-saga seal hverfa. En peir fi6r6ungs- 5
menn es pa hefer hlutr f hag boreS, scelo taca laogssogo-mann pann
sem peir ver3a satter a, hvart sem sd es or peirra fiorSunge e6a or
so3rom fi6r5unge noccorom peirra manna es peir mego pat geta at.
4. Nu ver3a fi6r5ungs-menn eige d satter, oc seal pa afl ra3a
me6 peim. En ef peir ere iam-marger es laogre'tto-seto eigo 10
es sinn laogsaogo-mann vilja hvdrer, pa scok) peir ra6a es byscop sa
fellr i fullting med es f peim fi6r6unge es. Nu ero laogre'tto-menn
noccorer peir es nita pvf es aSrer vilja, fae enge mann sialfer
til laogssogo, oc eigo enscis peirra or3 at metasc.
5. Laogsaogo-mann a f laogrdtto at taca pa es menn hafa ra3et 15
hverr vesa seal, oc seal einn madr scilja fyrer, en a6rer gialda
sam-kvse3e a :
Oc seal priu sumar sam-fast enn same hafe, nema menn vile
eige breytt hafa,
. 6. Or peirre laogre'tto es Irogsaogo-ma5r es tecenn, scolo menn 20
ganga til Laogbergs, oc seal hann ganga til Laogbergs,oc setjasc i rum
sitt, oc scipa Laogberg peim maonnom sem hann vill, en menn scolo
pa masla maolom sinom.
^. t>at es oc maelt, at laogsaogo-maSr es scyldr till pess at segja
Men shall take to them a law-speaker, and settle upon whom it shall
be on the fast-day [Friday] before the cases are opened.
3. It is also well if all men are agreed on one man ; but if any law-
court-man withstand him whom most men wish for, then shall lots be
cast to see to what Quarter the law-speaking is to go. And the men of
that Quarter to whom the lot has fallen shall take that law-speaker
whom they be agreed ony whether he be out of that Quarter, or any one
of the men of any other Quarter whom they may find to take it.
4. Now if the men of the Quarter do not all agree, then the more
part shall decide with them ; but if they that have seats in the law-court
be in equal numbers, each side wishing to have their man as law-speaker,
then they shall have their way whom the bishop of that Quarter shall
agree with. Now if there be any law-court-men that withstand what
the others wish, but put forth no man themselves for the law-speaking,
then is their vote to be held of no account.
5. The law-speaker must be appointed in the law-court when men
have agreed upon whom he shall be, and one man shall speak the
formula for the rest, and the others shall yield unanimous consent
thereto ; and he shall hold the same three summers running and no more,
unless men will not have a change.
6. Men shall go out of the law-court to the law-hill when the law-
speaker is appointed, and he shall go to the law-hill and sit in his place,
and marshal the law-hill to such men as he will, and there men shall
plead their cases.
7. It is further spoken that the law-speaker is bound to this — to say
348 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. ir.
upp Laog-baotto alia a primr sumrom hverjom : en fcing-scaop hvert
sumar.
8. Laogsaogo-ma5r a upp at segja sycno-leyfe soil at Laogberge "
sva at meire hlutr manna SB" par, ef pvf um naer, oc misseres-tal, oc
5 sva pat ef menn scolo coma fyrr til Alpingess an tio vicor ero
af sumre : oc tfna Imbro-daga hald, oc Faosto-i-ganga : oc seal
hann petta allt maela at ping-lausnom.
9. f>at es oc, at laogsaogo-mafir seal svd gerla paotto alia upp
segja, at enge vite einna micloge goerr. En ef h6nom vinsc eige
10 fr66leicr til pess, pa seal hann eiga stefno vid fimm laugmenn
en naesto doegr a6r, e8a fleire, pa es hann ma hellzt geta af, a8r
hann sege hvern paott upp :
Ocverfirhverr ma8r utlagr primr maorcom es 61ofat gengr a mdl
peirra : oc a laogsaogo-madr saoc pa.
15 10. Laogsaogo-ma8r seal hafa hvert sumar tvau hundro8 alna
va8mala af laogre'tto fiaSm fyrer starf sftt. Hann a oc utlegSer
allar halfar paer es a Alpinge ero doem3ar her : oc seal doema ein-
daga a peim aollom annajt sumar her f buanda-kirkjo-gar5e Mid-
vico-dag f mitt ping. Utlagr es hverr maoT primr maorcom es
so fe laetr doema, ef hann seger eige laogsaogo-manne til, oc sva hverer
dt5ms upp-saogo-vattar hafa veret.
ii. fat es oc pa es Iaogsaogo-ma8r hefer haft priii sumor laog-
saogo, oc seal hann pa segja upp frng-scaop et fi6r8a sumar Faosto-
dag enn fyrra i pinge : pa es hann oc lauss fra laogsaogo af hann vill.
over all the Sections of the law in the course of his three summers, but
the Moot-making Section every summer,
8. The law-speaker ought to say over all the inlawries «r licences at the
law-hill, so that the greater part of men be there [present] if so it may be,
and the reckoning of the seasons [i.e. Calendar]; and also this, whether men
must come to the All-moot before ten weeks of the summer be gone ; and
set forth the [time for the] keeping of the Ember days, and the beginning
of the fast [Lent], and all this he must speak at the breaking up of the moot.
9. It is also [right] that the law-speaker shall say over all the Sections
so thoroughly that no man may know it more thoroughly ; but if he
have not got the knowledge for this, then he must hold meetings with
five law-men or more the next day before, of whom he may the best get
the knowledge before he shall say over that particular Section.
And every man must pay three marks that without leave comes into
their counsel, and the law-speaker shall have the soc [right of pursual].
10. The law-speaker shall have every summer 200 ells of wadmal out
of the law-court money for his trouble. He hath also the half of all the
fines that are adjudged at the All-moot; and the set pay-day for all
[fines] shall be the summer after, here in the franklin's churchyard,
mid-week day [Wednesday] in mid-moot ; and every man shall be fined
three marks that hath to pay a fine if he do not tell the law-speaker
thereof, and also who have been the witnesses of the payment.
11. It is [right] also, when the law-speaker hath had the law-speaking
three summers, then shall he say over the Moot-making [Section] the
fourth summer on the first fast-day [Friday] of the moot, and then he
is free from the law-speaking if he choose.
§ 3.J MOOT-MAKING SECTION. 349
1 2. Nu vill hann hafa laogsgogo lengr, ef adrer unna h6nom, ba
seal enn meire hlutr laogre'tto-manna rd3a.
13. fat es oc, at laogsaogo-madr es utlagr brimr msorcom ef hann
ccemr eige til All>ingess Fsosto-dag enn fyrra, a5r menn gange til
laogbergs, at nau6synja-lauso : enda eigo menn ba at taca annan 5
Jsogsaogo-mann ef vilja.
flNGSCAPA fcdxTR (Cd. Reg.).
fat es mselt f laogom 6rom, at ver scolom fi6ra eiga fi6r9ungs-
d6ma.
Skal go3e hverr nefna mann i d6m es fornt go3or5 hefer oc
fullt : en bau ero full go3or3 oc forn, es bing v6ro briu i fiorSunge 10
hverjom, en go6ar brir i binge hverjo : ba v6ro bing 6-sliten.
Ef go5or3 ero smsera deil6, oc scolo beir sva til scifta, es hlut
hafa af fornom go3or8om, at sva s6 nefnt sem nu es taled. M ero
fi6r3ungs-d6mar fuller.
tat es maelt; at domar scolo i dag vesa nefnder e9a rd3ner: 15
seal go3e hverr nefna sfnn bri3iungs-mann i d6m, nema hann hafe
laogre'tto-manna lof til annars.
Seal carl-mann tolf vetra gamlan e3a ellra nefna i d6m, J>ann
es fyrer or3e eQa eiSe cann at ra3a, frialsan mann oc heimiles-
fastan. 20
fcann mann seal eige nefna f d6m es s6cnar-a3ile es, e3a varnar-
a3ile, e5a hann hefer saoc hand-sel3a, e3a vaorn hand-sel3a sva at
nu se biien til bings.
1 2. But if he wish to keep the law-speaking longer, if the others allow
him, then the more part of the law-court-men shall decide.
13. It is [right] also that the law-speaker be fined three marks if he
come not to All-moot the first fast-day [Friday] before men go to law-
hill save for lawful and necessary impediment ; and then men may take
another law-speaker if they will.
The Moot-making Section. *
It is spoken in our laws that we shall have four Quarter-courts.
Each gode that hath an ancient and full gode-hood shall name a man
to the doom-court. And they are full gode-hoods and ancient, when
there were three moots in each Quarte^and three godes in each moot ;
when the moots were not divided.
If the gode-hoods are parted into pieces, then shall they that have
the shares of the old gode-hood so act, that a man be named as was
lately spoken. Then the Quarter-doom-courts shall be full.
It is spoken that the courts shall be named on an appointed day [the
first Friday of the moot]. Every gode shall name a man of his own
trithing to the court, save he have the leave of the law-court-men
to take another.
A man must be twelve winters old or older to be named to the court,
that can give his word or take his oath, a freeman and hearth-fast.
The man shall not be named to the court that is the pursuer or
defender, or hath had that pursual handselled to him or that defence
handselled to him, which is now ready for this moot,
350 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. 11.
f>ann mann seal eige f d6m nefna, es eige hefer mdl numet f
barn-cesco d Dansca Tungo, edr hann hefer veret brid vetr d fslande
eSa lengr.
Ef sd laetr i d6m nefnasc es nu yas frd scilidr, eSa selr hann
5 soSrom manne saocena, af bvi at hann vill lata f d6m nefnasc, oc
verSr hann utlagr um bat brimr maorcom, oc 6ny"t maal hans,
s6cner e9a varner, ef hann dtte, nema hann gete bann kvid, at
hann visse eige, at sacar v6ro biinar d haond h6nom.
Ef go9e nefner bann mann i d6m, es frd vas sciliSr, eSa nefner
10 f annan d6m an hann hafe hloteS, oc es hann utlagr um bat hvdrt-
tveggja brimr maorcom, oc or goSorSe, nema hann gete bann kvid,
at hann visse eige at hinn hef6e saoc eSa vaorn hand-selSa, e3a
hann vere s6cnar a9ile e9a varnar.
At Laogberge seal stefna go3anom, oc kveSja heimiles-bua hans,
15 oc d hverr at soekja ba saoc es vill.
Go6e seal ganga i hamra-scard, oc setja ni5r bar d6manda sinn,
ef hann vill d6m nefna ; oc nefna ser vatta tva e9a fleire, ' nefne
ec [N. N. oc M. M.] i bat vaette, at ec nefne benna begn I d<5m "" oc
nefna hinn d nafn ' at doema um sacar baer allar es her coma i d6m
20 benna, oc laog scylda hann til um at doema ; oc b^5-ec til sacar-
soekjanda oc sacar- verjanda at ryoja d6m benna ; oc ann-ec h6nom
fseto i d6me, nema Iaog-reng5 r^tt come til, ba fae-ec annan rattan
The man shall not be named to the court who hath not learnt
his speech in his childhood in the Danish tongue, or hath not been three
winters in Iceland or longer.
If a man allow himself to be named to the court that hath now
been excepted, or handsel his case to another because he wisheth to be
named to this court, he shall pay an outlaw-fine of three marks, and his
suit shall be invalid, be it pursual or defence that he hath, except he can
get a verdict that he knew not that cases were ready to be brought
that touch him.
If a gode name a man to court that is excepted therefrom, or name
him to another court than is his, then he shall pay an outlaw-fine of
three marks for each [of these cases], and shall be [put] out of his gode-
hood, save he get a verdict that he knew not that he had a case or
defence handselled, or that he were pursuer or defender. . . .
At the law-hill the godes are to be summoned and his neighbours'-
quest be called, and any man that will may pursue the suit.
The gode shall go to the cleft of the rock and set down his dooms-
man there, if he wish to name doom-court, and name to him witnesses,
two or more —
' I name N. N. and M. M. as witness herein that I name this
thane to court, and name him by name O. O. to doom all the cases that
come here in this court, and which the laws bind him to doom, and I
call on the pursuer of the case and the defender of this case to
challenge this doom-court. And I grant him to sit in court, save lawful
challenge stand in the way, and then I shall put another right man
3. e5r] a3r, Cu.
§ 3.] MOOT-MAKING SECTION. 351
i sta5 bans, ef hann es or numenn at laogom ' — oc kveSa £ i hvern
d6m hann nefner — ' oc nefne-ec Iaog-d6m.'
Domar scolo tit fara l>vatt-dag ; oc vesa ute til hru8ningar unz
s61 ccemr a frngvaoll Dr6ttins-dag.
Ef ba ma eige ganga jourrt i holmenn ... 5
Menn scolo i dag oc a morgin h/sa sacar bar allar es til fi6r9ungs
d6ms seal : enda es iamn-re*tt at tysa annan dag vico, ef menn vilja
f>at f bing-scaopom hafa.
Oc sva ef menn vilja lysa um tiundar maol, beir menn es til
beirrar sdcnar ero teener, e6a a6ilja ero, e5a beir es af beim hafa 10
tecet, J>a scolo beir menn eige hafa si3arr tyst an nu es tale6.
En aQrer menn eigo at ly"sa um tiundar-maol unz d6mar fara tit.
Ef ma5r vill ly"sa saoc a haond manne, hann seal nefna ser vatta
bria e8a fleire : ' nefne-ec i bat vsette [N. N. oc M. MJ, at ec tyse
saoc a haond h6nom' — oc nefna hinn £ nafn, — oc kveoa a saocena, 15
oc sva hvat hann telr h6nom var5a.
Hann seal ly"sa at Laogberge sva at meire hlutr manna se* hia, oc
Iaogsaogo-ma6r ; oc 1/sa laog-l^sing ; oc hand-sel3a saoc, ef sva es ;
oc l^sa til fi6r5ungs-d6ms. Geta seal bess ef su es saoc es hann
tyste fyrra sumar. 20
Menn eigo at spyrja at bing-feste manna, beirra es menn vilja
in his stead, if he be lawfully taken out,' and he shall now say what
doom-court he names him to, 'and I name a lawful doom-court.'
The courts shall go forth on Saturday, and be out for challenge
until the sun come over the Tingwald [9 a.m.] on the Lord's-day.
If one may not go out dry shod to the holm [the apodosis is missing],
Of Notice of Suits.
Men shall to-day and to-morrow [Friday or Saturday] give notice
of all cases that shall go to the Quarter-court, and it is just as law-
ful to give notice of them the second day of the week [Monday] if
men will have it so in the Moot-setting Rules.
And so if men wish they that are appointed to sue or are the chief
suitors may give notice of a case on tithe-law, or that have taken the suit
from them, and these men shall not have longer time than is now said. But
other men ought to give notice of tithe-cases before the courts go forth.
If a man "wish to give notice of a case against a man he shall name to
himself three witnesses or more. ' I name in witness to this N. N. and
M. M., and I give notice of my case against him and name him by name
L. L.', and he shall declare his charge, and also what he reckoneth he is
liable to.
He must give notice at the law-hill when the more part of men and
the law-speaker be by, and give lawful notice, and handsel the case if
so he will ; and give notice of the Quarter-court. And he must declare
whether the case were given notice of last summer.
Of enquiring for merfs Moot-bold or curial domicile.
Men ought to enquire into the curial allegiance of men when they
5. The rest of this clause is missing. 14. iij, Cd., read tva?
352 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [UK. n.
scekja her & binge ; oc spyrja i dag, eda d morgin, ef menn vilja
d6m ryfija : enda es re'tt at spyrja unz d6mar fara ut til s6cnar.
Sa ma8r es hann vill vita ping-vist annars, hann seal nefna ser
vatta, ' nefne-ec [N. N.] i pat vette,' seal hann kvefia, ' at ec spyrr
5 bcendr alia f heyranda hli68e at Laogberge, hverr laog-grid hafe
hand-salat N. N. ; es mec pat under fre'tt peirre, at ec vil vita
hverja bua ec seal kve3ja til sacar peirrar es ec hefe haofSad a haond
h6nom : spyr ec laog-spurning.' Hann seal nefna vatta at svaorom
beim es ver3a.
10 Ef maSr gengr vi9 heimiles-fange pess mannz es hann spur3e at,
oc sva p6tt enge gange vi3 : hann seal enn nefna vatta [N. N. oc
M. M.], f pat vette, ' at ec spyr go9a alia f heyranda hli63e at Laog-
berge, hverr ser kenne N. N. at ping-manne e3a pri6iungs-manne :
es mic pat under fre'tt besse, at ec vil vita f hvern fi6r8ungs-d6m
15 es seal scekja saoc a haond h6nom : spyr ec laog-spurning.' Hann
seal nefna vatta at svaorom peim es ver5a.
En ef ma3r gengr vi6 ping-feste pess mannz es at vas spurt, pa
a hann at segja i pann dom saoc sfna es sa go3e es i fiordunge es
i gegn gecc ping-feste hans.
20 Hann d pann go3a at kve8ja tylftar-kvidar, ef sd saoc es, es
tylftar-kvidr ccemr til: p6 es re'tt at hann spyre hann sialfan at
wish to sue here at the moot, and enquire to-day [Friday] or to-morrow
[Saturday] if men wish to challenge the court, and it is lawful to enquire
until the courts go forth for the suits.
The man that will know the curial domicile of another, he must
name himself witnesses. ' I name N. N. in witness of this,' shall he
declare, 'that I enquire of all the franklins within hearing of my
voice at the law-hill, who hath handselled M. M. legal asylum, and this
is my reason for the asking, that I wish to know what neighbours I shall
call as quest in this case that I have set up against him. I enquire with
a lawful enquiry.' He shall name witnesses to the answer that he
may get.
If a man acknowledge giving a home to the man that is enquired
after, and even though no one acknowledfe, he shall also name
witnesses N. N. and M. M., in witness of this, ' that I enquire of all the
godes within hearing of my voice at the law-hill, which of them acknow-
ledge O. O. as his moot-man or trithing's-man. And this is my. reason
for the asking, that I wish to know in what Quarter-court I shall pursue
the suit against him. I enquire with a lawful enquiry.'^ He shall name
witnesses to the answer that he may get.
But if a man acknowledge the curial allegiance of the man that is
enquired after, then he ought to set forth his suit in that court which
belongs to the Quarter that the gode-hood belongs to who acknowledges
his curial allegiance.
He ought to summon this gode to a quest-of-twelve, if the case be one
in which a quest-of-twelve comes in. Yet it is lawful that he enquire him-
20. tylftar-] xii, CM.
§ 3.] MOOT-MAKING SECTION. 353
gri5-fange sfno oc bing-vist sfnne, oc verSr bat iamn-fullt sem ba es
go8e gengr vi5 bing-feste bans.
Re*tt es at go3e gange vi9 bing-feste hans,me9an eige ero hlutaSar
fram-saogor saca, enda s6 eige a9r cvatt tylftar-kvi3ar : enda es
iamn-re'tt at ganga vi6 ]Ding-feste mannz me6 vatta, J)6 at eige s6 at 5
Lsogberge, ef hann fi6r hinn sialfan. . . .
Go5ar aller scolo coma til bings v dag vico es tio vicor ero af
sumre, a5r s61 gange af fing-velle. En ef beir coma eige sva, b£
ero beir utiager, oc af go9orde sfno, nema naudsynjar bere til,
ef beir coma eige. Sam-bings-go3ar eigo at ra5a bvi hverr me5 10
go3or6 seal fara oc upp taca, pri9iungs-manna bess go8a es heima
sitr.
ting-heyiendr scolo coma enn v dag vico til bings, oc fara til
bu3ar me6 beim go3a, es ' beir ero f binge med, oc seal hverr
peirra hafa tiald um f>vera buA f>a seal hverr beirra taca bing- 15
farar-caup en gialda eige : enda es hverr-peirra ping-heyiande baeSe
um sin maol oc annarra manna.
Go9enn es pa scyldr at fa h6nom bil3ar-rum : ef hann faer
h6nom eige, oc var3ar ]3ing-mannenom eige vi3 laog, at hann fare
til annarrar bu3ar, oc a hann J)6 at heimta ping-farar-caupet. 2°
Nu ccemr ma8r eige til aondorz pings, enda come hann Dr6ttens-
self as to his grith-taking or receiving of asylum or his curial domicile, and
it is full as good as if the gode had acknowledged his curial allegiance.
It is lawful that the gode acknowledge his curial allegiance, while as yet
they have not cast lots for the order of the cases, and if the quest
of twelve have not already been called. And it is just as right to acknow-
ledge a man's curial allegiance with witness, though it be not at the hill of
laws, if he meet him himself.
How the Code shall come to the Moot.
All godes shall come to moot the fifth day [Thursday] of the week
when there are ten weeks of summer, before the sun goes off Tingwald
[c. 9 a.m.]. And if they do not come so they are under outlaw-fine and
out of their gode-hoods, unless there be some necessities for their not
coming. The godes of the same moot must agree which of the men
of the trithing shall bring up and carry out the gode-hood of the gode
that sits at home.
They that belong to the moot shall come on the fifth day of the week
[Thursday] to the moot, and go to the booth with the gode in whose
moot they are, and each of them shall have a tilt across the booth. Then
every one of them shall take moot-fare-pay, but not pay it, and each of
them is a full member of the moot both for his own case and that of
other men.
The gode is bound to give him booth-room. If he cannot, then
the moot-man is not liable to the laws. If he go to another booth, then
he ought still to have his share of the moot-fare-pay.
Now if a man come not to the beginning of the moot [Thursday,
4. xii. 31. ondverz, Cd.
VOL. I. A a
V
354 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
dagenn fyrra f pinge, oc es sa p6 ping-heyiande, baeQe um sin msol
oc annarra manna ; oc seal hann eige gialda bing-farar-caup, enda
seal hann eige taca; oc seal hann eige fara af fringe fyrer ping-
lausner, nema lofat s^ : ef hann ferr oc var3ar h6nom fiorbaugs-
5 gar5. Re"tt es at hann tace bing-farar-caup, ef hann gengr f d6ma
e6a berr kvi6o.
Rdtt es at nefna pa menn f d6m, es til pings coma fyrr an d6mar
SC* nefnder.
f>eir menn aller es sacar hafa at soekja e3a verja, e8a menn ero
10 kvadder ping-farar, at peir scolo coma Dr6ttens-dag enn fyrra f
binge : ef beir coma eige sva, bd ero 6ny"tar sacar beirra, oc sva
varner baer es beir bera framm : enda virdasc einscis vaette bau es
beir bera, ef beir v6ro heiman kvadder.
Ef ma3r ccemr sfSarr an Dr6ttens-dag enn fyrra i binge, oc es
15 sa eige ping-heyiande, hvartke um sm msol ne* annarra manna, oc
seal hann n'5a af binge pa es hann vill ; oc seal hann gialda bing-
farar-caup en eige taca.
Menn scolo sva gialda bing-farar-caup sem beir ero a satter f
briSiunge hverjom vi3 goSann.
20 f>ing-heyendr scolo eige vesa um n6tt af binge e9a lengr: ba
ero peir af pinge es peir ero or ping-marce. Fara eigo menn um
daga at leita hrossa sinna, sva at eige dvele pat gaogn fyrer maon-
nom, e5a d6m-nefno fyrer go3om, ef hann vill pa f d6m nefna,
Friday, Saturday], but cometh on the first Lord's-day of the moot, still
he is a full member of the moot, both for his own case and those of other
men ; and he shall not pay moot-fare-pay nor receive it, and he shall not
go away from the moot before the moot-breaking save leave be given
him. If he go then he comes under the life-ring-garth fine. It is law-
ful that he take moot-fare-pay if he go into a court [as doomster] or
giveth a quest-verdict.
It is right to name those men to the courts that come to the moot
before the courts be named.
All men that have suits to pursue or defend, or men that are quest-
summoned to moot, should come the first Lord's-day of the moot. If
they do not come so their cases are null, and their defences likewise
which they are sustaining, and no witness they bear is of worth if they
be summoned on quest from home.
If a man come later than the first Lord's-day of the moot then he is
no full member of the moot, neither for his own suit nor for the suits of
others, and he shall ride off the moot if he will, and he shall pay
the moot-fare-pay but not receive any.
Men shall pay the moot-fare-pay as they have agreed in each trithing
with the gode.
Members of the moot shall not be a night or longer off the moot.
They are off the moot when they are outside the moot-marks. Men
may go by day to look after their horses, but yet so that there be
no delay in men's law-business, or in naming courts before the godes, in
10. at] superabundant.
§ 3.] MOOT-MAKING SECTION. 355
e6a hafa ba i noccorom laog-scilom me8 sen En ef beir fara, oc
es bat bings-afglaopon oc var3ar f. b. g.
Boendr ero bing-heyiendr, oc go8ar ; oc beir menn es bing-farar
oc gagna ero heiman kvadder.
Ef bing-heyiendr fara eige til bu3ar me5 goSa beim es beir ero f 5
binge me5, oc vill goQenn soekja ba um, oc seal hann stefna h6nom
at Laogberge, oc lata var3a briggja marca utlegS, oc stefna bar til doms.
Ef hinn rae8r at hlaupa or briSiunge goSans fyrer bat es hann
vas s6ttr, ba var5ar h6nom briggja marca sec8 vi8 go8ann, oc
seal beirre saoc stefna heiman, oc kve8ja heimiles-biia fimm a binge 10
bess mannz es s6ttr es, hvart sem hann fcere af bvf a braut e8a eige.
Ver scolom fara til Laogbergs a morgin, oc foera d6ma ut til
hru8ningar sva et si8arsta at s61 s^ £ gia-hamre enom vestra or
Laogsaogo-mannz rume at sia a Laogberge.
Laogsaogo-ma3r seal fyrstr ut ganga, ef hann hefer heilende til: T5
ba eigo go3ar at ganga me8 d6mendr sina ef beim es meina-
laust; ella seal hverr JDeirra geta mann fyrer sic. M seal go3e
setja ni8r domanda sfnn, oc seal hvers beirra for-ra3 iamn-r^tt es
ba es til tecenn.
Lsogsaogo-niadr seal rd3a oc at kve9a hvar hverge d6mr seal 30
sitja, oc seal laogssogo-maSr lata hringja til d6ma ut-foerslo.
teim es r^tt sacar at soekja oc verja, es bar ero comner Dr6ttens-
case he wish to name them to a court or to have them with him in any
law-dealings. And if they go they come under the life-ring-garth fine.
Franklins and godes are MEMBERS OF THE MOOT, and those men are
MOOT-FARERS that are called as quest from home.
If a moot-member will not go to the booth of the gode that he is in
moot with, and the gode wish to sue him therefore, then he shall
summon him at the law-hill and let him pay three marks outlaw-fine,
and summon a court therefore.
If he doth run out of the trithing of a gode before he is sued, then he
must pay a convict-fine of three marks to the gode, and this suit shall be
summoned from the homestead, and a quest of five neighbours called at
the moot of the man that is sued whether he have gone abroad out of it
or no.
Of going to the Hill of Laws.
We shall go to the law-hill to-morrow [Saturday], and bring the
courts out for challenge at the latest when the sun is seen above
the west cliff of the ravine or geow [c. 5 p.m.], from the law-speaker's
place on the law-hill.
The law-speaker shall walk out first, if he have the health so to do,
then the godes with their doomsters ought to walk, if there be no impedi-
ment to their so doing, and if so each shall get a man to act for him.
Then the gode shall set down his doomsters, and each shall have just
the same power as he for whom he stands.
The law-speaker shall rule and give his decision where each court
shall sit, and the law-speaker shall have the bell rung for the going
forth of the courts.
They have the right to sue or defend that come here the first Lord's-
A a 2 •
356 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
dag enn fyrra f pinge, en oengom peim es sf3arr coemr : nema peir
atburfler verSe, at sacar gcerfiesc sv& sfftarliga e3a upp cveme, at
peir maetle eige comasc fyrr til pings an efter Dr6ttens-dagenn :
oc verSa peir menn p6 saca scekjendr oc ping-heyiendr um pau
5 ma>l aoll es peir hsof5o me8 at fara, ef peir cv6mo sva snimma, at
gagna msette fyrr til kveoja an d6mar fcere lit : peir eigo eige d6ma
at ryoja um sfn ma>l. . . .
. . . M seal goSenn ganga lit oc nefna mann f d6m, oc seal hafa
nefndan a5r s61 come a fcing-vaoll, ef ra5-rum es at pvf . . .
10 Ef godenn vi5r eigi d6m fullan a3r s61 come a f'ing-vaoll pi es
hann utlagr oc or go6or6e : oc sva ef hann nefner annan f d6m an
hann eige, pa a d6mr at doema um sacar allar sem fullr sd d6mrenn.
Eige seal d6m ryoja lengr an s61 come d t'ing-va)!!.
Sa seal soekja go3ann, es s6tt vill hafa, til fullra laga, peirra
15 manna es sacar hafa i dom pann : en ef peir bregSasc um, pa
scolo peir hluta me5 ser, oc seal sa scekja es hly'tr.
Ma6r seal cuatt hafa vattor3a allra oc frum-cvi3a peirra es sa>c
hans eigo at fylga, a5r d6mr fare lit.
Re'tt es at cvedja xiiar cvida a5r domr fare lit, oc sva at d6me.
20 M es rdtt cuatt, ef hann heyrer sialfr a, e5a at riime hans ; ella
sva at bu8u-nautar hans heyre.
day of the moot, and none of them that come later, save this have
happened, that a deed was done so late or known so late that they could
not get to the moot before, until after the Lord's-day, and these men
shall have the pursual of their suits, and be full members of the moot,
for all the cases that they have to do with there if they come early enough
to set forth their quest-calling before the courts go forth. They must
not challenge the court in their own case.
Part of the Section on challenging the Court.
Then shall a gode go forth and name a man to court, and have him
named before the sun come on to the Tingwald, if there be ...
If a gode cannot get a full court before the sun come on the Ting-
wald [c. 9 a.m. Monday morning] then he is [under] outlaw-[fine] and
out of his gode-hood, and so if he names them into another cOurt than
his, and the court must doom all cases as if it were full.
The court must not be challenged later than when the sun comes on
the Tingwald [9 a.m.].
He that will of them that have cases in this court shall sue the gode
to the full law, and if they contend over it then they shall cast lots among
themselves, and he upon whom the lot falleth shall have the suit.
Of Witness.
A man shall have summoned all witnesses and first quests of them that
have to follow his suit before the court go forth.
It is right that he call the quest of twelve before the court go forth,
and also at the court.
It is a right summons if he himself -hear it or in his place if his booth-
mates hear it.
6. ganga, Cd.
§ 3-] MOOT-MAKING SECTION. 357
f'ar es ma5r vill cueSja xii kviSar, hann seal nefna ser vatta
[N. N. oc M. M.], ' at bvf vette ' (seal hann cue3a) ' at ec spyr bic
at bvi ' (oc nefna go3ann) ' ef bu hefer go3or3 fullt, at bu nefner
d<5ma fulla me3 ; oc berr xii cui5o : spyr-ec laog-sparning.'
Ef hann laezc hafa, oc seal hann nefna vatta at svaDrom hans, ' oc 5
at bvf vaette' (seal hann cue3a), 'at ec cue3 pic xii kviSar' (oc
nefna go3ann, oc cue6a a hvat hann cue3r hann), ' oc bera me3
pri3iungs-menn pfna ellefo, en pu ser sialfr enn tolfte : cued ec
laog-cuaod.'
far es ma8r vill cue3ja bua-cui3ar, hann seal ganga bangat til 10
bu5ar es sa ma3r es i es hann vill cvaddan hafa, oc es h6nom
re'tt at cveSja bar es hinn heyrer sialfr 4 : enda es honom rett at
cve3ja at rume hins es hann vill cvaddan hafa, sva at bar heyre
bu3o-nautar.
Ef madr veit eige hvart hinn es buande e5a gri3-ma3r, es hann 15
vill cvaddan hafa, oc a hann at spyrja hinn me3 vatta, hvart hann
sd buande e8a gri3-ma3r, oc segja hvat h6nom es under fre'tt-
enne ; oc spyrja laog-spurning, oc nefna vatta at svaorom peim es
ver3a.
Ef hann vill pann mann cveSja es ping-heyjande es, fyrer bu 20
annars mannz, oc a hann at spyrja me3 vatta, ef hann veit eige
a3r, hvart hann eige par laog-heimile e3a eige ; e3a s6 hann ping-
When a man wish to call a quest of twelve he shall name witnesses to
himself N. N. and M. M., by witness of whom he shall call. ' I ask
thee this,' and name the gode, ' if thou hast full gode-hood that thou
can name a full court and can bring up a quest of twelve. I enquire
of thee a lawful enquiry.'
If he say he have, then he shall name witnesses to his answer, and by
their witness he shall summon. ' I call on thee for a quest of twelve,' and
name the gode, and declare what is the case he calls him for, ' and to bring
with thee eleven of the men of thy trithing, but thou thyself shalt be the
twelfth. I summon a legal quest.'
Quests of Neighbours.
When a man will call a quest of neighbours, he shall go thither to the
booth of the man that he will have called therein, and it will be lawful
for him to call him so that he hear it himself, and it will be lawful for
him to call at his place when he wishes to call, so that his booth-mates
may hear.
If a man know not whether he be a householder or under grith whom
he wisheth to have called, then he ought to enquire of him before witnesses
whether he be a freeholder or under grith, and say what his reason is
for asking, and enquire with a lawful enquiry, and name witness to the
answer that he shall get.
If he wish to call a man that is a moot-member for another man's
holding then he ought to enquire with witnesses, if he knew it not
before, whether he owns lawful domicile there or not, and whether he be
moot-member for such a man's holding, and name the franklin. And
358 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
heyjande fyrer bu bess mannz, oc nefna buandann. Hann seal
sva goera um cvao8 vi6 hann sem hinn svarar h6nom es spurQr es.
Ef sa vill ecci til segja es spurSr es, e3a tygr hann til, oc verdr
hann seer um pat primr maorcom, oc a sa saoc vi3 hann es hann
5 spur5e, e6a bue sd es cvaddr es f stad hans, ef hinn vill eige saoc
hafa. Saoc beirre seal stefna at Laogberge, oc cvedja til heimilis-
bua hins fimm es s6ttr es.
Ef ma3r cve8r gri5-menn, oc hugSe hann at buande vsere, e5a
cve3r hann bann griS-mann fyrir annars mannz bu, es eigi dtte
I0 bar laog-heimile, oc ver3r h6nom re'tt su cvao3, b6tt menn vile a
leita vi3 hann, hvar-vetna bess es hann getr bann cvi8, at hann
cvadde ba es hann hug6e at re'ttaster vaere, enda atte hann eige
cost at spyrja.
Ef ma8r cve3r gri3-menn bua-cvi3ar, e3a bann fyrer bu mannz
I5 es eige es bing-heyjande, oc cve8e hann sva, at beir heyre d sialfer a
cvao3 hans, oc eige hann cost at spyrja laog-fre'ttar ef hann vill,
oc 6n^ter hann pa malet fyrer ser, par bergsc hann vi3 biarg-
cvi3enn, es hann cvadde ba sva, at beir heyr3o eige a.
D6ma-{it-f ardor. — Domar scolo fara ut bann dag es menn cve3a
20 a, oc eige sf3arr an s61 coemr a gia-bacca enn haerra fra Laog-
berge or laogsaogo-mannz rume at sia. M es Iaogsaogo-ma3r oc
go6ar aller scyllder til at ganga ut me3 domendr sina, oc sva beir
menn es me3 sacar fara.
so he shall speak in his summons as the other answers him that which he
enquireth of him.
But if he that is enquired of will not answer or lies about the matter
then he is convict for a three-mark fine, and he that enquireth of him
hath the pursual, or the neighbour that is summoned in his stead, if he
will not take the case. Their case shall be summoned at the law-hill,
and a quest called of five neighbours of him that is pursued.
If a man summon a man under grith and thinketh that he is a franklin,
or summons a grith-man on another man's holding that yet hath not
lawful domicile there, yet the summons will be right, though men try to
question it, if so be that he can get a quest to say that he summoned him
whom he thought to be a most lawful man, and had no means of
enquiry.
If a man call grith-men on a quest of neighbours, or the steward
of him that is not a member of the moot, and he summons him so that
they themselves may hear his summons, and hath the means to put a law-
ful question if he chose, then his case is null. Yet he may save himself
by a saving quest-verdict, that he gave the summons so that they did not
hear him.
Ibe going forth of the Courts.
The courts shall go forth on the appointed day [Saturday], and no
later than when from the hill of laws out of the law-speaker's place
the sun can be seen to come on the bank of the upper rift [5 p. m.],
when the law-speaker and the godes are all bound to walk forth
with their doomsters, also those men that have causes.
§ 3.] MOOT-MAKING SECTION. 359
Sa ma3r es me5 saoc ferr, ba ver3r hann utlagr, ef hann gengr
meS fleire menn an tio til d6ms.
Ef sa ma3r ccemr eige ut es saoc hefer at soekja, ba es s61 es
comen a gia-bacca enn vestra or laogsaogo-mannz riime at sia, oc
ver5r hann seer urn bat brimr maorcom, oc a sa saoc es hann hefer 5
mal a haondom. Seal saoc beirre stefna at Laogberge, oc cveSja
heimilis-bua fimm bess mannz es s6ttr es, ef hann getr bann cvi6,
at hann moande f}7rr ut coma, ef s61 um saee, oc verse hann ba
saocenne.
Ef sex ddmendr ero comner ut e5a fleire ; at bat es r&t beim 10
manne es me5 sacar ferr at bi<55a til hlut-falla at dome £>eim
maunnom aollom es sacar hafa i d6m bann, oc cueda a sta6 bann
espbeir scolo hluta fram-saogor me5 ser. Hverr ma8r beirra es
saoc hefer me3 at fara i d6m, ba seal hlut bera f scaut einn bott
hann hafe fleire sacar f d6m bann. 15
Hverr maSr seal merkja hlut sfnn, oc bera alia saman i scaut, oc
seal ma3r taca fi6ra hlute senn upp.
feir scolo fyrst segja sacar sfnar framm sem hli6ta, sva hverr at
ao3rom sem hloteS hafa.
Nii coma sumer eige til hlut-fallzens, pa scolo beir sfSarst framm 20
segja.
fat es oc r&t at annarr ma5r bere hlut hans f scaut, oc seal ba
The man that hath a cause he becometh an outlaw if he go with
more men than ten to the court.
If a man come not out that hath a suit to sue by the time the
sun can be seen from the law-speaker's seat to have come on the west
bank of the rift he shall then be convict for a three-mark fine, and he
shall win the suit that he hath the case against. This suit shall be sum-
moned at the hill of laws, and a quest called of five neighbours of him
that is sued. If he can get the verdict that he would have come before
the sun's coming was seen then he upsets the case.
Of the Casting of Lots.
If six doomsters or more are come out it is right for them that have
causes to plead to cast lots for the court for all them that have causes
in the court, and point out the place where they are to cast lots among
themselves for the order of taking their cases.
Every man of them that hath a cause to go to court shall put in
a cloth one lot, even though he have more cases than one before
the court. Every man should mark his lot, and they shall put them
altogether in the cloths, and then a man could take up four l lots
together.
They shall first plead their cases whom the lot falls to, one after the
other as the lot hath fallen.
Now if any come not to the lot-casting they shall plead their cases
3. Ef sa ma8r . . . saocenne] we have moved up to clauses.
1 One for each Quarter-court, probably.
360 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
at beirra hluton framm segja : baer sacar seal eige hluta es eige
vard fyrra sumar um doemt ; ef jjaer ero eige fleire an fi6rar, enda
eige faere. f»a scolo peir hluta me6 ser sacarnar, ef baer ero fleire
an fi6rar. f>aer seal allar fyrstar segja framm ; en baer sacar naest
5 es her hafa gcersc d binge.
Ef sd ver6r eige buenn til es fyrstr hefer hloteS, b& seal sd bioja
lofs til, es sf6arr hefer hloteS, at segja saoc sma fyrre framm ; en
hann seal lofa h6nom : en ef hann lofar h6nom eige, ba es h6nom rdtt
at segja saoc sfna framm, ef hinn es eige til buenn, ef d6mendr lofa.
10 Sa ma6r seal nefna ser vatta . . . See the translation.
Hann seal vinna ei6 at bvi . . . See the translation.
last. It shall also be right that a second man put his lot in the cloth,
and then they shall plead according to their lots. Those cases shall not
be put to the lot that were not judged the last summer, if they b'e not
more or less than four. But they shall be put to the lot among them-
selves if there be more than four of them. All these cases shall be
pleaded first, and the cases next that have begun here at this moot.
If a man was not ready when the lots were first cast, then he shall ask
leave of the man that had the last lot to plead his case before his, and
he shall give him leave ; but if he gave him not leave, then he hath the
right to plead his cause, if he be not ready [at the first], by the leave of
the doomsters.
Prayer to listen to Oath-taking or Oath-spelling.
The man that will plead a case shall name himself witnesses. * I
name N. N. and M. M. to witness this, that I pray this man that I will
here sue by suit to listen to my oath-spelling and to my setting forth of
my cause, or the man that hath the defence for him, and the gode that
bringeth the quest of twelve about the man that he hath a suit against.'
Of setting forth or pleading a Case.
He shall take an oath that pleadeth his case, and call the quest to
witness whom he summoned and for what he summoned him, and what
penalty he laid on him, and call the quest to witness to what moot he
summoned him, and that he summoned a lawful summons, and he
setteth forth his cause as it hath been in court against N. N. when he
summoned him. Then shall one of them bear witness and keep all the
words in his witness-bearing that he [the principal] had in his sum-
mons, and the others shall yield consent to the witness that he hath thus
borne, etc.
\After sections on witnesses, challenges, quest "verdicts, of witness against
•verdict of quest, the defence, the summing-up by both parties, the doomsters,
disagreement of the court, from which the following maxims are culled',
there follows a later addition on the Fifth Court.]
The pursuit shall come before the defence in every case.
Before a man bring forward his defence he shall enquire with wit-
nesses of the man that hath the suit against him if he have brought forth
his suit against him as he thinketh or hath not. Then he ought to
answer that he hath brought forward his suit as he thinketh it, save any-
thing come up in his defence that be.
Then when these words are spoken it is lawful to begin the defence.
When men have brought forward their suit and defence as they will
§ 3.] MOOT-MAKING SECTION. 361
in the court, then every man that hath a suit or defence in the court shall
have a summing-man for his case, whether he be pursuer or defender.
It shall be also before they give their judgment, they [the doomsters]
shall also take an oath unless they have done so before. They shall name
themselves witnesses. ' I name N. N. and M, M. witness to this, that I
take an oath on the cross, a lawful oath, and say to God that I will deem
this doom as I believe the law to be.'
Of the Fifth Court.
We shall have a Court the Fifth, that is called the Fifth Court.
Men shall be named to this court from each of the old gode-hoods,
nine men out of each Quarter. The godes that have new gode-hood
they shall name another twelve men to the court, and there shall be
four twelves there; and there are twelve men out of each Quarter
among them.
And the fifth court shall be appointed when the Quarter-courts are
named, but they shall not go forth together to their jurisdictions unless
the law-court-men agree otherwise.
And the fifth court shall sit in the law-court.
These cases shall come into the fifth court : lying verdicts that are
borne here at the moot, or lying witnesses, or what a man declares
what is wrong on his manhood, and disagreements of court that take
place here, or offering of bribes or taking of bribes that hap here, and
also if men bargain for money here, and all the false witness that
happeneth here on the All-moot, and the maintenance of outlaws that
are here without guile convicted, and withal are reckoned cases of
housing bond-debtors, and of the thralls of them that are declared here
at the All-moot to be debt-fast or bond-debtors, and also where men take
labour from these men, and the harbouring of church priests and also of
communion with those that do otherwise than is spoken in the laws.
Of all these cases that have now been reckoned there shall be notice
given to-day and to-morrow [Friday and Saturday], and it is lawful the
second day of the week [Monday] and the third [Tuesday], if they be
not holidays.
Court of Leet or Execution.
A court of leet or execution [fera"ns-d6mr] shall be held upon every
man that hath become convicted when fourteen nights be gone from
the moot where he was convicted.
The court shall be held where his domicile was when the suit was
brought against him before he was convicted.
The court shall be called or named outside the house-garth where there
is neither acre nor rfiead, bjit yet not farther off than ear-shot distance
of the house-garth.
Men are bound to follow the gode to the court of leet, all they that
are nearest if he will summon them, whether they be his moot-men or
no. Three marks outlaw-fine he pays that refuseth if he get a full
court, but otherwise a neck-ring-garth [fine].
He shall come there before midday and name the court, and so shall
those men come that have law business. There shall be a twelve thane-
court. The court shall be challenged as a quest of twelve. . . » If there
be two moots on one moot-field . . .
Of the Spring Moot. ,
We shall have a spring-moot in our land. Three godes shall h?ive
the moot together. They shall not have any moot longer than a week-
36a THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. rr.
moot, and no shorter than a five nights' moot save leave be asked of the
court of laws.
They shall not have the spring-moot later than when six weeks of the
summer be gone and the soken-moot be ended. The spring-moot shall
not be before the fourth week of the summer coming there.
The gode shall name the court there, and each of them shall name
twelve men to the court to doom all the cases that come into that court
as the law binds them to do. ... If men come later to the moot than
one night . . . their case is null . . .
The courts shall go forth so that the cases all come therein before the
sun be down, and men shall cast lots for the cases just as at the All-
moot ; and also take oaths and go about their suit and also their defence
as at the All-moot. If men hold back any proofs the fine is the same as in
All-moot, and they must be summoned at the moot-briuk to the court.
Of the La<w ofLeets.
We shall have leets, and those godes that are over the moots together
shall have the leets together, and their leet shall be where their moot-
stead is, save they get leave for another.
The leet shall not be later than the Lord's-day. When on the
bathing-day [Saturday] before there are yet eight weeks of the summer
alive, and the leet shall not be before it is fourteen nights from the All-
moot. And the leet shall not be shorter than a day's leet, and no
longer than a two nights' leet.
And the leet shall be hallowed just as a moot.
There on a hallowed leet ju^t as at a moot.
There shall all novellae be said over, and the reckoning of the season,
and the [days for] keeping ember days and the long fasts [Lent] be-
ginning, and also if it be leap-year, or if the summer be . . . , and also if
men shall come to the All-moot before there be ten weeks of the
summer gone.
And the gode shall recite all particularly that owneth the moot hal-
lowing, unless they have settled it otherwise among them.
The moot-men all ought to make berths there when they are at
moot if they wish ; they ought to have their homes there while they are
at leet or moot or make their berths.
Of Outlaws.
If men bring the man out hither that the same summer was made an
outlaw, they shall be outlawed. . . .
If men bring out hither a man that was made an outlaw the summer
before, they must do one of two things, either slay him or bring him to
them that outlawed him in the half-month that they know that he was
convicted. If they will do neither, then they shall be outlaws therefore . . .
Wolf-hedin said it was lawful for a man to bring a suit for maintain-
ance of outlaws or life-ring-men that are called wanderers.
There shall be four Flitting Days here in this land. The first is when
it is the fifth or sixth week of the summer. On this day a man has the
choice of taking his domicile. The second is fast-day [Friday], the
third is Saturday, the fourth is the Lord's-day.
Now if a gode wish to go away from the country, then it is right
that he say at the spring-moot who shall manage his gode-hood.
§ 4.] NIAL AND THE FIFTH COURT. 363
§ 4. NIAL AND THE FIFTH COURT.
IN Nial's Saga, as we have it now, there is much law matter, but the
greater part thereof is of the nature of a legal romance. But the pas-
sage relating to the creation of the Fifth Court is of a different colour
and weight. It once in its essence formed part of the older Story of
Niai from which the present complex Niala is partly composed, com-
piled or edited by its late 13th-century editor. One proof of this
occurred to the editor while transcribing (in 1884) the texts for this
book. It occurs in the phrase where Hilde-gund answers Flose's an-
nouncement of Haus-coll's desire to marry her. ' She said, that she
was a proud woman. "And I don't know how this match will do for me ;
first, there are impediments; and last, not least, the man has no chief-
taincy." ' Touches such as this, pathetic and human, are in the very spirit
of Nial's Saga. Hilde-gund, who is to be not the least victim of this ill-
timed and unnatural marriage, feels as it were a shudder as she is asked
for her consent, for there is the stain of blood-guilt between her hus-
band and Nial and the spirit of the feud that calls for more blood still.
After the brief and hurried reference to this ill-omened matter, she
passes on, woman-like, to a less objectionable point, with the kind of
half hope that it may settle the matter for her and save her the cost
of refusal. Altogether an admirable bit of character-painting, with
a touch of pathos as befits the note of warning and the first knell of
falling fate.
The text of all the MSS. extant, no small number (some eight
vellums), instead of 'mein (impediments)' here read 'menn (men),' which
is nonsense. It is evident that the archetype of our present form of
Niala read ' menn ; ' but equally evident that the old Saga, from which
that archetype was taken, must have read ' mein.' The confusion
might easily occur in dictation: in MS. the two would read 'm' or
' mfi ' and ' mein.' The oldest Story of Nial, therefore, preserved the
tradition of Nial's connection with the creation of the Fifth Court.
The piece which we have placed at the end in small type is clearly
the legal compiler's. He here gets an opportunity for exercising his
peculiar delight in legal antiquarianisms, and he has dealt with the
incident in a lengthy but rather crabbed paraphrase. The contrast in
diction is manifest ; the interpolation is pedantic, obscure, and ill at
ease.
We can nearly date the compilation of the present Niala. None of
the MSS. go back beyond say the last ten years of the isth century.
The genealogies speak of Sturlungs, Oddaverjar, and of Kolban the
364 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. 11.
Young (died 1245). The compiler of it may be put in the third quarter
of the same century, at a time when the Commonwealth was dead.
During the throes of the civil feuds perhaps no Fifth Court was ever
held. At the end of that time of strife Norwegian laws were drifting
in, when the older laws and customs were therefore beginning to be
of antiquarian interest. He seems to have possessed not only an old
book of genealogies, which he uses largely (what he gives being printed
above, Bk. I. § 2), but also a scroll or scrolls on Procedure, which he
has, so to speak, dramatized, filling up blanks from his own imagination
or modern practice.
In 1884 the editor took five transcripts of this chapter, viz. AM.
468, 132, K, G, and AM. 162 fragm., consisting of twenty-four leaves [for
the notation, see Introd. to Bk. I. § 2]. In this case K seems to be the
best ; hence we have followed it, only there is a blank down to the
words 'godorz losom manne; ' that beginning is taken from AM. 132.
K, or the Book of Calfbeck in the west of Iceland (MyVar), was once
a most beautiful vellum (soft parchment, broad margins, fine illumina-
tions) ; in the i7th century it has been ruthlessly cut up, and maltreated
by knife and damp and rot. A copy of John Halldorsson's — the later
historian — was taken in 1697; he filled in the lacunas from a tran-
script of John Erlendsson's. This copy, in his neat handwriting, is
now AM. 464.
NtJ es par til mals at taka, at Niall kom at male vi3 Haoscolld:
' Ra5s vilda ek her leita, f6stre mfnn, at afla per kono.' Haos-
colldr bad hann fyrer ra5a, ok spurSe hvar hann munde hellzt a leita.
'Kona heiter Hildigunnr,' seger hann, 'ok es Starka3ar d6tter,
5 f'orSar sonar Freys-go5a ; veit-ek bann kost beztan,' seger hann.
Hsoscolldr maelte : ' Sia bu fyrer, fostre ; pat seal mitt rad sem pu
vill vera taka.' ' Her muno vit a leita,' seger Niall.
Efter pat kve5r Niall menn til ferSar me3 ser, f6ro peir Sigfuss
syner, ok syner Nials aller, ok Rare Solmundar son. l»eir
10 ri6a austr til Svfna-fellz, ok fa par g66ar vichaokor. Ok um
How the Fifth Court was set up.
Now the tale is to be taken up where Nial was talking to Haus-
coll. ' I would fain seek a match for thee, my foster-son, and get thee
a wife.' Haus-coll bade him order the matter, and asked whither he
meant first to seek. Nial said, ' There is a woman named Hilde-gund,
and she is the daughter of Stark-ad the son of Xhord, Prey's priest.
That is the best match that I know.' Haus-coll said, ' Do thou see to
it, foster-father. What thou wouldest have shall be my will.' 'We
two will try her then,' says Nial.
After this Nial calls men to go a journey with him. There went the
Sigfus's sons, and all Nial's sons, and Care Sol-mund's son. They rode
7. leita] lita, 132.
§ 4-] NIAL AND THE FIFTH COURT. 365
dagenn efter ganga beir Niall ok Flose d tal, ok bar koma ni6r
roedor Nials, at hann mselte. ' l>at er eyrende mftt hingat, es ver
faorom b6norz faor ok mselom til msegck vi5 bik, Flose, en til
eigin-orz vi6 Hildigunne bro9or-d6ttor bfna.' ' Fyrer hvers
hsond?' seger Flose. 'Fyrer haond Haoscollz traens sonar f6stra 5
mins,' seger Niall. 'Vel es slikt stofnat,' seger Flose; 'en bo
hafeS e"r miket f hsetto hvarer vi6 a6ra — e5a hvat seger bii fra
Haoscollde.' ' G6tt ma segja fra h6nom,' seger Niall ; ' ok skal
ek sva f^ til leggja, at y9r bycki scemilega, ef 6r viliS betta mal at
a-litom grera.' — ' Kalla muno vit a hana,' seger Flose, ' ok vita 10
hverso henne litezk ma6r.' M vas kalla3 a hana, ok hon kom
bagat. Flose seger henne bonor6et. Hon kvez vesa kona skap-st6r,
'ok veit-ek eige hverso mer er hent, vi3 bat at bar ero mein
sva fyrer : en bat b6 eige si'3r at sia ma3r hefer ecke manna-
forra3 ; en bu hefer bat maelt, at bu munder eige gifta mik go9orz- 15
lausom manne.' ' i'at er oeret eitt til,' seger Flose, ' ef bu vill
eige giftaz Hsoscollde at ek man oengan d gosra kostenn.' — '{'at
maelta-(ek)eige/ seger hon, 'at ek vilja eige giftask Hascollde, ef
^r fact honom manna forraS, en ella mun-ek engan kost a goera.'
— Niall maelte : ' M vil-ek lata bi6a mfn um betta mal bria vetr.' 20
Flose seger sva vesa skolo. ' fcann hlut vil-ek til skilja,' seger
Hildigunnr, ' ef besse rsod takask, at vit s6m austr her.' Niall kvazk
east to Swine-fell, and got a good welcome there. The next'day Nial
and Flose fell into talk, and the end of Nial's talk was this that he spake
thus. ' This is my errand hither. We are come as suitors, and we
want to wed into thy family, Flose, and sue for Hilde-gund thy niece.'
' On whose behalf? ' says Flose. ' On behalf of Haus-coll Thrainson, my
foster-son,' says Nial. ' Such a suit is very reasonable,' says Flose ;
' but yet ye stand in no little jeopardy towards each other [alluding to
the blood-feud between Nial's sons and Haus-coll}. But what sayest thou
for Haus-coll?' ' I can speak well of him,' says Nial, 'and I will settle
such a sum on his behalf as ye shall consider honourable, if ye will take
thought over this case.' ' Let us call the lady,' says Flose, ' and find out
how she likes the man.' Then Hilde-gund was called, and she came
where they were. Flose told her of the offer of marriage. She said
that she was a proud woman. ' And I do not know how it will suit me,
seeing that there are such impediments in the way [the blood-guilt] ; and
there is this, too, not the least, that this man hath no chieftainship, and
thou hast told me that thou wouldest not marry me to a man that had
not a chieftainship.' ' That alone is enough,' says Flose, ' if thou dost
not wish to be married to Haus-coll, then I will take no thought over
it.' ' I do not say,' says she, ' that I do not wish to be married to Haus-
coll, if ye can get him a chieftainship ; but if not I will take no thought
over it.' Nial spoke : ' Now I will ask you to let this suit stand over
for three winters [years].' Flose said that it should be so. Hilde-gund
said, ' I will lay this condition upon you, if this bargain is to stand, that
we shall live here in the east.' Nial said that Haus-coll must settle that.
7. haettc-mikit, 464. 13. mein] emend. ; 'mn' or 'filii,' Cdd.
366 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n.
pat vilja skilja under Haoskolld. Hoskollor le"zk maorgom vel trua,
en aongom betr an f6stra sfnom. — Nu rf5a peir austan.
Ok leitar Nidll Haoskollde um manna-forra5, ok vilde einge selja
sftt go5or5. Lf8r nu sumaret til Alpingess. f>at sumar v6ro
5 ping-deilor miklar ; goera pa marger sem vaner v6ro at fara
til fundar vi8 Nidi ; en hann Iag8e pat til mala manna sem ecki
p6tte Ifkligt, at eyddesk s6kner ok sva varner, ok var5 af pvf praeta
mikel, es malen maotto eige lukask, ok ri3o menn heim af pinge
6-sdtter.
jo Li5r mi par til es koemr annat ping. Niall rei8 til pings, ok vas
fyrst kyrt pinget allt par til es Niall tala5e til at maonnom vaere
mal at ly*sa saokom sfnom. Marger maelto, at til Iftils poette pat
koma, ef einge ma5r kceme sfno male framm p6tt til Alpin-
gess vaere stefnt, — 'ok viljo ver heldr,' segja peir, 'heimta mefl
15 odde ok eggjo.' ' Svd ma eige vesa,' seger Niall, 'ok hinder pat
hverge, at hafa eige laog f lande ; en p6 hafe3 e"r mikit til y3vars
mals, ok kcemr pat til var es laogonom skolom sty"ra, at saetta
mennena ok efla fri8enn; pycke mer ra8 at ver kallemk saman
aller haoffiingjarner ok talem her til.' fceir gengo p4 til laogretto,
20 Niall mselte : ' fik kve8-ek at pesso, Skafte ftfrodz son, ok a5ra
haofdingja, at mer picker sem maMom 6rom s6 komet i 6n$tt efne, ef
var skolom soSkja mail f fi6rdungs-d6mom, ok ver8e sva vafet at eige
But Haus-coll said that he trusted many men well, but none so well as
his foster-father. Now they rode home from the east.
Nial sought for a chieftainship for Haus-coll, but no man was willing
to sell his gode-hood. The year was on till the All-moot. That summer
there were many matters at issue at the moot, and many men came to
seek Nial as they were wont, but he gave such counsel on men's cases
as was not thought the most promising, and the suits were quashed
and the defences also, and there arose great murmuring or discord
because men's cases were not finished, and men rode home with their
quarrels open from the moot.
Now the year wears on till the next moot. Nial rode to the moot,
and at first there was no stir at the moot, till Nial said that it was time
for men to give notice of their suits. But many men said that they
thought it of little use, for no man's suit could get forward though it
were set for hearing at the All-moot, ' and we are rather minded,' said
they, ' to seek our rights by point and edge ! ' ' That may not be,' says
Nial, ' and it would never do not to have law in the land ; neverthe-
less ye have much matter of complaint in this, but to fnd a remedy
this touches us that must steer the law and set men at peace. It
seemeth best to me that we, the chieftains, should come together.'
Then they went to the Court of Laws, and Nial spake : ' I call on
thee on this head, Shafto Thoroddsson and other chieftains, for me-
thinketh that our cases are in a poor way, if we are to carry our sui's
to the Quarter-courts and there be such quibbling then that none can end
7. eyddesk] thus also fragm. 162. %ok sv4 varner] om. Cd. 12. J)'te» Cd. ;
l>6tti, fragm. 17. skolldim, Cd.
§ 4-] NIAL AND THE FIFTH COURT. 367
mege liikask no* framm ganga. f>ycke mer bat rdSligra, at ver aettem
enn fimta d6m,ok soektem bar bau maol i fimtar-d6me er eige mego
lukask i n6r3ungs d6mom.' [a. . . .] Efter bat leidde Skafte f>6roddz
son i laog fimtar-d6m. [b. . . .] SfSan gengo menu til Laogbergs :
t6ko menn ba upp ny" go9ord. \c. . . .] 5
fa kvadde Niall ser hli65s, ok maelte : ' fat er maonnom kunnegt
hverso f6r me9 sonom mfnom ok Gri6tar-maonnom, at beir
drj&po fraen Sigfus son. En si'9an ssettomk ver a malet, ok hefe-ek
teket nii vi5 Haoscollde, ok raSet h6nom kvan-fang, ef hann fasr
go3or3 nockot : en einge vill selja sftt go3ord. Vil-ek nu bi6ja 10
y3r, at e*r lofet mer at taka upp ny"tt go3or3 a Hvfta-nese til handa
Haoscollde.' Hann feck pat af aollom. T6k Niall ba upp go5or3 til
handa Haoscollde ; ok var hann kalla3r si3an Haoscolldr Hvitaness-
go3e. Efter pat ri3o menn heim af binge.
Niall dvalQesk skamma stund heima, a3r hann rf3r austr til 13
Svfna-fellz, ok syner hans, ok vekr til um b6nor3 vi3 Flosa;
en hann l^zk efna munda vi5 J)a aoll maol. Vas ba Hildigunn faostnod •
Haoscollde, ok a kve3en brullaups-stefna, ok ly"kr sva me3 beim. Rf3a
peir ba heim ; en i annat sinne n'3a beir til bru8hlaups : leyste
Flose pa ut f^ hennar efter bo3et, ok greidde vel af hende. Fara bau 20
pd til Bergp6rs-hvals ok v6ro bar bau missere : ok f6r allt vel me3
peim Hildigunne ok Bergp6ro.
or get on. I think this would be the best, that we should set up a Fifth
Court, and follow up those suits in the Fifth Court that cannot be
brought to an end in the Quarter-courts.' [Passage made up and
interpolated by latest editor follows.] After that Shafto brought for-
ward and carried the Fifth Court. . . . Then men went to the hill of
laws, then men took up new gode-hoods. . . . Then Nial called for
silence, and spake : ' It is known now to many men how matters went
between my sons and the men of Grit-water ; how they slew Thrain
Sigfus's son ; nevertheless we are set at peace over that suit, and I have
now fostered Haus-coll, and got him a wife if only he can get a gode-
hood, but no man will sell him his gode-hood, wherefore I will pray you
now to give me leave to take up a new gode-hood at White-ness on
Haus-colPs behalf.' And he got leave of all so to do. Then Nial took
up the chieftainship on Haus-colPs behalf, and he was called ever after
Haus-coll the White-ness priest. After that men rode home from
the moot.
Nial dwelt a short while at home before he rode eastward to Swine-
fell, he and his sons, and mooted the suit to Flose. Flose said he would
fulfil all his engagements, and Hilde-gund was then betrothed to Haus-
coll, and the bridal was fixed, and so they parted. Then they rode
home ; and they went thither a second time to the bridal. At the close
of the feast Flose gave up her portion or endowed her out of his own
possessions, paying all liberally. Hilde-gund and Haus-coll came home
to Berg-thor's knoll, and were there a season, and all went well between
Hilde-gund and Berg-thora.
2. enn fimtar dom, fragm. ; fimtar dom, Cd. 3. See note a. 4. See note 6.
5. See note c. II. 4 Hvita-nese] om. Cd.
368 THE OLD CONSTITUTION. [BK. n. § 4.]
The Interpolation.
a. ' Skaltii,' scger Skapte, ' nefna fimtar-domenn er fyrer forn go8or8 er nefndr
fior8ungs-d6mr, prennar tylfter i fior&unge hverjum?' 'Sid mun ek ra& till pess,'
scger Niall, ' at taka upp ny go&or3, peir er bezt ero til fallner or fior&unge hverjom,
ok segez i ping me& peim er pat vilja sam-pyckja.' ' £>enna kost viljom ver,'
5 seger Skapte: 'e&a h verso vandar s6kner skulo her i koma ?' ' f>au mal skulu
her i koma,' seger Niall, 'um alia pings-afglopun, ef menn bera liug-vitne e&a liug-
kviou ; her skolu ok i koma vefangs mil oil bau er menn veTengja i fior&ungs-
dome, ok skal beim stefna til fimtar-doms : sva ok, ef menn bio&a e&a taka fd til
li&s ser ; ok inni-hafner prsela eSa skyldar-manna. I bessum dome skulo vera aller
JO ener sterkosto ei&ar, ok fylgja ij hverjum ei&i, er bat skolo leggja under begn-skap
sinn er hiner sverja : Sva skal ok, ef annarr ferr me& re"tt mal en annarr me& rangt,
pa skal efter beim dosma et rett ferr at sokn. Her (skal) ok srekja hvert mal sem i
fiorfiungs-dome, litan bat b4 er nefndar ero fernar tylfter i Fimtar-dom, ba skal
ssekjande nefna sex menn or dome, en verjande a5ra sex ; en ef hann vill eige or
15 nefna ba skal saekjande ba or nefna sem hina. En ef saekjande nefner eige or, ba
er 6nytt malet, bvi at brennar tylfter skolu um dcema.
Ver skolom ok hafa ba Isogretto-skipan, at beir skolo renter at ra8a fyrer
lofom ok logom er sitja a mi3-pollom, ok skal ba velja til bess er vitrazter ero ok
bezt at ser, ok bar skal ok vera fimtar-domr. En ef beir ver8a eige a-satter er i
ao logrettu sitja, hvat beir vitja lofa e8r i log Iei8a, ba skolo beir ry3ja logrettu til, ok
skal rada afl me& beim. En ef nockurr er sa fyr utan logrettu, er eige nai inn at
ganga, e&a bykiz borenn vera male, ba skal hann verja lyriti sva at heyre i logre'ttu,
ok hefer hann ba onytt fyrer beim oil log beirra, ok allt bat er beir mzla til log-
skila ; ok var3e lyriti.
25 b. Ok allt bat er mi var talat.
c. Toko menn ba upp ny go&or3. I Nor81endinga-fior8unge v6ro pesse ny
go8or3 : Melmanna-godorS i Mi8fir&e, — pat tok upp Oddr Ufeigs son. — Laufaesinga
go8ord i Eyjafir3e. [See p. 329.]
I. Fragm. here reads — Scalltu Scapte | s. N. (sic) nefna fimtar dominn er f fora
go& | or& er nefndr fior&ungs domr, fsrnar | frnar [thus bis] tylfter i fior3unge
hverjum. Sia mon | ek ok ra& til bess s. N. at taka upp ny | etc. fyrer] f for',
Cd. 2. prennar] ok prennar, fragm. 3. at t. upp] taka upp, fragm. 9.
ok inni-h. . . . sk.-manna] om. Cd. 10. ij] ok skal fylgja hverjum ei&i, er pat
skal a leggja . . . , Cd. 14. nefnder (sic), Cd. 18. lovom, Cd. 23. log]
lof, fragm.
BOOK III.
CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH OF ICELAND.
THE nucleus of facts on this head lies in Landnama-book and Libellus,
the former supplying many notices of Christian settlers, both Irish and
Scandinavian, before the various missions and the legal conversion of the
island at the All-moot in 1000 or 1001. But for a completer account of
the foundation of the Church of Iceland the authorities must be sought
in the following sections.
SECTION 1 includes Christne Saga, or the History of Christendom in
Iceland, a counterpart to Are's account, which is, in its present 13th-
century form, a complex mass of materials of various age and style. It
is followed here by a work which, from parts of it being mixed up with
Christne Saga, and from its connection with Gunlaug, cannot be sepa-
rated from it, viz. the History oflhorwald the Traveller.
In SECTION 2 are Early Church Legends in Iceland before the missions,
Latinized and afterwards rendered into the vernacular.
SECTION 3 contains the Biographies of the Jirst seven Bishops of Seal-
holt (fl. 1056-1211), in three works, Hunger-waker or Hunger-whet (the
first five Bishops' Lives) (1056-1176); the Life of Bishop Thorlac, the
national Saint (1178-1193); the Life of Bishop Paul (1195-1211).
Hunger-waker and Paul's Life being at least by the same author.
SECTION 4. The Life of S. John, Bishop ofHolar (1106-1121), by a
contemporary of the author of Hunger-waker.
SECTION 5. The Second Life of S. Thorlac, written c. 1250, much
concerned with the glebe question, which was too delicate a subject for
the Hunger-waker author to dwell upon.
SECTION 6. A fragment of a translation of a lost Latin Life of S.
John ofHolar, by Gunlaug, d. 1219.
SECTION 7. Biographica Minora, or sundry supplementary pieces of
Saga-type touching Gizor, Islaf, Magnus, and Cetil, together with the
drastic narrative of the election of Bishop Godmund.
SECTION 8. Early Ecclesiastical legislation from the Tithe Lav; of
Bishop Gizor and the Christian Law of Bishops Thorlac and Cetil.
SECTION 9. The earlier and more typical Icelandic Charters of
Church Endowment.
VOL. I. B b
Jl. CHRISTNE SAGA.
THE STORY OF THE CONVERSION OF ICELAND.
THIS work is, upon the very face of it, a composite work of divers
parts and origins. The main and most noteworthy constituent (a) is
a history of the eventful years 999-iopi, in which the conversion of
the land was effected. The history of these notable years has come
down to us in a double form, — (i) that of Libellus, ch. 7, and (2) the
narrative in our Saga, the respective heroes of which are Gizor and
Healte or Sholto. Of the first, that of Gizor, we can easily account
for the preservation — it is derived from his son bishop Islaf and his
grandson and namesake bishop Gizor, the law-maker and statesman,
whose brother Tait was the foster-father of Are the historian. This
version we may call the Arean, Official, Scalholtine one. It is political
in tone, though it reaches us through such ecclesiastical sources, and is
valuable as preserving for us the legal aspect of the change of faith.
The other or local Southern account would naturally come to us from
Sholto's own family. This version is wholly different in style from the
other. There is something of Baeda in its tone — cheerful, pious, gentle,
and firm. Sholto was a native of the Steer-water county in the South,
of mixed Norse and Celtic (Un-Norse) descent, lineally descended,
like bishop S. Thorlac, from a Cetil (here representing Gael. Cathal) the
One-handed; descended also from a settler Lunan (Irish): Sholto's
very name is expressive of this descent, meaning Shetlander or SMtj,',
and (if we be right) the Caledonian. His only daughter became the
great-grandmother to Magnus, the fourth bishop of Scalholt (d. 1148).
Sholto was Gizor's son-in-law by Gizpr's first wife.
The life and character of this type of Norse-Celts, such as Sholto,
Nial, S. Thorlac, S. John of Holar, Stephen, and Ceartan, are worth
studying. Sholto himself was witty, full of resource, kindly, and upright
of life, unspotted from the world in which he moved, loving and beloved —
a beautiful individual character, and unlike any of the numerous and
varied heroic types Icelandic literature has drawn for us. Sholto's bright
and ready speech at the Moot, his three epigrammatic verses, his declara-
tion that Christian sacrifice means devotion to a holy life, his pardoning
and serving his would-be assassin, the skill in the management of a great
cause so well shown by his whole policy, and the fact that he was chosen
by S. Olaf to assist the king in mending the church laws of Iceland
(O. H. 1853, ch. 46) and again for an embassage on which no slight
import was attached, are among the instances that illustrate his personalty
and qualities.
The somewhat cold and legal aspect in which Are presents the
conversion has led writers to think the change of faith in Iceland a
[BK. in. § i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 371
mere political expedient ; but the warm and sympathetic narrative that
centres about Sholto speaks loudly and conclusively against this view
(which indeed is, a priori, untenable). It is a pity that we have but
this headless, tailless piece of a lost Sholto's Saga. Sholto enters and
makes his exit with a ditty on his lips ; the mocking chaunt on the Law-
hill ushers him in, as it were, and with the laughing taunt at his old
enemy as he fills his mouth with the baptismal salt he vanishes from us.
The whole must have been a delightful story. As it is, the fragment
gives colour and fragrance to the heterogeneous medley now known as
Christne Saga. As to its author or authors, its date, or original MSS.,
we know but little.
It is curious to place side by side the account in Libell. ch. vii. and
Christne S. chs. 6-8. In the former, as in those who draw on Are (e. g.
Hunger-waker, Olaf Tryggvason's Saga, Eyrbyggia, ch. 49), Gizor is the
chief man ; ' beir Gizorr ' is Are's recurring phrase. In the other Sholto
is the leader, Gizor the second ; and ' beir Healte' is the standing phrase ;
sometimes 'beir H. and G.,' where Gizor is superabundant, and a gloss
is apparent. That here, and not in Are's record, we have the true state-
ment of the case, is proven by the two crosses, one of which marked
the king's height, one (note this !) Sholto's, not Gizor's. It is Sholto
who speaks at the Law-hill, and so it is in conformance with this, that
some sixteen years la|er, S. Olave summons Sholto and the Speaker
Shafto as being the two foremost, wisest, and best men of Iceland1.
As it stands now in Christne Saga, this Southern version is larded with
a few stray glosses and morsels out of Libellus (Libell. ch. vii). We have
not eliminated them, as it would make the narrative rather broken and
clumsy. The last chapter (10. 2-7, 9) is drawn almost entirely from
the two last chapters of Libellus. This section is headed by the words,
' This is the record of Are the Old,' which we now see refers to what
follows, not to the preceding or to the whole work. It looks as if our
editor had had before him a copy (or part of a copy) of Libellus of
the end of the rath century, when Are the Young (the historian's
grandson) was still alive. Are's also would be the Lists of Chiefs, and
a long quotation which now closes the Saga (chs. 1. 2 and 10. 8, 10).
The third constituent of Christne Saga 0) is the Thangbrand and
Hall piece, which, though it breathes something of the spirit of the
Sholto piece, is yet of separate origin. That it is no part or parcel of
the Sholto piece is proved by the fact that the compiler of the story in
Niala, though he largely uses the Thangbrand section, yet shows no
marks of cognizance of the Sholto section. Yet the story is, we believe,
of Southern origin also.
The fourth constituent (y) is the account of the Christianity of the
North- West country, especially about the Neck, Who is the author ?
1 I mark that this has been noticed once, and only once, before, viz. by M. Jor-
gensen, of Copenhagen, in his History of the Ancient Church of Denmark, p. 378,
a work full of sagacity and genuine first-hand learning.
B b 2
372 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
The Christne Saga editor, though his work is chequered enough,
gives but two names, Are and Brand the Far-traveller, citing a verse of
his on Thorwald Wide-traveller. On the other hand, Landnama-book
(II. 18. i) names a Brand FroJe, a prior, as having written the Gene-
alogies of the Borg-frithers *. We think both refer to the same person :
the Brand of the Genealogies was the sixth lineal descendant of the
chief settler in Upper Borg-frith (as was Are in Broad-frith his county),
hence his life would fall in the early i2th century. The name Frode
marks Brand as a compeer of Are, Saemund, Colsceg. Again, the verse
in our Saga points to a writer of the early iath century; both names
agree ; both write on the same subject, for the verse treats of a sainted
Borg-frith man whose grave on the Dnieper the poet had visited.
Hence we infer that the two Brands are identical. The genealogical
work (and poem), we take it, treated of Borg-frith worthies, and was
a history of Borg-frith families in a wider sense (Ld. I. 7 sqq. and
beginning of Bk. II. Ld. II. 2, treats of Brand's own ancestors). Here
were related the records of old Christianity in Borg-frith, of Ans-wolf,
of the Bishops in By ; and, lastly, the story of Thorwald, which, in the
first instance, is due, we hold, to Brand.
Another name of a writer treading the same field, — Gunlaag, the
Benedictine, of Thing-eyre, — is not mentioned in our Saga, but thrice
cited in the Thorwald Appendix to it, and in the Church Legends of the
North (p. 411 twice, 414 once) : he was a noted ecclesiastic and Latinist,
died in 1219 at a high age, for he mentions a man who died in 1148 as
dying ' within his life-time ' (see § 6). His birth and Brand's death (year
unknown) would thus well-nigh coincide. He, we take it, endited in
Latin some of Brand's records, adding local and personal notices of his
own. His Latin work is lost, but what remains has come down to us in a
14th-century translation or paraphrase. It is to these two we owe our
knowledge of bishop Frederick and Thorwald.
By way of summing up —
a. The Sholto Section = Chs. 6-8.
ft. The Thangbrand Section = Chs. 3-5.
•y. The Brand Section = Chs. 1. I, 3-5 ; 2 and 9 and 3. 5.
5. The Libellus Section = Ch. 10. 2-7, 9, etc.
e. Other works of Are = Chs. 1. 2 ; 10. 8, 10.
Who could have put this four or fivefold compound together? On
this head we have but scant means of judgment. It is a mechanical
piece of work which the unknown editor has performed. He has skil-
fully managed to make out from his sundry authorities a consecutive
narrative, but he has luckily not taken much pains to alter or unify the
pieces of his patch-work. Hence, though the whole impression of the
work is spoilt by its piebald appearance, yet we can easily make out the
1 The passage (from Styrme's book ?) is only found in Hawk's-book, ' breid '
miswritten for ' borg.' There is no space for a Broad-frith writer, where all is
uniform, and points to Are as the sole chronicler ; while Borg-frith contains
chequered details, and Brand was, as we see, a native of that county.
§ i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 373
different styles of the originals upon which he drew. Ancient editors,
like architects of old, had no sense of incongruity, and were content, so
the whole edifice fulfilled its purpose, to let each different part of the
building stand in individuality, without endeavouring to secure factitious
unity by elaborate falsification.
Was it Hawk (from whose MS. the fullest and the unique text is
taken) that compiled this work ? It is not impossible ; but on the
whole we think not. He would most likely have told us something of
his own share in the book (as he does in Landnama-book), like the
conscientious scribe he was. We should expect to find some such
statement as ' I have put this book together out of the writings of Brand,
Are,' etc. etc. Again, the remark (ch. 2. 3 at the end) as to the church
of Ridge, still existing when bishop Botolf was at Holar (which, however,
may be a gloss on Gunlaug's scroll), looks like the words of the editor,
writing between 1238-1246. The mechanical execution, at any rate,
is late. The strange mention of Hugbert as archbishop of Canterbury
. in 993 (instead of 1193-1206), just two centuries wrong, would point to
a later date than 1206.
The text rests upon one vellum — the Hawk's-book (of c. 1310) —
wherein it follows next after Landnama-book. Four leaves are still
left of Christne Saga, whereof one has been clipped and pared at margin
and top. A copy of Hawk's-book by John Erlendsson, c. 1650, is pre-
served in AM. 105 (see Introd. to Landnama). It supplies the portions
now missing, though even in John's day Hawk's-book was imperfect, a
leaf of Mantissa, which follows Christne Saga, being gone. See the Intro-
duction to Mantissa (p. 266). We have marked the codex A and Cod.
There are, however, other means of helping out the A-text, which is
not quite perfect, the scribe having hurried over some lines and phrases.
Besides, the editor has at times compressed, and even left out whole
episodes, which we are able to recover in what we call the B*-text.
Thus, either a fuller and better text is preserved in B*, ch. 2. 5, 6 ;
ch. 5. 4 ; ch. 6. 4 ; ch. 8. 2 ; or a double text is presented in ch. 4. 2,
final clause ; and so on, see the foot-notes.
It will be seen, that it is always the separate components we find
cited, never the whole complex Saga as we find it in Hawk's-book.
The great Olaf Tryggvason's Saga (as in AM. 61 and Flatey-book)
includes an episode of the Conversion, the compiler knows the Thang-
brand, Sholto, and Gunlaug sections, but does not exactly coincide with
Hawk's texts, making much poorer use of the Sholto section ;— great
part, if not the whole, must have been first amplified and endited in
a Latin-Eccl. paraphrase (diet), and hence re-rendered into 14th-century
Norse. We mark it B*(O). That part of B*(O) which centres about
Ceartan and Tryggvason has also been through the hands of the com-
piler of Laxdada Saga, who was probably one of the Sturlung school.
Further: in Niala, chs. 101-104, the Thangbrand section is used,
indeed is the main stock-in-trade the editor had to draw upon ; here the
good Thangbrand bit— the dialogue with Stan-wor or Stan-wen the
374 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
poetess — is preserved. The Niala compiler knows Are's Libellus, but
does not use Gunlaug or Brand ; indeed, the southern Thangbrand
section is, next to a few incidents from Libellus, his sole authority ; in
general the style of his text is poor and thin. When using this text we
mark it B* (N).
Next after our text we have printed what part of Thorwald Cod-
ransson's life, found in Flatey-book, AM. 61, and Berg-book, is not
represented in Christne Saga. It supplies a few details.
In further notice of monk Gunlaug, a word may be added here.
The compilers of Flatey-book have mixed him up with Odd the monk
as one of the authors of King Olaf Tryggvason's Saga-; but it can be
proved that Odd, not Gunlaug, is to be credited with this work. The
name of Gunlaug, in this connection, is due, we believe, solely to a
misapprehension by John Thordsson the scribe (see Flatey-book, vol. i.
pp. 511-519). Wherever Gunlaug is mentioned elsewhere, it is always
in connection with early Christianity of his native county. The account
of earlier missions of Thorwald and Frederick seems to rest partly on
his authority and information, as do other local notices of early Chris-
tianity near Thing-eyre. It is not a bold hypothesis to conclude that
Gunlaug endited in Latin some work from which most that is preserved
relating to the noble and charming personality of Thorwald Codransson
was taken by those who later edited Olaf Tryggvason's Saga.
Borgar-fritb and the N.W. district about the Neck of Iceland would
seem to have been a kind of centre of old Christian associations in
Iceland. Many of the most prominent names of the early heroes and
historians of the new faith occur in connection with it. No wonder that
Brand and Gunlaug should be stirred to describe the conversion of this
district, which was largely colonized with men of Irish blood, and dis-
tinguished by the presence of Answolf, Thorwald, and Frederick in early
days, and later by the foundations of By and Thing-eyre. The little
sketch-map marking the Church history of Iceland will show the import-
ance of the district. Bishop Frederick's mission was probably a local
mission to this very district, as the most hopeful and most open to the
new influences it brought.
The last chapter is in Hawk's-book all chequered and disorderly.
A large patch of Libellus has been slipped into it (here printed in
small type, pp. 404-6). Between §§ 9 and 10 there is a piece we have
eliminated and rejoined with Mantissa, ch. 1. i.
The end of the work in the old editions is undoubtedly wrongly given,
owing to the loss of the last vellum leaf when John Erlendsson made his
copy. We have, by restoring to Mantissa its rightful chapter, now
made clear the original ending, which was one of those summaries with
which Are concludes his other works — a classified list of chiefs, just
such as that in the end chapter of Landnama, another running series of
chiefs at the different periods of the commonwealth.
Several emendations have suggested themselves in the course of study
and transcription. Amongst them are the insertion of the words ' en
§i.]- CRISTNE SAGA. 375
sudr' (p. 377, 1. 7) before and not after the name of Illuge the Red,
clearing up a difficulty which has caused much trouble.
It has not been noticed before that the remark of Sholto (p. 403) to
the old chief whose baptism he was witnessing, and also the address to
his would-be assassin (p. 393), are verses.
The ditty for which Sholto was outlawed is, as it stands in the text of
the MS.,unintelligible,for it runs 'munec eigi go& geyja,' i.e. ' I will not the
gods blaspheme,' which forced the compiler of Niala to change the line to
' spare ec eigi,' i. e. ' I will not spare the gods to blaspheme.' The build
of the verse and the parallelism show that we have only to mend ' eigi '
into some epithet of Woden, and the whole makes sense — e.g. read
' hauga-god ' (' hauga ' resembling ' eigi ' in sound), ' the grave-mound
god,' an epithet not actually found, but implied by phrases of Are's and
Snorre's, — and the text runs ' mun-ec hauga-go& geyja,' ' I will the
grave-god blaspheme.' ' Freya ' seems to be used in an early sense as
' lady ; ' Woden and his Lady.
It would seem from Sholto's three notable ditties that, like Sighwat,
he could more easily speak in verse than prose when he was moved to
wrath or mockery »
Another emendation solves a riddle which long perplexed us. In the
verse by Brand the Far-traveller, which bears all the marks of genuine
early 12th-century poetry, the account of Thorwald's resting-place
was puzzling, ' on a high cliff or hill in Drafn or Drapn in Russia,' but
by reading ' Dnapre ' for ' Drapne,' by means of an easy metathesis of
the consonants, a good explanation is afforded. The hill is the rocky
Lavra of Kieff, the ' Dnapre ' is our ' Dnieper,' which flows beneath
the Hill of Holy Sepulchres and Shrines, which has been an immemorial
place of pilgrimage, the one place in the East indeed, apart from Con-
stantinople and Jerusalem, which a Scandinavian Christian of those days
would care to visit. See Grimm Centenary Papers, Oxford, 1886.
Stefne, the missionary, was, like Sholto, of Celto-Norse descent, being
a great-grandson of the settler Beolan of Keelness. The name, we
think, means Stephen, for the Icel. Annals call King Stephen ' Stefne.' It
would follow that Stefne had been in England and there been baptized.
He, like Sholto, is remembered for his ditty, one on Earl Sigvald, which
Odd, the monk, has rendered into Latin, thus —
Nee nominabo, — pene monstrabo
Guru us est deorsum nasus in apostata —
Qui Svein regem de terra seduxit,
Et filium Trygva traxit in dolo.
The Stefne piece would belong to the Brand section.
The pedigree at the beginning agrees with the Niala generations
(p. 244), but not with those given in Ld. III. 6. 6.
The title Christne Saga is probably, like the heads of chapters in
Landnama, of Hawk's coinage. We keep it, as it is convenient in use.
376 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
Her hefr Cristne Saygo.
Nu hefr bat Hverso Cristne kom d f sland, at —
1. i. A /TADR he"t Mrvaldr, Co8rans son, br63or-son Atla
•L » *• ens Ramnia. f>eir v6ro syner Eilffs Arnar, Bar3ar
sonar or Al, Ketils sonar Refs, Skfda sonar ens Gamla —
5 Co8ran bi6 at Gilj-ao f Vatzdal, ok vas agaetr ma8r. I>6rvaldr son
bans f6r titan, ok vas fyrst f hernaQe : en hlut-skifte bat es hann
feck, lagde hann til utlausnar her-teknom maonnom, allt bat es
hann burfte eige at hafa til kostar se*r. Af sliko vard hann agaetr
ok vinssell.
10 f>6rvaldr f6r vf8a um SuSrlaond. Hann fann i Saxlande su8r
byscop pann es Fri3rekr he*t, ok tok af h6nom skirn ok tni re*tta,
ok vas me3 h6nom um hn'3. tdrvaldr ba8 byscop fara til f slannz
me3 ser at skira fao8or sfnn, ok ni63or, ok a3ra fraendr sina, pa es
hans ra8e vildo fylgja. Byscop veitte h6nom pat.
15 2. fceir Fri8rekr byscop ok £6rvaldr k6mo til f slannz sumar pat
es landet haf8e bygt veret c vetra ok vii vetr.
Pa. haf8e I>6rkell Mane Lsog-sajgo.
En besser voro stoerster haof8ingjar d landeno —
Eyjolfr Valger8ar son norffr; ok Vfga-Glumr ; Arn6rr Ker-
Here beginneth the Story of the Christianising [of Iceland],
Now beginneth how Christendom came to Iceland —
1. i. THERE was a man named Thor-wald, son of Codran, brother's
son of Atle the Strong. They [Godran and Atle] were sons of Eilif Erne,
the son of Bard o' Al, the son of Cetil the Fox, the son of Skide the
Old. Cod-ran dwelt at Gil-water in Water-dale, and was a man of
birth. Thor-wald his son went abroad, and was first a-warring ; but the
share of the booty that he won he laid out in ransoming men taken cap-
tive in war, all that he did not need to keep for his own maintenance ;
> and for such doings he became renowned and well-beloved.
Thor-wald travelled far in the Southern lands. South in Sax-land he
met a bishop called Frederick, and took baptism and the true faith at
his hands, and was with him for a while. Thor-wald asked the bishop
to journey with him to Iceland, to baptize his father and mother and
those of the rest of his kindred who would follow his counsel, and the
bishop granted it to him.
2. Bishop Frederick and Thor-wald came to Iceland in the summer
when the land had be^n settled one-hundred-and-seven winters. Thor-
kell Moon held the speakership at that time.
And the mightiest chiefs in the land at that time were Ey-wolf Wal-
gerd's son, in the NORTH, and Wiga-Glum, Arnor Carline-neb, Thor-
ward son of Bead-war the Sage, Starre and his brothers in God-dales,
16. c] om. Cd.
§ i.J CRISTNE SAGA. 377
lingar-nef ; f)6rvar6r Spak-Bao6vars son ; ok peir Starre broefir f
God-daolom ; t>6rkell Crafla i Vatzdale.
En vestr v6ro pa — Are Mars son ; Asgeirr Cnattar son ; Eyjolfr
Grde ; Gestr enn Spake ; Olafr Pae ; Vfga-Styrr ; Snorre Go5e
vas pd xviij vetra, ok hafSe teke3 vi3 hue at Helga-felle; l>6r- 5
steinn Egils son.
En su$r—l\loge enn RauSe ; ok l>6rkell Mane ; ok f>6roddr
Go8e ; Gizorr enn Hvfte ; Asgn'mr Elli6a-Grfms son ; Hialte
Skeggja son ; ValgarSr at Hofe ; Runolfr Ulfs son ; ok syner
Ornolfs f Skogom. 10
En austr — Syner f>6r3ar Freys-goSa ; Si'3o-Hallr ; Helge
Asbiarnar son ; Vfga-Biarne ; ok Geiter.
3. Sva er sagt er peir byscop ok f>6rvaldr f6ro um NorSlen-
dinga-fi6r6ung ; ok tala3e f>6rvaldr tru fyrer maonnom — pvi at
byscop undir-st63 pa eige Norrceno ; en I'drvaldr flutte diarflega 15
Guds O3rende ; en flester menn vikoz Iftt under af orSom peirra —
t6k vi5 tru Onundr enn Cristne, son f'drgils 6r Reykjar-dal, Gren-
ja5ar sonar ; ok Hlenne enn Gamle, son Orms Tosco-baks ; ok
torvardr Spak-Bso&vars son f Ase i Hialtadal; en Eyjolfr Valger3ar-
son \6t primsignaz. 20
4. Byscop ok fcorvaldr v6ro at Gilj-so me3 Co3rane enn fyrsta
vetr, me5 xiiida mann. i'drvaldr ba3 faoSor smn skiraz, en hann
tok pvi seinlega.
At Gilj-so st63 steinn sa er peir frsendr haof3o b!6ta8, ok kaollo3o
Thor-kell Crafla in Water-dale ; and in the WEST were these : Are
Mar's son, As-gar Cnatt's son, Ey-wolf the Gray, Guest the Sage,
An-laf Peacock, Slaughter Styr, Snorre gode who was then 18 years
old, and had taken up his abode at Holy-fell, Thor-stan Egil's son.
And in the SOUTH, Illuge the Red, Thor-kell Moon and Thor-ord the
priest, Gizor the White, As-grim the son of Ellida-grim, Sholto
Scegge's son, Wal-gard o' Temple, Run-wolf Wolf's son, and the sons
of Ern-ulf o' Shaw. And in the EAST, the sons of Thord the gode or
priest of Frey, Hall o' Side, Helge As-beorn's son, Wiga-Bearne, and
Geite.
3. It is told that when the bishop and Thor-wald journeyed into the
North-land-men's Quarter, and Thor-wald preached the faith to men, —
for the bishop did not understand the Northern tongue at that time, but
Thor-wald set forth God's message boldly, but most men were little
moved by their words, — that Ean-wend the Christian, the son of Thor-
gils of Reek-dale, the son of Grenjad, received the faith, and Hlenne
the Old, the son of Orm Mail-back, and Thor-ward at Ridge in Shelty-
dale, the son of Bead-war the Sage, and Ey-wolf Wal-gerd's son, had
himself prime-signed.
4. The bishop and Thor-wald, with thirteen men, passed the first
winter with Codran at Gil-water. Thor-wald asked his father to be
baptized, but he was in no haste to do so. There stood a stone at Gil-
water, which he and his kindred had been wont to worship, saying that
I. f>6rvar5r] om. Cd. 5. Hcelga-fialle, Cd. 7. En su8r] om. Cd. 22. xiii A, Cd.
378 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. nf.
par bua f ar-mann smn. CoSran l^zt eige mundo fyrre skfraz Idta,
en hann visse hvarr meirr msette, byscop e8a ar-ma8r f steinenom.
Efter pat f6r byscop til steinsens, ok soeng yfer par til er steinnenn
brast f sundr. M p6ttez CoSran skilja at drma&r var sigra8r.
5 Ldt CoSran pa skfraz, ok hiu bans soil ; nema Ormr, son bans, vilde
eige viS tru taka; f6r hann pa sudr i Borgar-fiaord ok kauper
land at Hvann-eyre.
5. Ormr atte fc6rvaoro, d6ttor Ozorar ok Bero Egils d6ttor; beirra
d6lter var Yngvildr, es atte Hermundr Illuga son. Si'San dtte Ormr
10 Geirlaugo, dottor Steinmofis tir Diupa-dal : peirra d6tter vas Bera,
es atte Skule f>6rsteins son.
2. i. T)EIR byscop ok f>6rvaldr gerSo bu at Lcekja-m6te
A i VfSe-dal, ok bioggo par iiij vetr. fceir f6ro viSa um
Island at bo8a tru. i>eir byscop ok £6rvaldr v6ro at haust-bo8e
15 f Vatzdal at Hauka-gile meS Clafe. f'ar var ba komenn i'drkell
Crafla, ok mart annarra manna, tar k6mo berserker tveir, er
Haukr he't hvarr-tvegge ; beir bu8o maonnom kugan, ok gengo
grenjande ok 680 elda. H ba)8o menn byscop, at hann skylde
fyrer-koma peim. Efter pat vfgSe byscop eldenn a8r peir oe8e ; ok
20 brunno beir ba miok. Efter bat gengo menn at beim, ok draopo
pa ; ok voro peir fcerSer a fiall upp hia gileno — pvi heiter par
their Steward or Ancestor dwelt therein. Codran said that he would
not let himself be baptized till he knew which was the mightier, the
bishop or the ancestor in the stone. Whereupon the bishop went to the
stone and sang over it till it burst asunder, and then Codran thought he
could perceive that the ancestor was overcome. Then he let himself be
baptized and all his household with him, save Orm, his son, who would
not receive the faith, and went away southward into Borg-frith and
bought him land in H wan-eyre.
5. Orm had to wife Thor-ware, the daughter of Ozor and of Bera,
the daughter of Egil, the son of Scald-Grim. Their daughter was
Yng-wild, whom Her-mund Illuge's son had to wife. Afterwards Orm
had to wife Geir-laug daughter of Stan-mood o' Deep-dale. Their
daughter was Bera, whom Scule Thor-stan's son had to wife.
2. i. THE bishop and Thor-wald took up their abode at Beck-moot
in Withe-dale, and dwelt there four winters. They journeyed far and
wide in Iceland preaching the faith. The bishop and Thor-wald were
harvest-guests with An-laf at Hawk-gill in Water-dale. Thor-kell
Crafla was there at the time, and many other men ; and there came
thither two bear-sarks, both named Hawk ; they would be always
cowing people, and went about howling, and walked or waded through
fires. Then men asked the bishop to overcome them. Whereupon
the bishop hallowed the fire before they walked through, and then they
got much burnt, and thereupon men set upon them and slew them, and
their bodies were borne up to the fell hard by the gill that was after-
5. skiraz] skira sik, Cd. 15. Hauka-gile] Gilja, Cd.
§ i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 379
Hauka-gil si'8an. Efter pat le*t f>6rkell Crafla primsignaz ; en
marger v6ro skirSer, peir er vi6 penna atbur9 v6ro.
2. fceir I>6rvaldr ok byscop f6ro i Vestfir5inga-fi6r9ung at bo5a
trii. feir k6mo f Hvamm um Alpinge til forarens Fyls-ennis ; ok
var hann ba a binge ; en Fri8ger3r, kona hans, d6tter f'ordar fra 5
Haof3a, var heima, ok son beirra Skegge. f»6rvaldr tala3e bar trti
fyrer maonnom, en FridgerSr var me3an i hofeno ok b!6ta6e, ok
heyr3e hvart beirra orS annars ; en sveinnenn Skegge hlo at beim.
H, kvad J>6rvaldr betta :
F6r-ek me3 d6m enn d/ra, drengr hi. m. enge ... 10
Ecke le*to menn skiraz af beirra or5om 1 Vestfir3inga-fi6r8unge,
svd at menn vite bat. En i Nor8lendinga-fi6r6unge haofnoSo .
marger menn b!6tom, ok bruto skur3-go3 sin ; en sumer vildo eige
gialda hof-tolla.
3. ^rvar^r Spak-Bao3vars son \6i gera kirkjo a boe sinom i 15
Ase ; bat Iika9e maonnom st6r-flla beim er heifiner v6ro. — Ma8r
h^t Claufe, son f^rvallz, Refs sonar fra Bar3e ; hann var haofSinge ;
h6nom Ifkar betta st6r-:lla vi3 forvard ; ok f6r hann at finna Arn-
geir br63or {"orvardz, ok bauS h6nom kost a, hvart hann vilde
heldr brenna kirkjona, e9a drepa prest pann er byscop haf8e par 20
wards called Hawk-gill. Thereupon Thor-kell Crafla had himself
prime-signed, but many men who heard these tidings were baptized.
2. Thor-wald and the bishop journeyed into the West-frith-men's
Quarter to preach the faith. About the time of the All-thing they
came to the house of Thor-arin Fylsenni at Hwam or Combe, and he
was at the All-moot at the time, but his wife Frid-gerd, the daughter of
Thord o' Head, and their son Scegge were at home. Thor-wald preached
the faith there before men ; but Frid-gerd was in the temple sacrificing
all the while, and each of them could hear what the other said, and the
boy Scegge was laughing at them. Then Thor-wald recited these
verses : —
I walked with the halidom, no man listened to me,
I got mockery from the priest's son, the sprinkler of the divining-rod,
The old house-wife shrieked against me . . .
The priestess, God lame her . . .
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 79.}
Men would not let them be baptized by reason of their words in the
West-frith-men's Quarter as far as is known, but in the North-land-
men's Quarter many men abandoned their sacrifices and broke their •*
idols, and some would not pay temple-toll.
3. Thor-ward, son of Bod- war or Bead- were the Sage, let build a
church at his dwelling in Ridge, which greatly displeased them that were
heathen. There was a man called Clauve, the son of Thor-wald, son of
Ref of Bard. He was a chief. He was much displeased with Thor-
wald for what he had done ; and he went to see Arn-grim, Thor-ward's
brother, and gave him his choice either to burn the church or slay the
priest whom the bishop had set there. Then Arn-grim answered, ' I
5. dotter f>6r5ar fra Haofoa] add. B* (O).
380 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. m.
til fenget. I'd svarar Arngeirr : ' Let-ek hvern mfnna vina at
gera prestenom mein; pvi at br68er mfnn hefer grimmlega hefnt
smaerre m6t-ger8a; en g6tt ra5 aetla-ek pat at brenna kirk-
jona ; en p6 vil-ek mer engo af skifta.' Lftlo sfSarr f6r Claufe til
5 um n6tt, ok vilde brenna kirkjona. l>eir v6ro saman tio. En er
peir k6mo f kirkjo-gar6enn, s^ndez peim sem elldr fyke ut um alia
gluggana a kirkjonne, ok f6ro pvf brott, at peim s^ndez aoll kirkjan
elldz-full. Ok er hann spurSe, at kirkjan var eige brunnen, f6r
hann til a8ra n6tt, ok Arngeirr, ok setlafie at brenna kirkjona. En
10 er peir haoffio broted kirkjona, bd kveykSe hann elldenn me8 fiall-
rapa purrom. Elldr(<?«») kviknade seint ; pa lagSez hann ni8r, ok
b\6s at inn-yfer breskelldenn ; bd kom gor f golfet hid yfer haof8e
h6nom, en aonnor miSlim skyrtonnar ok si'8o bans. f>a hli6p hann
upp ok kallaSez eige mundo bf8a ennar bri8jo. F6r Arngeirr bd
15 heim — en kirkja sii var ger xvj vetrom a8r Cristne var i laog teken
a fslande ; en hun st68 bd er B6tolfr var byscop at H61om, svd at
ecke var at gert utan at torfom.
4. £eir Fridrekr byscop ok £6rvaldr f6ro til bings, ok ba8 byscop
f>6rvald telja tru fyrer maonnom at Laogberge, svd at hann vaere hid ;
20 en fcorvaldr tala8e. Pa. svarar h6nom ma)rgom or8om ok illom
gaofogr ma8r, He8enn fra Svalbar8e 6r Eyja-fir8e. — He8enn var son
t6rbiarnar, Skaga sonar, Skofta sonar ; hann atte Ragnei8e stiup-
will not let any of my friends do the priest any harm, for my brother has
cruelly avenged smaller wrongs ; but I reckon it a good plan to burn
the church ; nevertheless I will not meddle with it myself.' A little after
this Clauve came over by night, and nine men in his company, to try and
burn the church ; but when they came to the churchyard they beheld as
it were fire blowing out of the church at every window, and they went
off, for they beheld the whole church as it were full of fire. But when
they heard that the church was not burnt, they came over a second night
and Arn-grim with them, meaning to burn the church. And when they
had broken into the church, he kindled a fire there with dry mountain
beech, but the fire was slow to kindle. Then he lay down, and blew into
the church over the threshold. Then there came an arrow in the floor close
past his head, and another between his shirt and his sides. Then he
sprang up, saying that he would not wait for the third, and with that he
went home. Now this church was built sixteen winters before Chris-
"* tendom was made law in Iceland, and it was standing when bishop
Botolf was at Holar [1238-1246], although it had only been repaired
with a thatching of turves.
4. Bishop Frederick and Thor-wald journeyed to the Moot, and the
bishop asked Thor-wald to preach the faith before men at the Hill of
Laws, he standing by while Thor-wald spoke. And a certain gentleman
"answered him with many and ill words, Hedin of Swal-bard in Ey-frith.
This Hedin was the son of Thor-biorn, Scage's son, the son of Shafto.
He had to wife Ragn-heid, the step-daughter and brother's daughter of
ai. fri] sva, Cd. 22. Skofta s.] add. B* (O).
§ i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 38!
d6ttor ok br65or-d6ttor Eyjolfs ValgerSar sonar. — f>d bao3o beir
skald nl5a ba f>6rvald ok byscop. tetta vas pd kveSet :
Hefer baorn boret byscop nio,
feirra es allra f>6rvaldr fader.
Fyrir m'8 bat va f6rvaldr tva menn, ba er ort haofdo kvaedet. 5
5. En er beir f>6rvaldr haofSo drepet skalden, f6r hann til byscops
at segja h6nom hvat hann haf3e gert. Byscop sat inne ok sa a
b6k ; ok adr l>6rvaldr geek inn, k6mo tveir b!68-dropar a b6kena
fyrer byscope, skilSe byscop pegar, at pat var nockor fyrer-bending.
En er fcorvaldr kom inn til hans, maelte byscop. ' Annat-hvart hefer 10
pu frame3 mann-drap, ella hefer pu pat f hug per.' iJ6rvaldr seger
pa hvat hann haf3e gert. Byscop mselte : ' Hvf f6rt pu sva me3.'
f>6rvaldr svarar: 'Ek pol3a eige er peir kaollodo ockr raga.'
Byscop maelte : ' f>at var Iftel pol-raun, po at peir lyge pat, at pu
setter baorn, en pu hefer fcert or3 beirra a verra veg, pvi at vel 15
mastta-ek bera baorn bin, ef bu setter nockor. Eige skylde Cristenn
ma8r sialfr leita at hefna sin, p6 at hann vsere hatrlega sma3r,
heldr bola fyrir Go3s saker brfxle ok mein-ger3er.'
6. En er beir f»6rvaldr ok byscop vildo n'3a a Hegra-nes-ping,
en hei3ner menn foro f m6te peim, ok bsordo ba gri6te, sva at beir ao
Ey-wolf, Walgerd's son. They asked poets to lampoon Thor-wald and
the bishop. And this was what was composed : —
The bishop has borne nine bairns ava',
Thor-wald 's the father of them a'.
For this lampoon Thor-wald slew two men which had made the lampoon.
5. And when Thor-wald had slain the poets, he went to the bishop to
tell him what he had done. The bishop was sitting indoors looking at his
book, and before Thor-wald walked in, there came two drops of blood
on the book before the bishop. The bishop knew at once that this was
some omen. And when Thor-wald came to him he said, ' Either thou
hast committed manslaughter or hast it in thy mind to do so.' Thor-
wald told him what he had done. The bishop said, ' Why didst thou do
so ? ' Thor-wald answered, ' I could not bear them to call us raga.1 -
Said the bishop, ' That was but a little trial to bear, though they tell
this lie, that thou hast children ; but thou hast taken their words in the
worst way, for I might well bear thy children if thou had any: a
Christian man should not seek to avenge himself, though he were hate-
fully reviled, but rather endure contumely and insult for God's sake.'
6. And when Thor-wald and the bishop wished to ride to Heron's-
ness Moot, then certain of the heathen went to meet them, and fought
5. ba er ort h»f6o kv*8et] add. B* (O).
6. § 5 is taken from B* (O), which is here fuller and better. Biscop spurie hvi
hann vaege ba. '{>vi at beir sog&o ockr eiga born saman.' Byscop svarar: ' f>eir
lugo a ockr, en bu foer&er 6-or6 beirra afleidis, bvi at ek matta vel bera born bin
efter mer.' Cd. : The bishop asked him why he slew them. ' Because they said
we have children together.' The bishop answered : ' They lied about us, but thou
hast turned their wickedness in a wrong way, for I might well bear thy children
after me.'
382 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. nr.
ngo8o eige framm at fara. far efter gerflo menn pa seky'a, at
heiSnom laogom. I'd maelte byscop: 'Nu koemr pat framm, er
m66or mfna dreymSe forQom daga, at hon p6ttez finna vargs-hdr f
hsofSe mdr, pvi at nti ero ver goerver raeker ok rekner sem skoe3er
5 vargar.'
En pat sumar eftir Alpinge, saomnoSo haofcMngjar Ii3e, ok ri9o
me3 cc manna, ok setlo6o at brenna pa byscop inne. f>eir 2660
hrossom sfnom a3r peir ri6o heim d bceenn at Loekja-m6te. En
er beir skyldo d bak hlaupa, flugo fuglar upp hid peim ; vi5 pat
10 faeldoz hestar peirra, ok fello menn af bake ; sumer bruto hendr
smar, en sumer fcetr ; e3a skeindoz d vsopnom sfnom. Era sumom
hli6po hrossen, ok f6ro beir vi6 pat heim aftr. Vi3 petta her-hlaup
ur5o peir byscop ecke varer fyrr en efter — ba haof5o beir brid vetr
buet at Loekja-m6te. freir bioggo bar vetr sf3an.
15 7. Efter j)at f6ro beir utan: en er beir k6mo til Noregs,
laogo beir f einne haofn : bd kom bar HeSenn af fslande 1 ba saomo
haofn ; ok f6r begar upp i sk6g at hceggva vi3. En er f>6rvaldr
var5 varr vi3 pat, f6r hann me3 prael smn, ok l^t vega hann par.
En er byscop visse pat, pa sag8e byscop, at pa munde skilja fdag
20 peirra bat er hann var heipt-raekr. Byscop f6r pa su3r i Saxland,
against them with stones, so that they could not go on their way [to
the Moot]. And after this they were outlawed according to the
heathen laws. Then the bishop spake : ' Now is fulfilled what my
mother dreamed long ago, that she thought she had found wolf's
hair on my head, for now we are hunted and chased like devouring
wolves.'
And the same summer after the All-thing, the chiefs gathered a com-
pany and rode forth with 200 men, meaning to burn the bishop in the
house. They baited their horses before they rode up to the homestead
at Leek-moot, but when they were about to mount a flock of birds got
up close to them, and with that their steeds got frightened, and they fell
off their backs. Some broke their legs and some their arms, or were
hurt by their own weapons, and some men's horses ran away, and so
they went back home again. The bishop and his friends were not
aware of this rising upon them before it was over. At that time
they had been three winters at Leek-moot, and they abode there one
winter later.
7. After this they went abroad. And when they came to Norway
they put into a certain haven, and it came to pass that while they were
there Hedin came from Iceland and put into the same haven, and
straightway landed and went up to the shaw to hew wood. And when
Thor-wald knew of it, he went up with his thrall and had him slain
there. But when the bishop came to know of it he said that they must
break up their partnership because he was so revengeful. And the
bishop journeyed southward into Saxony, and there he died, and he is
2. |>4 m. byscop . . . vargar] add. B* (O\ 6. eftir A1J>.] B* (O) ; epter 4
Alp., Cd. 14. Emend. ; bioggo beir J>. pann enn fiorda vetr at Lcekjam.,
B* (O) ; beir b. par v vetr siSan, Cd.
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 383
ok andadez bar ; ok er hann ma6r sann-heilagr. En i>6rvaldr var
ba fyrst i kaup-fer5um um hrf5.
x
3. i. A DOGOM Harallz konungs Gorms sonar kom Albertus
-t*- af Brimom a lotland til Ar-6ss, ok settez par a stola.
fangbrandr he"t clerkr bans, son Vilbaldus greifa af Brimom. En 5
ba er f>angbrandr var vaxenn, bad Hugbertus byscop af Cantara-
borg Albertus br66or sfnom til sfn. At beirre veizlo gaf Hugbertus
Alberto giafer, ok aollom faoro-nautom bans. M mselte byscop vid
i>angbrand : ' M ert hattaQr sem riddarar ; bvf gef-ek ber skiaold ;
ok er a markaSr cross me5 likneske Drottens vars — bat merker 10
Iserd6m binn.'
2. Li'tlu sf9arr fann f>angbrandr (3laf Tryggva son i Vindlande.
(5lafr spur3e: ' Hvern d^rkeS-e'r Cristner menn a crosse pfndan?'
tangbrandr svarar: 'Dr6ttenn Yarn Jesum Christum.' Konungr
spyrr : 'Fyrer hvat var^ hann pfndr; e5a hvat saok ger9e hann?' 15
M sag9e fangbrandr Olafe konunge innvir9ilega fra pming Drot-
tins Vars ok taknom Crossens. Konungr fala9e pa skiaoldenn ;
en f'angbrandr gaf h6nom skia)ldenn, en konungr gaf honom iam-
vir6e skialdarens i brendo silfre ok maelte. ' Ef bu barft nockors
traustz e8a hallz, kom ba til mm, ok mun-ek ba launa ber skiaoldenn.' so
3. Nockoro si5arr Idt Clafr konungr skfraz i Syllingom a frlande.
fangbrandr kauper mey eina frska ok fagra me3 silfreno. En er
a man of true saintliness. But Thor-wald was then first engaged in
merchant voyages for a while.
3. i. IN the days of king Harold Gormsson, Albertus bishop of
Bremen came to Ar-oyce in Jutland, and set himself in the bishop's see
there. The name of his clerk was Thang-brancL the son of Willi-bald "
the gerefa of Bremen. And when Thang-brand was grown up, Hug-
bert, bishop of Canterbury, asked his brother Albertus to come and see
him. At the banquet Hugbert gave gifts to Albertus and all his com-
pany. And the bishop said to Thang-brand, ' Thou art in manners as a
knight, wherefore I give thee a shield, and there is a cross with the
image of our Lord marked on it, that marks thy clerkship.'
2. A little while after this Thang-brand met An-laf Tryggvason in "
Wend-land. An-laf asked him, ' Whom do ye Christian men worship
suffering on the cross?' Thang-brand answered, 'Our Lord Jesus
Christ.' The king asks, 'Why suffered he, and what evil had he
done ? ' Then Thang-brand told king An-laf carefully at length of the
passion of our Lord and the tokens of the cross. Then the king
wished to get the shiejd, and Thang-brand gave him the shield, and
the king gave him the worth of the shield in burnt silver, and said, ' If
thou need any help or maintenance, then come to me, arid I will repay
thee for the shield.'
3. Somewhat later king An-laf had himself baptized in the Scillies off -,
Ireland.
Thang-brand bought a fair Irish maid with his silver, and when he
21. Nockoro] here come in four continuous vellum leaves, see Landn., p. 227,
n. 10.
384 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
hann kom heim med hana, Jsd vilde sd madr, er Otto enn Unge
keisare hafde gfslat £>angat, taka af h6nom meyna ; en hann vilde
eige lausa lata. Gfslenn var kappe mikell, ok baud f>angbrande a
pataldr, en I'angbrandr hafde sigr, ok drap hann — pvf mdtte fcang-
5 brandr eige vera i Danmaork, ok f6r hann pa til (3lafs konungs
Tryggva-sonar, ok t6k hann vel vid h6nom; ok var hann vfgdr
bar til prestz, ok var hann hird-prestr hans urn hrfd.
4. Clafr konungr f6r af frlande ok austr f Holm-gard, en 6r
Holm-garde til Noregs, sem ritad er f ssogo hans; ok baud bar
10 Cristne allre alpy'do. Hann let gera fyrsto kirkjo i ey beirre er
Mostr heiter. f>ar le*t hann tangbrand syngja f eynne, ok feck
h6nom bu ok iarder. Hann var eyzlo-madr mikell ok cerr, ok
geek bratt upp f6 hans. M feck hann ser lang-skip, ok herjade &
heidna menn, ok rsente vida, ok lagde pat f6 fyrer Ii6 silt.
15 5. 6lafr konungr kom i Noreg d andverdre Gee : med h6nom
v6ro marger Islenzker menn. Sa var einn er Stefner hdt; hann
var son t>6rgils, Eilifs sonar, Helga sonar Biolu af Kialar-nese.
(5la.fr konungr sende Stefne til Islannz et fyrsta surnar. er hann
kom i Noreg, at boda bar Gods erende. En er hann kom til
20 fslannz, ba t6ko menn ilia vid h6nom, bvi at allr tydr var ba
heidenn a lande her. En hann f6r diarflega, bcede nordr ok sudr
ok kende maonnom re'tta trii; en menn skipodoz Iftt vid hans
kenningar. Ok er hann sa, at pat hafde engan fram-gang, pa tok
came home with her a certain man whom the emperor Otto the Young
[Otho II] had given as hostage or put as steward there, wished to take her
from him, but he would not let her go. The hostage or steward was a
great champion, and he challenged Thang-brand to wager of battle, but
Thang-brand got the victory and slew him ; wherefore Thang-brand
could not abide in Denmark, so he went to king An-laf Tryggvason,
, and he received him well, and he was consecrated priest there, and was
the king's court-priest [chaplain] for a little while.
4. King An-laf journeyed from Ireland eastward into Holm-garth
[Russia], and out of Holm-garth to Norway, as it is written in the His-
tory of him, and he preached Christenflom to the whole people. He
had a church first built in a certain island called Moster, and set Thang-
brand there to sing service in the island, and gave him house and lands.
He was a great spendthrift and prodigal, and his money soon gave out.
* Then he gat him a ship of war, and harried the heathen, and plundered
far and wide, and kept up his company thereby.
5. King An-laf came into Norway at the beginning of Goe [February].
There were many Icelanders with him. One of them was named
Stephen. He was the son of Thor-gils son of Eilif, son of Helge
Beolan of Keel-ness. King An-laf sent,Stephen to Iceland the first sum-
mer he came to Norway to carry God's message there. But when he
came to Iceland he was ill received, and worst by his kinsmen, for all the
people here in this land were then heathen. Howbeit he journeyed boldly
•* north and south, making known the right faith, but men paid little heed
to his teaching. And when he saw that it got no furtherance, he betook
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 385
hann at meiSa hof ok haorga, en bri6ta skur3-go3. I'd saomnoSo
heidner menn liQe, ok komz hann bd a Kialar-nes nauQolega, ok
var bar me5 fraendom sfnom. Skip bans st6d uppe f Gufdr-6se ;
pat t6k ut um vetrenn i vatna-vaoxtom ok of-vi5re. f>ar um kvao6o
heidner menn betta : 5
Nu hefer stafn-vali»« Stefnes . . .
Skip kom a land, ok Iftt brote9, ok le"t Stefner gera at pvf um
varet.
6. f>at sumar a Alpinge vas pat f laog teket, at fraendr enna
Cristno manna skylldo soskja um pa go5-laoston, nanare an pridja 10
broeSra, ok firnare an naesta brcedra. f'at sumar vas Stefner s6ttr
um Cristne ; bd saok sotto beir fraendr bans, — bvi at Cristnen vas
bd kaollo6 frgenda-skaomm : syner Usvifrs ens Spaka, {'drolfr ok
Askell, VandraSr ok Torra3r, s6tto hann ; en tJspakr vilde oengan
hlut at eiga ; en Stefner maelte : ' Ecke mein mun mer verSa at 15
sek3 minne, en fyrer pessa saok mun y3r henda mikel_ 6gifta a farra
vetra freste.' Stefner f6r ut um sumaret, ok tok Olafr konungr
vel vi3 h6nom.
7. I'd er dlafr konungr spurSe 6spek5er pasr er f»angbrandr
ger8e, stefnde hann honom til sfn ok bar saker a hann, ok kva6 20
hann ecke skyldo vera i sinne bi6nasto, er hann var rans-ma3r.
himself to defacing temples and high places and breaking the idols.
Then the heathen gathered together a company, and hardly was he
able to betake himself to Keel-ness, and there he lived with his kins-
men. His ship lay in at Gowe-water-oyce. She was carried out to sea
in the winter by the river floods and strong gales. Whereon the heathen
made this verse : —
Now hath the mountain-wind wrecked Stephen's ship:
The mighty Anse hath caused it, I ween.
The Gods must be wroth . . .
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 80 (corrected here).]
The ship was driven ashore somewhat broken, and Stephen had her
repaired in the spring.
6. That summer it was made law at the All-moot that Christian men's
kinsmen should take action against them as blasphemers, that is those
kinsmen that were nearer than fifth cousins and farther than second
cousins. And the same summer Stephen was sued for being a Christian.
His kinsmen set the suit afoot because Christendom was then called a i
kin-shame or family disgrace. Thor-wolf and Ans-kell, Wand-rad and
Tor-rad, the sons of Oswif the Sage, brought the suit against him, but
Ospac would take no part in it. And Stephen said, 'There shall no
harm come to me of my outlawry, but because of it great misfortune
will overtake you within a few winters.' Stephen went abroad in the
summer, and king An-laf received him well.
7. When king An-laf heard of the breach of the peace that Thang-
brand was committing, he summoned him to him, and told him that he
7. bratiz, Cd. lo. um pa] thus Cd. 20. Small hole in veil.
VOL. I. C C
386 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
fcangbrandr baft konung leggja d hendr ser nockora torvelda
sende-fer5. Konungr mselte: 'Sdtter skolo vit, ef bii ferr til
fslannz, ok faer CristnaS landet/ tangbrandr maelte: 'Til bess
mun-ek hsetta.'
5 4. i. T)AT sumar f6r fangbrandr til fslannz. Hann kom f
-t Alfta-fiaorS enn nerSra f Sel-v&ga fyr norSan Melracka-
nes. En er menn visso at fangbrandr var Cristenn ok bans menn,
ba vildo beir ecke vi5 ]?a msela lannz-mennener, ok eige vfsa beim
til hafnar.
10 2. i>a bi6 Sf5o-Hallr at A; hann f6r til Fli6tz-dals; en er hann
kom bar, ba f6r l>angbrandr at finna hann, ok sag3e h6nom at
(5lafr konungr haf3e sendan hann til Hallz, ef hann kvaeme f Aust-
fiaorSo, ok bad hann vfsa beim til hafnar, ok veita beim annan
dugna8 bann er beir burfto. Hallr Idt flytja b£ til Alfta-fiar8ar
15 ens Sydra f Leiro-vag; ok sette upp skip peirra bar er nti
heiter I>angbranz-hr6f ; en Hallr foerSe skip-farmenn heim £ tun-
vaoll sfnn, ok ger8e par tiald bat er beir I'angbrandr v6ro i : bar
soeng fcangbrandr messo. Enn ngesta dag fyrer Michials messo b£
l^to beir I'angbrandr heilagt at n6ne ; ba var Hallr bar f tialdeno.
so Hann spurSe: ' Hvf l&te p^r nu verke?' fangbrandr seger:
' A morgin er hdtfS Michials haofo8-engils.' Hallr spur3e : ' Hverso
er hann hatta8r?' tangbrandr svarar: 'Hann er settr til bess, at
fara m6t ssolom Cristinna manna.' Sf3an sag8e I'angbrandr mart
fra d^r8 Go8s Engla. Hallr mselte : ' Voldogr mun sa er besser
25 Englar bi6na/ I'angbrandr seger: 'God gefr per pessa skilning.'
could not be in his service since he was a robber. Then Thang-brand
asked the king to send him on some hard errand. And the king said,
1 ' We will be reconciled if thou go to Iceland and make the land Chris-
tian.' And Thang-brand said, ' I will venture upon it.'
4. i. THE same summer Thang-brand journeyed to Iceland he made
Seal-voes in North Alfet-frith, north of Fox-ness. But when it was
known that Thang-brand and his men were Christians, the country folk
would not speak to them nor show them to the haven or pilot them.
2. At that time Hall o' Side was living at A [River]. He was on a
journey to Fleet-dale, but when he came home, Thang-brand went to
meet him, and told him that king An-laf had sent him to Hall, if he made
land in the East-friths : and he asked him to show them to a haven, and give
them such other help as they needed. Hall had the vessel brought over
to the southern Alfet-frith to Lear-voe, and they berthed up their ship
at a place that is now called Thang-brand's-dock ; but the crew Hall
took home to his house-field, and they set up a tent there in which
Thang-brand and his men dwelt. Thang-brand used to sing his mass
there. The day before Michael's-mass Thang-brand made a holiday at
the ninth hour. And Hall was in the tent at the time. He asked,
' Why dost thou stop work now ? ' Says Thang-brand, ' To-morrow is
the feast of Michael the Archangel.' Hall asked, ' What manner of
being is he ? ' Thang-brand answers, ' He is appointed to receive the
souls of Christian men;' and he went on to talk a great deal about the
glory of God's angels. Said Hall, ' Mighty man is he whom these angels
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 387
Hallr sagSe um kveldet hiunom sfnom: 'A morgin halda beir
fcangbrandr heilagt Go3e sfnom ; ok nu vil-ek, at 6r ni6ted bess ;
ok skolo3 er ecke vinna a morgin ; ok skolo ver nri ganga at si& at-
haefi Cristinna manna.' Um morginenn veitte f>angbrandr ti'8er
i tialde sfno, en Hallr geek ok hiun bans at sia athsefe beirra ; ok 5
heyrSe clocna-hli63, ok kendo ilm af reykelse ; ok sa menn skry"dda
go8vef ok purpora. Hallr spur3e hiun sin, hverso peim pockaSez
athaefe Cristinna manna; en pau \6io vel yfer. Hallr var skirdr
Laugardagenn fyrir Pasca, oc hiun hans aoll par f dnne. — Hon er
sfdan kaolloS f>vatt-a. i°
[B* (O) : Var Hallr skfr9r f>vatt-dagenn fyr Pasca f brunn-lcek
sfnom, ok allt hans heima-folk. Gaf f>angbrandr prestr ba nafn kek
beim ok kallafie fcvatt-a, sem sf3an er boerenn vi6 kendr.]
3. Um sumaret rei6 fcangbrandr til Albinges me9 Halle. En er
beir k6mo f Sk6ga-hverfe, ba kaupa heiSner menn at beim manne 15
er Galdra-He3enn h^t, at hann felde iaord under fcangbrande. fann
dag er beir ri5o or Kirkjo-boe fra Surtz, Asbiarnar sonar, ^rsteins
serve ! ' Said Thang-brand, ' God gives thee this knowledge ! ' In the
evening Hall said to his household, ' Thang-brand and his men hold the
day to-morrow holy to their God, and I will have you profit thereby,
wherefore ye shall do no work to-morrow, and we will now go and see
the rites of the Christian men.' Qn the morrow Thang-brand kept the
hours [sang the services] in his tent, and Hall and his household went
to see their rites, and they listened to the sound of the bells, and smelt
the savour of the incense, and beheld the vestments, fine linen and purple.
Hall asked his household what they thought of the rites of the Christians,
and they said that they liked it well. And on the Saturday before
Easter, Hall and all his household were baptized there in the River.
The river was called Thwatt-a [Dip- water] ever afterwards.
[Double text.] Hall was baptized the Saturday before Easter in his
brook or beck, and all his household. Priest Thang-brand gave the
brook a name, and called it Thwatt-water, and the homestead has ever
since been called after it.
3. That summer Thang-brand rode with Hall to the All-moot, and
when they reached Shaw-wharf behold the heathen hired a certain man
who was called Charm-Hedin, to make the earth give under Thang-
brand. And that very day as they were riding out of Kirkby from
Swart As-beorn's son, the son of Thorstan-Ketil the Fool's son, — men that
3. skolo £er, Cd. 7. pokknadiz, Cd. 14. B* (N) : — Um viret efter
f6r |>angbrandr at bo5a Cristne ok Hallr me5 honom : en es jieir komo vestr um
L6ns-heide, til Stafa-fellz — J>ar bi6 |>6rkell ; hann maelte mest i mote trunne, ok
scoraSe |>angbrand a holm ; b& bar ^angbrandr r68o-cross fyrer skioldenn, ok lauk
sva me& beim at f>angbrandr hafde sigr ok drap |i6rkel : — In the spring after
Thangbrand went forth to preach Christendom, and Hall with him ; but when they
came west over Lon's-heath to Staff-fell, there dwelt Thorkell. He spake most
against the faith, and challenged Thangbrand to wager of battle. Thangbrand bore
a red cross on his shield there, and it ended so with them that Thangbrand had the
victory and slew Thorkell. (Apocryphal probably and of the Niala Editor's
making.) 17. Jjorsteins s.] add. B* (O), Landn.; om. Cd.
C C 2
388 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. rn.
sonar, Ketils sonar ens Ffflska. — £eir v6ro aller skfr3ir lang-
feSgar.
[B* (O). f>eir Iang-fe5gar bioggo f Kirkju-boe hverr efter annan,
ok v6ru aller Cristner, bvi at bar matti aldri heidinn ma9r bua.]
5 f>a fell hestr f>angbranz i isor5 ni6r ; en hann hlidp af bake ok
st65 a backanom heill. f>angbrandr skfrde marga menn f faor
beirre, Gizor enn Hvfta ok Hall f Hauka-dale — hann var ba brd-
vetr — ok Hialta Skeggja son. f>angbrandr flutte skoroliga Go6s
oerende a binge, ok toko ba marger menn vid trii f Sunnlendinga-
10 fi6r5unge, ok Nor8lendinga-fi6r8unge. Hann f6r efter binget, ok
aetlade et eystra til Eyja-fiar3ar. Kom hann nor3r f CExar-fiaord
um sumaret, ok skfr3e marga menn f loek beim hid Skinna-staodom,
er Brannz-loekr heiter si'3an ; ok at My*-vatne f fcangbranz polle ;
en eige nade hann lengra framm at fara an til Skialfanda-fli6tz
15 fyrir rike Eyfir6inga. Hvarf hann ba aftr f Aust-fiaor3oj ok kende
bar tru. fcangbrandr f6r et sy3ra ba8an vestr.
4. En ba er fangbrandr kende tni fyrer maonnom £ fslande;
t6ko marger menn bat til at ni'3a hann. fat ger3e l>6rvaldr enn
Veile, er bio i Vik f Grims-nese. Hann orte um fangbrand ; ok
20 hann kva6 bessa vfso til Ulfs skaldz :
Uskelfom skal-ek Ulfe einhendis .
were all baptized generations back or these forbears dwelt at Kirkby one
after another, and were all Christians, because no heathen man might
dwell there, — Thang-brand's steed fell into the earth, but he sprang off
its back and stood safe upon the bank. On this journey of theirs Thang-
brand baptized many men — Gizor the White and Hall o' Hawk-dale,
who was then three years old, and Sholto, Scegge's son. Thang-brand
did God's errand at the Moot bravely, and many men out of the
South-land-men's Quarter and the North-land-men's Quarter received
the faith. He went away after the Moot, meaning to go by the eastern
road to Ey-frith. He came north into Axe-frith during the summer, and
baptized many men in the brook hard by Skin-stead that is called
Brand's-beck ever since, and at Thang-brand's pool in Midge-water,
but he was not able to get further on his journey than Shelving-fleet,
because of the force of the Ey-frith-men ; so he turned back into
East-frith and taught the faith there. Thang-brand went west by the
southern road.
4. Now when Thang-brand began to teach the faith in Iceland many
men set themselves to make lampoons on him. Thor-wald Weile, who
dwelt at Wick in Grim's-ness, did so. He made verses upon Thang-
brand, and this verse he told to Wolf the poet : —
To Wolf the dauntless Ugge's son I will send a message
To bid him drive away the foul blasphemer of the gods.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 80 (corrected here).]
10. ok i noror-sveitom Eyfir8inga-fi6rdungs, B* (O). II. Kom hann . . . heiter
sioan] B* (O) ; hann skiroe marga menn i |>angbranz-lcek i Axarfir&e, Cd.
19. Vik] Eyvik, B* (O).
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 389
I>etta kvaS Ulfr f m6te :
Teckat-ek syndz J>6 at sendi sannreynis . . .
VetrliSe skald orte ok ni8 um fcangbrand, ok marger a3rer. En
pd er (beir) k6mo vestr f Fli6tz-hli'5, — en GoSleifr Ara son af
Reykja-h61om var me8 h6nom — spurfiu peir at Vetrli3e skald var 5
at torf-skur8e me3 huska)rlom sfnom. f>eir I'angbrandr f6ro til ok
vsogo hann bar. f>etta var kveSet um Gofileif :
Ry8fi6nar geek reynir randa . . .
I>a8an f6ro beir vestr f Grfms-nes, ok fundo P6rvald enn Veila vi3
Hest-loek, ok va>go hann bar. Pa6an hurfo beir aftr, ok v6ro me3 10
Halle annan vetr ; en um varet bi6 Pangbrandr skip sftt.
6. i. T)AT sumar'var I>angbrandr s6ttr til sektar um vfg besse.
•^ Hann \6t ut, ok var8 aftr-reka f Borgar-fiaorS i
Hitar-d — bar heiter mi Pangbranz-hr6f ni3r frd Skipa-hyl ; ok bar
stendr enn festar-steinn bans d berge eino. — En er beir voro par 15
komner, harffio heraSs-menn fund at pvf, at banna peirn kaup soil,
fangbrandr kom d Crossa-holt, ok soeng bar messo, ok reiste bar
crossa.
2. Kolr h^t ma8r er bi6 i Loekjar-bug ; hann atte mat sva
mikenn, at hann visse varla hvat hann skylde af gera. tangbrandr 20
And Wolf answered him : —
I will not take the bait in my mouth though Thorwald send it.
It is not mine to bolt the fly, much evil will come of it.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 80 (corrected here).]
Winter-lide the poet also made a lampoon upon Thang-brand, and many
others beside did so. But when Thang-brand and his friends were come
west into Fleet's-lithe — now God-laf Arason of Reek-hills was with him —
they found that Winter-lide the poet was out cutting turf with his house-
carles. And Thang-brand and his men went after him and slew him. y
And this verse was made upon God-laf: —
The Rood-bearer [Thangbrand] slew the Poet with a sword.
The Soma-keeper [Godlaf] smote Winter-lide the poet.
Thence they journeyed westward into Grim's-ness, and came upon Thor-
wald by Hengist-beck, and slew him there. Then they turned back and
stayed with Hall a second winter, and in the spring Thang-brand made
ready his ship.
5. i. THAT summer Thang-brand was sued to outlawry for these
manslaughters.
He put to sea, but was driven back into Borg-frith up the Hot-river,
at the place that is now called Thang-brand's-dock, down from Ship-
deep, and there still stands on a rock his mooring-stone. But when
they were come there, the men of the hundred held a meeting to forbid all
dealing with them. Thang-brand came to Cross-holt and sung mass
there, and set up a cross.
2. There was a man named Col, that dwelt at Beck-bent. He had
so much meat that he hardly knew what he should do with it. Thang-
5. beir spurou, Cd. 7. Guoleigi, Cd.
390 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
f6r bangat, ok falaSe mat at h6nom ; en hann vilde engan selja.
feir t6ko matenn, ok laogSo ver6 efter. Kolr f6r ofan a Hitar-nes,
ok kaerfie fyr Skegg-Birne er bar bi6. Hann f6r me6 Kol at finna
fangbrand, ok bso3o hann lata rakna ranet ok boeta fyrer; en
5 f angbrandr neitaSe bvf bverlega. feir baorSoz a fitenne ofan fra
Steins-holte. far fell Skegg-Biaorn ok atta menn a3rer — bar er
haugr Skegg-Biarnar a fitenne. — En a5rer v6ro iar3a3er i Land-
draugs-holte bar hia fitenne ; ok se*r bar enn goerla kumlen. Tveir
menn fello af fangbrande.
10 En er Gizorr enn Hvfte spur3e pesse ti'3ende, baud hann fang-
brande til sfn, ok var hann par enn bri3ja vetr.
3. fann vetr t6k ut skip fangbranz or Hitar-a, ok braut miok,
ok rak a land fyr sunnan Kalfa-loek.
4. [B* (N) : Stein vaor kom i m6te h6nom m63er Scalld-Refs,
15 hon bo3a3e fangbrande hei6ne, ok tal3e lenge fyr h6nom. fang-
brandr bag3e me3an hon tala6e ; en tala3e lenge efter ok snere
bvf i villo es hon hafde maelt : ' Hefer-bu heyrt bat/ sag3e hon, ' es
f6rr baud Criste a holm, ok bor3e hann eige at berjaz vi3 f6r?'
' Heyrt hefe-ek,' seger fangbrandr, ' at f6rr vas ecke nema mold
ao ok aska, ef Go3 vilde eige at hann Iif3e.' ' Veiztu,' seger hon,
' hverr broted hefer skip bftt ? ' ' Hvat seger bu til ? ' seger hann.
' fat mon-ec segja her,' seger hon.]
for bra bvinnils d^re . . .
brand went to his house and wanted to buy meat of him, but he would not
sell any. Then they took some of the meat, and left the worth of it there.
Col went down to Hot-river-ness and complained to Scegg-Beorn, who
dwelt there. He went with Col to seeThang-brand, and they asked him to
give back what he had robbed and pay boot for it, but Thang-brand
denied this flatly. They fought on the water-meadow down by Stan's-
holt, and Scegg-Beorn fell there and eight men with him. Scegg-
Beorn's barrow stands there on the water-mead, but the others were
buried at Land-drow's-holt hard by the water-meadow, and there is still
to be clearly seen the cairns. Two of Thang-brand's men fell.
But when Gizor the White knew of these tidings he asked Thang-
brand to his house, and he stayed there with him the third winter.
3. That winter Thang-brand's ship was driven out of Hot-river and
badly wrecked, and driven ashore north of Calf-beck.
^ 4. Stan-wor, the mother of 'poet Ref, came to meet him. She
preached heathendom to Thang-brand and spoke at length to him.
Thang-brand was silent while she spake, but afterwards he talked long,
and confounded all that she had said. 'Hast thou heard this,' said
she, ' that Thor challenged Christ to a wager of battle, and he dared not
to fight against Thor ? ' 'I have heard,' saith Thang-brand, ' that Thor
was nothing more than dust and ashes if God had not wished him to
live.' ' Knowest thou,' saith she, ' who hath wrecked thy ship ? ' ' What
sayest thou thereon ? ' saith he. ' I will tell thee,' saith she —
Thor drove Thangbrand's ship from her moorings,
a. Hitr-ness, veil. 22. J>ar urn orte St. m. Skald-Refs betta, and the verse, Cd.
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 39I
Braut fyr biollo gaeti . . .
5. f>angbrandr for um varet vestr a Bar3a-straond, at finna Gest
enn Spaka. Par skora8e Norcenn berserkr a hann til holm-gaongo.
Pangbrandr idtte bvf. Berserkrenn maelte : ' Eige muntu bora at
berjaz vi5 mik, ef bu se*r fbrotter mfnar. Ek geng berom f6tom 5
um eld brennanda; ok ek Iset fallaz berr a sax-odd mfnn; ok
sakar mik hvarke.' Pangbrandr svarar: 'Go3 mun bvf ra6a.'
Pangbrandr vfg6e eldenn, en ger3e cross-mark yfer saxeno.
Berserkrenn brann a fotom er hann 63 eldenn. En er hann fell d
saxet, st63 bat f gegnom hann ; ok feck hann af bvf bana. Pesso 10
faognoSo marger go3er menn b6 at hei3ner vaere. Pa le"t Gestr
prim-signaz ; ok nockorer viner hans.
6. I'angbrandr for vestan ok \6t boeta skip sftt. Pat kallaQe hann
larn-meis. Hann sigl3e su6r um figord til Hafnar, ok Iag3e inn
f vagenn, ok la bar til hafs — bat heiter si'6an larn-meis-haofSe 15
millim Hafnar ok Belgs-holtz. — Hann f6r utan um sumaret til
Olafs konungs f prondheime.
The Powers broke the sea-bird of the bell-ward,
Christ did not guard the vessel,
God did not watch over the boat.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 80 (corrected here).]
5. In the spring Thang-brand journeyed west into Bard-strand to see
Guest the Sage, and there a Norwegian bear-sark challenged him to
wager of battle, and Thang-brand consented thereto. The bear-sark
said, ' Thou wilt not dare to fight with me, if thou see my feats ; I can
go barefoot over a burning fire, and I can let myself fall naked on my
knife-edge, and neither does me any harm.' Thang-brand answered,
' Nevertheless God shall rule in this.' Thang-brand hallowed the fire,
and made the sign of the cross over the knife. The bear-sark burnt his
feet when he walked through the fire, and when he fell upon his knife it
went through him, and he got his death thereby. At which thing many
good men rejoiced, albeit they were heathen. Then Guest and certain
of his friends had themselves prime-signed.
6. Thang-brand went eastward and had his ship repaired. He called
her Iron-basket. He sailed south along the frith to Haven, and put into
the bay, and lay there ready for sea, and that place was called Iron-
basket's-head ever after. It lieth between Haven and Belly-holt. He
went abroad that summer to meet king An-laf at Thrond-ham.
2. B* (O) omits all chapter 5, and has instead of it — En er f>angbrandr var skamt i
haf kominn, pa logSoz a mot-viSri me5 stormom, ok vard hann aftr-reka til Islanz.
Tok hann land i Hofn i Borgar-fir3e skamt fra Hvita. |>a bid i Skalholte Gizorr
Hvite, Teitz son, Ketilbiarnar sonar, en er hann spuroe at fjangbrandr var ordinn
aptr-reka, pa bau& hann honom til sin ok var |>angbrandr i Skalholte um vetrinn.
A peim vetre tok stormr skip fangbranz ok braut nockot. Um pat orte Steinunn
m. Skald-Refs. f>6rr bra ... Ok enn kva5 hon — Braut fyrir . . . f>at skip 16t f>ang-
brandr baeta ok kallaSe larn-meis — bar er vi6 kendr larn-meis-hof&e. — Follows the
journey to Bard-strand. Efter pat tor Jjangbrandr til skips sins, ok for litan um
sumaret a larn-meisnom ; ok tokz sii ferd vel ; kom af hafe litaii at |>rondheinie
ok lagoe skipe sino inn til Nidar-dss. 3. uoren, veil.
392 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
6. i. T TM sumaret d binge vas mikel umbroeSa um truna,
^ es i>angbrandr bo6a8e, ok go5laosto5o ba sumer
mcnn miok. En beir es skfrSer v6ro dmselto goSonom; ok vas
at bvf sveitar-draSttr mikell. I'd kvaS Hialte Skeggja son kviSling
5 benna at Lsogberge :
Vil ek hauga Go8 geyja: grey bicke mer Freyja:
J$ man annat-tveggja G"9inn grey e3a Freyja.
Under bann kviSling t6k Run-61fr Go9e, son Ulfs, lorundar sonar
Go8a, ok s6tte Hialta um go8-gs>. Hann tyste meirr f bvf rfke
10 sftt ok bra-lynde an r&tlgete, bvi at hann gat eige haldet d6menom
fyrer vin-sael9 Hialta, fyrr an hann sette a (Exar-ar-bru, ok Idt verja
bruar-spor6ana ba9a me5 vaopnum. f>a var8 einge til at reifa mdlet
fyrr an l>6rbisorn, son f>6rkels or GoSdaolom, settesc i d6menn
ok reifde malet. f beim d6me vas Hialte dcemSr sekr fior-
15 baugs-ma8r um go3-ga>.
2. t'at sumar for hann dtan d bvf skipe es hann haf3e goera
lateS heima bar i tidrs-ar-dale, ok fcer8e efter Rang-ao enne vestre
til si6var skipet. Ok es beir foro efter jonne ofan, ba rann ma6r
efter landeno, ok hafQe i hende spi6t ok skia)ld. Hialte maelte til hans :
20 fcer liggr halms-visk par es hiartaS skylde.
Sa skaut spi6teno til Hialta ; en Hialte greip skiaolld, ok kom par
i spi6te9. Menn Hialta hlidpo d land ok t6ko hann, ok spur5o
hverr hann vsere. Hann kvazc Narfe heita, ok kva3 Run61f hafa
.1 6. i. IN the summer at the Moot there was great talk about the faith
which Thang-brand preached, for some men blasphemed it much, but
they that were baptized mocked the gods, and so there arose great
parties or factions. It was then that Sholto, Scegge's son, recited this
lampoon at the Rock of Laws. [See Libellus 7. 3.]
And for this lampoon Run-wolf the priest or gode, the son of Wolf, the
son of Eor-wend the gode, took action and sued Sholto for blasphemy,
and showed therein more of his might and obstinacy than right. Albeit he
could not get the court sat — so beloved was Sholto — before he set it at
Axe-water-bridge, and had both bridge-tails kept with arms. There was
no one who would sum up the case till Thor-beorn, the son of Thor-kell
o' God-dales, took his seat in the court and summed up the case, and by
his doom was Sholto condemned to outlawry for his blasphemy.
2. That summer he went abroad in the ship that he had built at home
in Thiors-water-dale, and he brought her down along West Rang-water to
the sea. And as he and his men were journeying down below along the
river, a man came running along the land above with a spear and shield
in his hands. Sholto called to him,
' There lies a wisp of straw where thine heart should be.'
He cast the spear at Sholto, but Sholto caught up his shield
and the spear lit upon it. Sholto's men sprang ashore and took the
man, and asked him who he was. He said his name was Narve, and
7. M man . . .] (2nd line) add. B* (O and N) ; om. Cd. 10. ddmenom] thus
veil, and B* (O). u. 14t verja vige briiar-sporoana, B* (O). 12. -sporftana]
B* (O) ; -skor5ana; veil. 22. lupu, veil.
§ i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 393
sendan sik til haofoSs Hialta, ok skylde harm svd leysa sik undan
sek6om. Hialte maelte : ' Kann ek per betra rad ; far bii utan me3
mer, ok mon-ek goera bik syknan.' Hialte f6r utan, ok kom um
hausted nordr f i>r6ndheim d fund OlaTs konungs. I»d kom ok
titan af fslande Gizorr Hvfte magr bans. 5
3. Glafr konungr haf5e cristnad Halogaland, ok kom hann til
Nf3ar-6ss um hauste3. f'ar v6ro ba marger fslenzker menn beir-es
fyr skipom re'So. i*eir sty'rSo eino skipe, Ceartan Olafs son Pa, ok
Kalfr Asgeirs son, ok Bolle f>6rleiks son : bar sty*r3e ok Halldorr
sfno skipe son GoSmundar ens Rika : ok Kolbeinn son fcorctar 10
Freys-go6a: ok Svertingr son Runolfs Go6a; HallfroeSr Ottars
son; ok i36rarenn Nefjulfs son — besser v6ro aller heicmer. fceir
laogo fyre boenom, ok aetloSo su3r fyr land ; en beim gaf eige a3r
konungr kceme nor3an.
4. f>at vas einn g63an ve8r-dag, at menn f6ro d sund 6r bo§nom ; 15
ok sao beir es a skiponom v6ro, at einn ma8r vas myklo betr sund-
foerr an aSrer. Bolle tdrleiks son maelte vi3 Ceartan frsenda sfnn,
' Hvf reyner bii eige sund vi3 bann enn foera mann?' Ceartan
maslte : ' Ecke vil ek vi3 hann breyta.' ' Hvar kom kapp pftt pd ?'
seger Bolle, ok kastaSe klasdonom. M hli6p Ceartan upp ok af 20
klseddesc, ok bad Bolla vesa kvirran. Ceartan hli6p a sund, ok
lagdesc at mann-enom, ok fcer3e hann ni8r, ok hellt ni8re um hn'3.
that Run-wolf had sent him to get the head of Sholto, and thereby he
should free himself from his outlawry. But Sholto said, ' I know a
better thing for thee ; do thou come aboard with me, and I will make
thee a free man.' Sholto went aboard and made land about harvest
north in Throndham, for he wished to meet king An-laf. And at the
same time Gizbr the White, his father-in-law, came abroad from
Iceland.
3. King An-laf had christened Haloga-land, and he reached Niths
oyce about harvest-tide. Now there were there at that time many
Icelanders captains of ships. Ceartan son of Olaf Peacock, and Calf
As-gar's son, and Bolle Thor-lac's son commanded one ship. Hall-dor
the son of God-mund the Mighty was also there in command of his own
ship, and Col-ban son of Thord the priest or gode of Frey, and Swert-ing
the son of Run-wolf the priest or gode, Hall-fred Ot-here's son, and
Thor-arin Neb-wolf's son. All these were heathen men. They lay off
the town, meaning to sail to the south of the country, but they did
not get a wind till the king was come from the north.
4. It happened one fine day that there came men from the town to
5wim in the sea, and they that were on board the ships perceived
that one of the men was a far better swimmer than the rest. Said
Bolle Thor-lac's son to Ceartan his kinsman, ' Why dost thou not try a
swim with that clever man ? ' Said Ceartan, ' I do not want to vie
with him.' ' Where is thy courage gone ? ' says Bolle, and began to cast
off his clothes. Then Ceartan sprang up and cast off his clothes, and
bade Bolle be still. Ceartan then leapt into the sea to swim, and struck
out towards the man and pulled him down, and held him under for
i. sent, Cd. 3. syknan] B* (O) ; i>ignan, veil. (=J>ig(syk)nan). 14. kom, Cd,
2 1 . kvisan, thus veil., a Norwayism,
394 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. nt
Efter pat k6mo peir upp, ok fcerSe Ceartan hann ni5r annat
slnn. Ok es Ceartan vilde upp, t6k sa Ceartan, ok hdlt h6nom
niQre um hrf&. Et priSja sinn fcer6e sa Ceartan ni8r, ok hdlt
h6nom sva lenge nidre, at h6nom he'll vi5 kafnan. M Iaog8osc
5 peir til lannz, ok spur5e pesse ma6r Ceartan, ef hann visse vid
hvern hann haf5e preytt sundet. Hann kvazc pat eige vita. Hann
gaf Ceartan^ skallaz-skickjo, ok kva9 hann pa vita mundo, vid
hvern^hann haf6e preytt sundet. Ceartan var5 vfss at pesse ma5r
vas Olafr konungr. Hann packade h6nom sosmelega giaofna.
10 Hei3ner menn l&o flla yfer pvf es Ceartan haf3e giafar peget af
kononge.
Michials-messo dag b£ gengo marger Jfslenzker menn at heyra
tf8er, ok sia si3 Cristenna manna. Ok es peir k6mo aftr, roeddo
peir um me6 ser, hvern veg peim hef5e virzc peirra athseve,
15 Ceartan \6t vel yfer ; en faer a6rer. Konongr var3 pess ski6tt vfss,
ok sende efter Ceartan^, ok spurQe ef hann vilde taka vi3 Cristne.
Ceartan kva5 hann goera mega sva, at hann munde pvf eige nftta.
Konungr spyrr hvat hann mseler til. ' At e*r fact mer eige minna
s6ma her an ek a v6n a fslande, p6 at ek koma par eige.' Konungr
ao iatte pvf. Ceartan vas pa skfr6r, ok vas f bo6e konungs me5an
hann vas f hvfta-vs63om.
[B* (O) om. the whole extraneous Ceartan episode, but treats § 3 at
greater length : —
Nu verBr fyrst at segja fra peim fslenzkom msonnom, es petta
a time. After that they came up, and Ceartan pulled him down a
second time ; but when Ceartan wanted to come up, he caught hold of
him and kept him down for a while. And the third time he pulled
Ceartan down, and kept him down so long that he was well-nigh
drowned. Then they swam ashore, and the man asked Ceartan if he
knew with whom he had vied in swimming. He said he did not know.
Then he gave Ceartan a scarlet cloak, and told him that now he must
know with whom he had vied in swimming, and Ceartan knew then that
this man was king An-laf. He thanked him courteously for his gift.
The heathens were not at all pleased that Ceartan had taken a gift
from the king.
On Michaelmas-day men (Icelanders) went to hear the services and
see the ways of the Christians, and when they came aboard again they
talked over among themselves what they thought of their rites. Cear-
4 tan spoke well of them, but only few of the others. The king soon
heard of this, and sent for Ceartan and asked him if he would be-
come a Christian. Ceartan said that it was in the king's power to
bring him to consent. Then the king asked him what he meant by
that. ' That thou should not give me less honour here than I may
look for in Iceland if I do not go back there.' And the king agreed
to this. Then Ceartan was baptized, and he stayed with the king as
his guest while he was in his chrisom-clothes.
[B* (O). Double text.] Now first it must be told of the Icelanders
that the same summer there came men out of Iceland to Nith's
1 8. ]>er, veil, mimii, veil.
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 395
sama sumar k6mo utan af fslande til Ni9ar-6ss, Iftlo a9r an (3lafr
konungr kom nor5an af Halogalande. far vas einn ma3r HaH"-
d6rr, son Go3mundar ens Rika af Mso3ro-V3ollom ; annarr Kolbeinn
son f>6r8ar Freys-goSa, br63er Brenno-Flosa ; bri5e Svertingr son
Runolfs Go3a ; bar re"3 ok fyre skipe forarenn Nefjulfs-son — be"sser 5
v6ro aller heiSner; ok marger aQrer, baefie riker ok 6rfker. lesser
menn sem nu voro nefnder,^ hverr me3 sfna skip-verja, leitaQu til
braut-siglingar, begar (es) (3lafr konungr vas komenn nor6an af
Halogalande; bvi at jpeim vas sagt, at konungr nauQgaSe alia
menn til Cristne. LaogQo hei6ingjar begar lit or aonne, es konungr 10
vas komenn til bcejarens ; sigldo jDeir ut efter firQe. f>vi nsest geek
beim veSr i bra, ok rak ba inn aftr under Ni3ar-holm. fcetta vas
sagt Olafe konunge, at fslendingar laogo ut under Holme nockorom
skipom, ok v6ro aller hei8ner, ok vildo flyja fund bans. Konungr
sende jiegar menn ut til beirra, ok banna6e beim braut-ferd, ok 15
bad ba leggja inn til boejar. feir gaordo sva; en bsoro ecke af
skipom srnom. — f pann tima komo af fslande gsofger menn ok
mikels-ver6er, peir es vi3 Cristne hsofSo teket af fangbrande preste,
Gizorr Hvite ok Hialte Skeggja son or ftdrsar-dale (here follows
the episode of Hialte]^\ ao
7. i. T I*VI bile kom fangbrandr prestr af fslande til konungs,
•*• ok sag6e hvern fiand-skap menn hsofQo par vi3 hann
ly"st ; ok kallade oenga vaon at Cristne moende par vi6 gangasc. M
var6 konungr sva reidr, at hann l^t taka marga fslenzka menn ok
oyce, a little before king An-laf came from the north out of Haloga-
land. There was one man named Hall-dor son of God-mund the
Mighty of Madder-field, another Col-ban the son of Thord Frey's
priest or gode, the brother of Flose o' the Burning, a third Swelling,
the son of Run-wolf the priest or gode ; and the master of the ship was
Thor-arin Neb-wolf's son. These were all heathens, and many others
both rich and poor. Those men that were named above, each with his
crew, sought to sail away as soon as king An-laf was come from the
north out of Haloga^and, because it was told them that the king
compelled all "rnen to Christendom. The heathens stood out of the
river as soon as the king came to the town. They were sailing out
along the frith, when there met them a contrary wind, and drove them
back again up the frith to Nith-holm. It was told king An-laf that
there were Icelanders lying out under Holm in certain ships, and they
were all heathen, and wished to fly from his presence. The king
straightway sent men out to them and forbad them to leave the country,
and bade them put back to the town. They did so, but did not unload
their ships. At that time there came out of Iceland men of note and
great worth or worship that had taken Christendom at the hands of
Thang-brand the priest, Gizor the White, and Sholto, Scegge's son, of
Steer's-water-dale.
7. i. AT that very time Thang-brand the priest came to the king from
Iceland,and told him what enmity men had shown him there,and said that
there was no hope of Christendom being received there. Then the
king was so angry that he had many of the Icelanders taken prisoners
396 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
setja f iarn ; he*t sumom drape, en sumom meizlom ; en sumer v6ro
raenter ; sagfie konungr at hann skylde ba gialda beim bat Averso
uvirSilega fefir beirra t6ko d fslande bans oerendom. £eir Hialte
ok Gizorr bso8o bd fyrer msonnom, sag8o at konungr haf3e bat
5 maellt, at menn skyldo ecki bat hafa til saka goert d8r, ef beir vilde
skfrasc Idta, at eige skylde fri8 hafa. Gizorr talSe fraendseme vift
konung — Alof, m65er bans, vas d6tter BaoSvars hersess, Vfkinga-
Kara sonar ; en AstriQr, m68er Cldfs konungs, vas d6tter Eiriks,
br66or Bao8vars — Gizorr sag8e at h6nom b6tte vson at Cristne
10 mcende vi8 gangasc a fslande, ef rsoSom vaere at faret. 'En £ang-
brandr for bar sem her heldr uspaklega; drap hann bar menn
nockora ; ok b6tte msonnom hart at taka bat af utlendom manne.'
(5lafr konungr seger: 'Aller menn skolo fri8 hafa, ef it Hialte
bindezc fyrer, at Cristnen gangesc vi8 a fslande ; en taka mon-ek f
15 gisling ba menn es mer bickja bazt menter af fslendingom, bar til
es reynt es hverso betta mal ferr.' — Til bessa nefnde konungr Ceartan
Clafs son; Halld6r son GoSmundar Rfka; Kolbein son f^rSar
Freys-Go8a, br68or Brenno-Flosa ; Sverting son Runolfs Go8a.
fa maelte ma8r, es Svertings vas gete8 : ' TJver8ogr es Svertingr
20 bess, at Hialte veite h6nom i or8om, bvi at fa8er hans s6tte
Hialta um sakleyse.' fangbrandr svarar : ' Oft mun bat tysasc, at
Hialte mon betr hafa, an beir es til m6tz ero ; ok take8 ^r, herra,
and set in irons. Some he ordered to be slain, and some maimed, and
some were plundered, for he said that he would pay them for the un-
worthy way their fathers had received his message in Iceland. But
--Sholto and Gi/.or spoke for them, saying that the king had promised
that no man should have done such ill but that he would give them his
peace if they would be baptized. Gizor reckoned up his kinship to the
king : Alof, his mother, was the daughter of Bead-were the Herse or
Lord, son of Wicking-Care, and Ast-rid, king An-laf 's mother, was the
daughter of Eirik Bead-were's brother. Moreover Gizor said that he
thought there was hope that Christendom would succeed in Iceland if
it were wisely forwarded. ' But Thang-brand hath carried himself there
^as he did here, rather lawlessly in slaying certain men there, and men
thought it hard to brook such behaviour in a stranger.' And king An-laf
said, 'All these men shall have quarter if Sholto and thyself will bind your-
selves that Christendom shall succeed in Iceland ; but I will take as host-
ages those among them whom I think to be of the best families of the
Icelandmen, until it be tried how the business goes.' And to this end the
king named Ceartan Olaf's son, Hall-dor, the son of God-mund the
Mighty, Col-ban, the son of Thord the priest or gode of Frey, the brother
of Flose o' the Burning, and Swerting, the son of Run-wolf the priest or
gode. Then a man said when Swerting was spoken of, ' Swerting is not
worthy of Sholto being bound for him, for his father sued Sholto sack-
less or for no guilt.' But Thang-brand answered and said, ' It will often
be proven that Sholto takes a better part than those who are against
I. iann, veil. 2. Averse, Cd. 4. sag8e, veil. 13. it] £it, veil.
20. J>vi] om. veil. 22. mo8z, veil.
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 397
vel pa Hialta ok Gizor pvi at peir launa oft g66o flla hlute.' f>esso
iatto peir Hialte ok Gizorr, at flytja konungs cerende a fslande.
En efter pat v6ro aller fslenzker menn leyster ok skfr3er, peir
sera par v6ro.
2. Clafr konungr veitte HallfrceSe goS-sifjar, pvi at hann vilde 5
eige lata skirasc ella — pa kallade konungr hann VandrseSa-skalld,
ok gaf honom sverS at nafn-feste. Gizorr ok Hialte v6ro meS
konunge um vetrenn, ok sat Gizorr fyr a-dryckjo konungs, innarr
an lender menn. Me5 konunge v6ro ok gfslar ener Islenzko i
goSo yferlsete. 10
8. i. T TM varet bioggo peir Hialte ok Gizorr skip sitt til
**J Islannz; marger menn Isotto pess Hialta; en hann
gaf ser ecki um pat.
f»at sumar for Olafr konungr or lande suSr til Vindlannz. H
sende hann ok Leif Eiriks son til Grcena-lannz at bo6a par tru. 15
I'd fann Leifr Vinland et G66a. Hann fann ok menn a skip-flake
f hafe — pvf vas hann kalladr Leifr enn Heppne.
2. Hialte ok Gizorr k6mo pann dag fyr Durholma-6s es Brenno-
Flose rei3 um Arnar-stacks-heiSe til Alpingess : pa spurSe hann af
peim maonnom es til peirra haof6o roet, at Kolbeinn, br65er hans, 20
vas tekenn f gf sling ; ok allt um oerende peirra Hialta ; ok sagSe
him ; and do thou, lord, treat Sholto and Gizor well, for they often repay
evil with good.' Sholto and Gizor agreed to do the king's errand to
Iceland, and then all the Icelanders that were there were set free and
baptized.
2. King An-laf stood god-father to Hall-fred, for he would not let
himself be baptized unless he did ; and therefore the king called him the
Hard-poet, and gave him a sword to bind the name.
Gizor and Sholto stayed that winter with the king, and Gizor sat
as the king's drink-mate nearer the king above his thanes. And the
Icelanders that were hostages were with the king also, and were well
entreated.
8. i. IN the spring Sholto and Gizor fitted out their ship to go to
Iceland. Many would TTaVe dissuaded STiolto from going, but he paid
no heed to what they said.
That summer king An-laf went out of the country to Wend-land in
the south, and he sent Leif Eiric's son to Green-land to preach the
faith there. It was then that Leif discovered Wine-land the Good. He
also discovered a crew on the wreck of a ship out in the deep sea, and so
he got the name of Leif the Lucky.
2. Sholto and Gizor made land off Door-holm-oyce the day that Flose
o' the Burning was riding over Arn-stack-heath to the All-moot. And
he heard from them that had rowed off to them that Col-ban his
brother had been taken and kept as a hostage, and all about the errand
Sholto and Gizor were doing, and he told these tidings at the All-moot.
7. G. ok H.] thus here, Cd. 13. um bat] B* (O) here inserts episode on
Sverting, from Laxdaela or some other extraneous relation : Svertingr bio ba skip
sitt ... for Svertingr h verge at siiiae. 1 8. Giz. ok H., Cd.
398 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK.III.
hann bau tfSende til Albingess. f>eir t6ko bann sama dag Vest-
manna-eyjar, ok Isogfio skip sftt vi6 Hoerga-eyre : bar baSro beir
faot sfn a land, ok kirkjo-viS bann es Clafr konungr hafde Idte6
hceggva ; ok maelte svd fyren at kirkjona skylde par reisa sem beir
5 skyte bryggjom d land. A5r kirkjan vas reist, vas hluta5 um
hvsorom-megen vagsens standa skylde ; ok hlautzc fyr nordan — par
v6ro d3r b!6t ok hcergar. En er peir haof3o dvalzc tv& daga f
eyjonom, ok reistan laup kirkjonnar, pa f6ro peir ba5an, ok t6ko
Eyja-sand bann sama dag. fat vas bann dag es menn ri5o d ping.
10 fceir fengo cengan farar-grei3a nd rei3-ski6ta fyr austan Rang-so ;
pvi at par ssoto bing-menn Runolfs f hverjo huse. t>eir gengo par
til es peir k6mo i HaT til Skeggja Asgautz sonar ; hann feck beim
hesta til pings ; en f>6rvaldr, son bans, vas a3r heiman ri3enn, es
atte Col-torfo systor Hialta. En es peir k6mo f Laugar-dal, fengo
15 peir pat af Hialta, at hann vas efter meS tolfta mann, pvi at hann
vas sekr fiorbaugs-ma5r.
3. fceir Gizorr ri5o bar til es beir k6mo til Vellan-kotlo vi&
Olfus-vatn: ba goerSo beir ord til Albingess, at viner beirra ok
venzla-menn skyldo rf3a f m6t beim. feir ha>f8o ba spurt at
20 6viner peirra setlo3o at verja peim ping-vaollenn. En d5r peir ri3e
fra Vellan-kaotlo, k6mo peir Hialte par ; ok v6ro pa frasndr peirra
ok viner komner f m6te peim ; ri3o peir pa £ ping me3 miklom
Sholto and Gizor made the West-man-eys the same day, and berthed
their ship off Harrow-eyre. There they carried their butts ashore and
the church timber that king An-laf had had hewn ; he had told them withal
that they should raise a church where they first shot their landing-stages
ashore. Before the church was raised they cast lots to find on which side
of the bay it should stand, and the lot fell for the north side, where there
were sacrifices and harrows before. But when Gizor and his men had
abode in the island two days, and had already set up the frame-
timbers, then they went thence and made Ey-sand. It was the very
day when men were riding to the Moot. They could get no further-
ance or horses east of Wrang-water, because the moot-men of Run-
wolf held every house. They walked till they came to Have to Scegge
Ansgaut's son [lodur's son]. He gave them horses for the Moot ; but
Thor-wald his son had already ridden from home. He had to wife
Col-torf, Sholto's sister. And when they came to Bath-dale they per-
suaded Sholto that he should stay behind with eleven other men, because
he was under the lesser outlawry.
3. Gizor and his men rode on until they came to Welling-kettle
by Aulfus-mere. Then they sent word to the All-moot that their
friends and kinsfolk by marriage should ride to meet them. They
had heard then that their foes meant to keep them off the moot-field.
But before they rode from Welling-kettle Sholto and his men came up.
And their kinsmen and friends came to meet them, and then they rode
4. hceggva] oxa, B* (O). 7. Thus (en er beir Gizor . . . sand) B* (O) ;
J>eir v6ro tvser naetr i Eyjonom A&r beir foro inn a land : They were two nights in
the isles before they went into the mainland. — Cd. 1 2. Asgautz] B* ;
lokurs, Cd. (John Erlendsson).
§i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 399
flocke, ok til briSar Asgrfms ElliSa-Grfms sonar, systor-sonar
Gizorar. fa hli6po ener hei3no menn saman med al-vaepne ; ok
hafde st6r(um) ner at peir mundo berjasc ; en p6 v6ro peir es
skirra vildo vandrae8om, p6 at eige vsere Cristner. I*6rm68r he't
prestr, sa es (5ldfr konungr hafSe fenget peim Hialta ok Gizore. 5
Hann sceng messo um dagenn efter a Gia-backa upp fra bii8 Vest-
firSinga. fcaSan gengo beir til Laogbergs : bar v6ro siau menn
skry*dder. f>eir h»f8o crossa tva, ba es nu ero i Skar8e eno
Eystra : merker annarr hae3 Olafs konungs ; en annarr hae3 Hialta
Skeggja sonar. i°
4. At Laogberge vas allr bing-heimr. f>eir Hialte haofSo reykelse
a g!68, ok kende sva i gegn vinde sem forvindis ilmenn : pa bsoro
peir Hialte ok Gizorr upp cerende sin vel ok skorolega ; en bat
undraSo menn hverso smaller beir v6ro, ok hverso vel beim
maeltesc. En svd mikel 6gn fylg8e orSom beirra, at enger 6viner 15
peirra porSo at tala m6te beim. En bat grerSesc bar, at annarr
ma8r at ao8rom nefnde ser vdtta, ok saogSosc hvarer or laogom vi6
a8ra, ener Cristno menn ok ener hei8no.
5. td kom ma8r hlaupande a pinget ok sag8e, at iar8-elldr vas
upp komenn i Olfuse, ok munde hann hlaupa a boa f^roz Go8a. ao
M t6ko hei8ner menn til or8z : ' Eige es undr f, at go3en rei8esc
to the Moot with a great company to the booth of As-grim Ellida-
Grim's son, the sister's son of Gizor. Then the heathen men ran
together under all arms, and it was mighty nigh coming to a battle be-
tween them, but that there were some that wished to hinder the peace
being broken, albeit they were not Christians. There was a priest
whose name was Thor-mod, whom king An-laf had given to Sholto and
Gizor. He sung mass the day after at Geow-bank, up over the West-
frith-men's booth. Thence they walked to the Rock of Laws. There
were seven men in vestments. They had two crosses [carried before
them] that are now in East Scard [Outer Scard] ; one marks the height
of king An-laf, and the other the height of Sholto Scegge's son.
4. At the Rock of Laws the whole assembly of the Moot was. Sholto
and his company had incense burning, and the savour was smelt as well
against the wind as before it. Then Sholto and Gizor set forth their
errand well and bravely, and men wondered how quick and how well
they spoke, and such great awe followed their words that their enemies
dared not speak in answer to them. And then began this, that one
man after another named him witnesses, and each man declared the
other outlaw, the Christian men and the heathen men [against one
another].
5. Then came a man running and saying that earth-fire was come up
in Aulfus, and that it would overrun the homestead of Thor-ord the
gode. Then the heathen men began to say, ' It is no wonder that
the gods are wroth at such speeches.' Then Snorre the gode spoke :
3. storn', veil. 6. upp fra] hia, B* (O). 8. SkarSenu, veil. ; ok
b&ro fyrer ser tva crossa mikla pa ena somo sem nu ero i Skarde eno ytra, B* (O).
9. Eystra] ytra, B* (O). 19. a pinget] add. B* (O).
400 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. HI.
taolom slfkom.' f>d maelte Snorre Go5e : ' Urn hvat reiddosc gofien
pd es her brann hraunet es nu staondo ver d?'
Efter bat gengo menn frd til Laogberge.
6. I'd bso5o ener Cristno menn at Sf3o-Hallr skylde segja laog
5 beirra upp, bau es Cristnenne skyldo fylgja. Hallr keypte haolfo
hundra8e silfrs at f>6rgeire Go3a, es pa haf5e Laogsaogo, at hann
segde upp laog hvdr-tvegge, Cristen ok hei5en; ok vas hann pa
enn eige skir5r.
[B* (O) here adds— (Ok segiz svd at Hallr gaf h6nom til halft
ro c silfrs) me3 peim skildaga, at hann skylde hafa bau briu or3 f
fram-burSe laganna, sem beir Hialte, Gizorr, ok Hallr saogSo
h6nom fyrer, hverso sem hann skipaSe ao3rom laogom. l>at vas et
fyrsta or6, at aller menn skyldo Cristner vesa d fslande ok skfrn
taka peir es a5r v6ru 6-skfr6er : pat var annat, at 6heilog skyldu
15 vesa hof aoll ok skur3go3 : pat vas et prioja, at fiorbaugs-gar6
skylde var3a blot aoll, ef vatt-naemd yr3e.]
En pd es menn k6mo f bu3er lagSesc £6rgeirr ni5r ok breidde
feld a haofo3 ser, ok la allan dag ok um n6ttena, ok annan dagenn
til iam«-leng9ar.
ao 7. Ener hei3no menn haof3o bd stefno fiolmenna, ok t6ko bat
rd8, at b!6ta tveimr maonnom or hverjom fi6r3unge; ok hdto a
hei3en god til bess, at bau le"te eige Cristne ganga yfer landet.
f>eir Hialte ok Gizorr aStto a3ra stefno vi3 Cristna menn; ok le'tosc
beir vilja hafa ok mann-b!6t iam-fiolmennt sem ener hei3no.
'What were the gods wroth over them, when the lava on which we
are now standing was burning here ? '
After that men left the Rock of the Laws.
6. Then the Christian men prayed Hall o' Side to speak the law
for them which should follow Christendom. Hall fee'd Thor-gar the
\ gode, who was then Law-speaker, with half a hundred of silver [60]
to speak the Law for both the Christian and the heathen, and at this time
he [Thor-gar] was not yet baptized, [on this condition that he should
keep three clauses in the framing of the laws according to what Sholto,
Gizor, and Hall laid down, no matter how he framed the other laws.
The first clause was that all men in Iceland should be Christian, and they
take baptism that were unbaptized before. The second was that all
temples and false gods should be unholy, i. e. unlawful. The third was
that the lesser outlawry should be the penalty of all witchcraft or sacri-
fice if there were any witness thereof.]
And when men came to the booths Thor-gar laid him down and spread
a rug over his head, and lay all the day and ah1 the night and the next day
till the same hour.
7. The heathen men had then summoned a great gathering, and
there they agreed to sacrifice two men out of each Quarter, and call
upon the heathen gods withal that they would not let Christendom
spread over the country.
But Sholto and Gizor had another gathering of Christian men, and
agreed that they too would have human sacrifices as many as the
I. Um hvat ... ver 4] Hverjo voro go&in reid J>a her brann iorftin cr mi
itondum ver, B* (O) (less good). n. Hallr, G. oc Hialte, B* (O).
§ i.] CRISTNE SAGA. 401
maelto sva : ' HeiSingjar b!6ta enom verstom maonnom, ok hrinda
beim fyrer biaorg e3a hamra ; en ver skolom velja at mann-kostom
menn, ok kalla sigr-giaof vi5 Dr6tten vain Jesum Christum ; skolo
ver lifa bvf betr ok syn3varr-ligar an a3r: ok mono vit Gizorr
ganga til fyrer vdrn fi6r5ung sigr-giafarennar.' En fyrer Aust- 5
fir8inga-fi6r9ung gengo beir til, Hallr af Si3o, ok f>6rleifr or Crossa-
vfk fyr norSan ReySar-fiaord, hann vas stiup-son Asbiarnar Lo6in-
haof3a, br65er {>6rarens or Sey3ar-fir3e : Ingileif vas m65er beirra.
— H6nom haf3e Digr-Ketill stefnt um Cristne at ra5e Brodd-Helga :
ba gcerde ve3r sva illt, at Ketill var3 bvl feginn at hann kom til 10
£6rleifs um kveldet, ok haf8e bar g65an beina ; af bvf feUl stefnan.
— En or NorSlendinga-fior3unge gengo beir til sigr-giafarennar,
Hlenne enn Gamle, ok i>6rvar3r son Spak - BaocWars. En or
Vestfir9inga-fi6r3unge, Gestr Oddleifs son. l>ar vas enge annarr
til. tat IfkaQe beim Hialta ok Gizore ilia. f>a tok til or3a Ormr T 5
CoSrans son — hann vas vistom a Gils-backa, bvi at Hermundr
Illoga son atte Gunnhilde d6ttor hans : ' Ver3a munde ma9r til
bessa, es f>6rvaldr br69er mfnn enn Vi3faorle vaere samlendr vi3
mik. En ml mun ek til ganga ef e*r vilet vi3 mer taka.' £eir
iaStto bvi ; ok vas hann pa skir6r begar. . 20
8. En um dagenn efter settesc t>6rgeirr upp, ok goer3e or3 i
bu3er at menn genge til Laogbergs. Ok es menn k6mo til Laog-
bergs, maelte hann — at honom botte ba komet i u-vent efne d
landeno, es menn skolo eige hafa ein laog a lande her ; ok ba8 at
heathen. They spake thus : ' The heathen sacrifice the worst men, and
cast them over rocks or cliffs, but we will choose the best of men, and
call it a gift of victory to our Lord Jesus Christ, and we will bind our-
selves to live better and more sinlessly than before, and Gizor and I
will offer ourselves as the gift of victory for our Quarter." And for the
East-frith-men's Quarter there came forth Hall o' Side and Thor-laf
o' Cross-wick, north of Reyd-frith, a step-son of Asbeorn Shag-head, and
brother of Thor-arin of Seyd-frith. Ingi-laf was the mother of both.
Fat-Cetil had summoned Thof-laf at the counsel of Brord-Helge, and
the weather grew so bad that Cetil was glad to come to Thor-laf for the
night, and there he got a good welcome, and thereby the suit fell. But
out of the North-land-men's Quarter there came forth as the gift of vic-
tory, Hlenne the Old and Thor-ward the son of Spac-Beadwere. And
out of the West-frith-men's Quarter Guest Ordlaf 's son. There was no
other with him, and Sholto and Gizor were ill pleased with this. Then
up spoke Orm Codran's son. He was a guest at Gils-bank at that time,
for Her-mund Illuge's son had to wife Gund-hild, his daughter. ' There
would be a man for this place if my brother Thor-wald the Far-farer
were here in the country, but I am willing now to stand if ye will re-
ceive me.' They consented thereto, and he was baptized at once.
8. And on the next day Thor-gar sat up and sent word round the
booths that men should go to the Rock of the Laws. And when men
came to the Rock of the Laws he said that he thought it was come
to a sorry pass in the land if men did not keep one law here in
7. hann vas . . . brofter] emend, according to Vapnfird. Saga and Ld. IV. 5. 3 ;
ReySar f. brodi J>6rarens s. or seydar f., veil. 14. Olleifs, Cd.
VOL. I. D d
402 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [UK. m.
menn skyldo bat eige goera ; sagSe at bar af mundo goerasc bar-
dagar ok 6fri8r; ok munde bat ryflja til Iand-au8nar. Hann
sagde ok fra bvf, at konungar beir, es annarr he't Dagr — sa vas f
Danmaorko — en sa he't Tryggve es var f Norege : beir ha)f8o lenge
5 haldet strf5 micHim sfn ; ok bar til es lannz-menn na>mo ba ra>5om
or hvaoro-tveggja rfkeno ; ok goer3o fri8 miftlim beirra, sva at beir
vildo eige. En bat ra8 gafsc sva, at beir sendosc giafar £ mi8lim
a fara vetra freste ; ok hdlsc beirra vingan meQan beir Iif8o baSer.
' Ok bicke mer bat ra8, at lata ba eige ra8a, es her gangasc me8
10 mesto kappe f m6te ; ok mi8lom sva mso! miSlim beirra, at hvarer-
tveggja hafe nockot til sfns mals. En ver hsofom aller ein laog ok
einn si8 ; bvi at bat mon satt vesa, ef ver slftom laDgen, ba sh'to ver
frifienn.'
£6rgeirr lauk sva taolonne, at hvarer-tveggjo iaotto bvf, at bau
15 laog skylde halda es hann re'Se upp at segja.
9. M vas pat upp-saga ]?6rgeirs, at aller menn skyldo vera
skfr3er a fslande, ok trua a einn Go8 : en um barna dt-bur3 ok
hrossa-at skolo haldasc en forno laog. Menn skyldo b!6ta a laun,
ef vilde ; en var8a fiorbaugs-gar8 ef vaottom kceme vi3. — Su heiSne
ao vas af teken nockorom vetrom sf8arr.
[B* (N).] — ' Hann sag8e ba upp um Dr6ttins-daga-halld, ok
fsosto-daga, I61a-daga, ok Pasca-daga, ok allra enna stoersto hati8a.'
the land, and begged that men would not do so, saying that therefrom
would come battles and war, and that it would sweep away everything
to the point of laying waste of the land. He also told them this [story],
that there were two kings, the one named Day, who was in Denmark,
the other named Tryggwe, who was in Norway. They had long kept
up strife between them, till at last the people of both countries took the
matter into their own hands and made peace between them, although
they themselves did not wish it ; but this plan was so successful that they
[the kings], after a few winters' space, were sending gifts to each other,
and their friendship endured as long as they both did live. ' And this
seems to me the best, not to let them have their will that are most out
and out on each side, but let us so umpire the matter between them
i that each side may gain somewhat of his case, but let us all have one law
\ and one faith. For this saying shall be proved true, IF THE CON-
STITUTION BE BROKEN THE PEACE WILL BE BROKEN.'
Thor-gar ended his speech in such a way that each side agreed to
hold those laws which he should think best to declare.
9. This was the declaration of Thor-gar, that all men in Iceland
should be baptized and believe in one God, but as to the exposure of child-
ren, and the eating of horse-flesh, the old law should hold ; men might
sacrifice in secret if they would, but should fall under the lesser outlawry
if witnesses came forward against them. This heathendom was taken
away some years later.
B* (N). Then he put forth the rules as to the keeping of the Lord's-
day and the fast-days, the days of Yule, and the days of Pasch or Easter,
and the greatest holidays.
19. & farra vetra freste vas J>esse hei6ne af numen me5 allra hoffiingja rade,
ok alfcy&o saui^'cke, B* (O).
§ i.] CRISTNE SAGA.
403
10. Aller NorSlendingar ok Sunnlendingar v6ro skfr3er i
Reykja-laugo f Laugar-dale, es peir ri3o af fringe; pvi at peir
vildo eige fara f kalt vatn. Hialte mselte, es Runolfr vas skfr3r :
'Gaomlom kenno ver nu go5a at geifla £ salte.'
f>at sumar vas skirSr allr ping-heimr es menn ri3o heim. Flester 5
Vestan-menn v6ro skfrder i Reykja-laugo f Sy3ra-Reykjar-dale.
Snorre Go3e kom mesto & Iei3 vid Vestfir&Mnga.
1 1. Sumar petta es Cristne vas f laog teken d fslande, vas H3et
fra Hollgan vdrs Herra Jesu Christi M vetra.
12. f>a,t sumar hvarf (5lafr konungr af Orme'nom Langa suSr 10
(vi3) Svol3r, iiij Idus Septembris. f>a hafde hann vere5 konungr
at Norege v vetr, Efter hann t6k rfke Eirikr iarl Hakonar son.
9. i. T)EIR f>6rvaldr Co3rans son ok Stefner f>6rgils son
* fundosc efter hvarf (Dlafs konungs. f>eir f6ro baSer
saman vi3a um heimenn, ok allt lit f lorsala-heim ; ok pa3an til 15
Mikla-garz, ok sva til Coenu-gar5z et eystra efter Dnepr, forvaldr
anda3esc f Ruzia skamt fra Palltesciu. far es hann grafenn i
fialle eino at kirkjo Johans Baptiste; ok kalla peir hann helgan.
Sva seger Brandr enn Vf3faorle :
Hefi-ek par . . . kome3 es f^rvalde ao
CoSrans syne Christr hvflSar l^r:
10. All the North-land-men's Qiiarter were baptized in Reek-bath in
Bath-dale as they rode from the Moot, for they would not go into cold
water. Sholto spake this verse when Run-wolf was baptized,
' We are teaching the old priest now how to mumble the salt.'
That summer the whole assembly of the Moot was baptized as men
were riding home. Most of the Western-men were baptized in Reek-
bath in South Reek-dale. Snorre gode had the greatest weight among
the West-frith-men.
11. The summer when Christendom was taken into the laws of Ice-
land there were gone from the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ one
thousand winters.
12. That summer king An-laf vanished off the Long Serpent south
off Swold, iiii id. Septembris. He had then been king of Norway
five winters. After him Earl Eiric Hacon's son took the rule.
9. i. THOR-WALD Codran's son and Stephen Thor-gil's son met
after the vanishing of king An-laf. They travelled both together far
and wide over the world, and all the way out to Jerusalem, and thence
to Mickle-garth [Byzantium], and so to Coenu-garth [Kovno or in Lettic
Kaune] the Eastern along the Dnieper. Thor-wald died in Russia a
short way from Palteskia [Polotsk]. There he is buried in a certain
rock or hill at the church of John the Baptist, and they call him a saint.
So saith Brand the Far-farer : —
I have been where to Thorwald
Codran's son Christ giveth rest:
4. gofianom . . . salteno, Cd. 7. Here ends the narrative in B* (0). 16.
Dnepr] emend.; Nepr, veil. 17. skampt, veil. 18. loh's, veil.
D d 2
404 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. HI.
bar es hann grafenn i hd-fialle
upp at Dnapre f lohans kirkju.
2. Stefner f6r bd nor3r f Danmsork. En es hann kom i Dan-
maork, kva8 hann vfso pessa :
5 Monka9-ek nefna — nser man-ek stefna;
Ni6r-biugt es nef a nfdinge —
l>ann es Svein konung sveik or lande,
Ok Tryggvason a talar dr6.
A beirre vfso p6ttesc Sigvalde iarl kenna mark sftt ; ok fyrer pd
10 sa)k le*t hann drepa Stefne.
Sva hefer Are enn Gamle sagt : —
10. i. /^IZORR enn Hvite bi6 f HaofSa d5r hann goer5e bee
VJ f Scala-holte, ok fber3e pangat bu sftt. Hann lagSe
allan hug d at styrkja Cristnena. Hann sende fsleif son sfnn su6r
15 f Saxland, ok geek bar f sc61a f borg beirre er Herfur&a heiter.
En es hann kom til fslannz, feck hann Dollo Pdrvallz dottor, ok
vas beirra son Gizorr, ok Teitr enn Margldte f Hauka-dal<?, ok
i)6rvaldr.
2. Her voro fyrst utlender byscopar, ok kendo kenningar.
20 En es lannz-menn visso hverso agaetr clerkr Isleifr vas, ba&o landz-menn hann,
at hann foere litan ok I^te vfgjasc til byscops : ok bat veitte hann beim. faa vas
hann L. at aldre es hann vas til byscops vig6r. |>a vas Leo nonus pp. f>a
He is buried in a high mount
Up on the Dnieper at John's Church.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. i. 363.]
2. Stephen then went north to Denmark, and when he came to
Denmark he quoth this verse : —
I will not name him, but I will mark him nearly —
Down-bent is the niddering's nose:
He who got king Swain abroad by treason,
And drew Tryggvason into his toils.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. i. 368.]
In this verse earl Sig-wald thought he could see his own marks, and
for this reason he let slay Stephen.
This is the relation of Are the Old [Elder] : —
10. i. GIZOR THE WHITE dwelt at Head ere he built the home-
stead at Seal-holt and flitted his household over there. He set all
his mind to the strengthening of Christendom. He sent his son Is-laf
south into Sax-land, and he went to school in a town then called Her-
forth [Her-fort], and when he came to Iceland he took to wife Dalla
Thor-wald's daughter, and their sons were Gizor, and Tait All-crafts in
Hawk-dale, and Thor-wald.
2. Here were first foreign bishops, who taught teachings. [Lib. 8. i.]
See Libellus 9. i. 8 There over his grave stood Are the
historian, being twelve winters old, he who has told most of the things
that are here written.
2. at Dnapre i] emend. ; i drafni at, veil. (i. e. drapne), by way of metathesis. See
p. 41 2 11. 15. Blank left for the name in the vellum. 20. 1., veil.
§1.]
CRISTNE SAGA. 405
vas hann enn naesta vetr eftr i Norege, ok for sioan til Islannz, ok vas iiij vettr
ok xx byscop. Hann Iser&e marga agaeta menn ok l£t vigja til presta ; en af
beim urdo si&an ij byscopar, Joan Ogmundar son enn Helge, ok Kolr Vikverja
byscop. Isleifr byscop anda5esc i Scalaholte iij nonas lulij. f>at vas a Drottens
dege. f>a hafSe hann iiij vetr ok xx byscop veret. |>a v6ro Ixxx vetra li&ner fra 5
hvarfe Olafs konungs Tryggva sonar. Are enn FroSe sidd yfer grefte hans xij
vetra gantall, esflest hefer sagtfrd fiessom tlftendom es her ero ritoti.
3. Efter andlat Isleifs byscops, bado landz-menn Gizor son hans, at hann skylde
vigjasc til byscops. Hann f6r utan, ok vas vig8r til byscops ij vetrom efter
andlat Isleifs byscops, a dogom 6lafs konungs Kyrra Noregs konungs. f>a vas IO
Gregorius Septimus pp. i Roma. Gizorr vas enn nesta vetr efter vixlo sina i Dun-
mork ; en for til Islannz it nesta sumar efter. En es hann hafSe einn vetr a tslande
veret tok Markus Skeggja son Logsogo. — Hann hefer vitrastr veret Logsogo)
manna a tdande annarr an Skafte.
4. Gizorr byscop vas sva ast-ssell af landz-monnom, at hverr ma5r vilde hans 15
bo&e ok banne hly&a. En af ast-saeld Gizorar byscops ok um-tolom Saemundar
prestz ens FroSa — es baztr clerkr hefer veret d Islande — ok um6ra8om Markus
Logsogo-mannz, ok fleire hofSingja vas pat i log teket, at aller menn tol&o ok
vir8o fe sitt, ok svorSo ei5 at rett vaere, hvart sem vas i londom e8a lausom aurom,
ok gcerSo tiund af. |>at es miket mark til bess hverso lannz-menn voro hly&ner 20
beim manne es bvi kom til Iei6ar, at allt landet vas virt, ok allt fe bat es a bvi vas,
ok log-teket at sva skylde vesa me3an landet vaere bygt.
5. Gizorr byscop Iag8e ok log a bat, at stoll byscops bess es a Islande vaere,
skylde vesa i Scala-holte ; ok lag&e par til stolsens landet heima par, ok morg onnor
audaeve, bae5e i lande ok lausom eyre. En ba es honom botte sa sta3r or&enn sva 25
rikr sem hann vilde, pa gaf hann meirr an fior&ung byscops-doms sins til pess at
heldr vaere ij byscops stolar 4 Islande an einn; sva sem Nor81endingar ba8o
hann.
6. En hann haf5e d8r lateS telja boendr alia a Islande ; ok voro pa : I AustfirS-
inga fiorSunge dec heil ; en i Sunnlendinga fior8unge dd ; en i Vestfir8inga fior&unge 30
ix c ; en i Nordlendinga fiorSunge xii (c) — ok voro beir einer ta!8er es bingfarar-
kaupe atto at gegna.
7. f>a es Gizorr byscop haf8e xxv vetr veret byscop, pa tok Gunnarr Ulfhe8ins
son logsogo ; en Markus vas pa andadr. Ok et fyrsta sumar es hann sagde log
upp, vas nymaele pat goert, at um vetrenn efter skylde rita logen at HafliSa Mars 35
sonar, ok nm&ra8e Bergpors ok annarra vitra manna ; ok skyldo peir gcera nymaele
bau oil, es beim pcette pau betre an en forno log ; ok skylde bau segja upp et naesta
sumar efter ; ok pau oil haldasc, es meire hlutr manna maelte eige mote. f>a vas
rita5r Vig-sl65e ok mart annat i logom, ok leset upp um sumaret efter i Logretto ; ok
Hka&e bat ollom vel. — f>a vas byscop fertcegr es hann vas til byscops vig6r. En 40
pa es hann hafSe iiij vetr ok xx byscop veret, vas Joan vfgor til byscops son
Ogmundar ok |>6rger8ar, Egils d6ttor, Hallz sonar af Si5o. |>a haf5e loan iiij
vetr ens setta tigar. Hann vas fyrstr byscop at Holom i Hialta-dale.
8. Gizorr byscop fri5aSe sva vel landet, at pa ur5o engar st6r-
deilor me5 haafSingjom ; en vapna-bur8r lagdesc miok ni3r. I'd 45
3. See Libellus 10. i, 2 He has been the wisest of the law-
speakers of Iceland next to Skafte [Mark.]
4-7. See Libellus 10. 3-9, n.
8. Bishop Gizor kept such peace in the land that there were no great
feuds between the chiefs, and the carrying of arms was almost laid aside.
Most of the men of worship were clerks and hallowed priests, albeit
3. Ion Oimindar, veil. n. seftimus, veil. 18. Logsogo-mannz, ok] here
ends the last veil. leaf, vas pat] at bat var, Cd. 33. Gunnarr] Markus, Cd.
34. Cd. here omits : ba tok logsogo Bergborr Hrafn son. 41. Ion, Cd.
406 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [UK. in.
v6ro flester virflinga-menn laerSer, ok vfgSer til presta, p6 at haof-
8ingjar vaere. Sva sem vas :
Hallr, suffr, Teitz son i Hauka-dale ; ok Saemundr enn Fr65e ;
Magnus p6r5ar son i Reykja-holte ; Simon lorundar son f Bcee ;
5 GoSmundr son Brannz f HiarSar-holte ; Are enn Fr69e ; Inge-
mundr Einars son a H61om.
Ketill, norffr, p6rsteins son d MaoSro-vaollom ; ok Ketill Go6-
mundar son; J6an prestr p6rvarz son. — Ok marger afirer, p6 at
eige sd rita5er.
10 9. Gizorr byscop 14t vfgja |>6rlak, son Riinolfs |>6rlaks sonar, til byscops at set
lifanda — pa vas J>6rlakr ii vetrom meirr an britcegr — Gizorr byscop andaocsc
i Scala-holte ba es hann haf3e veret byscop xxx ara ok vi ar. |>at vas xxx
natta si&arr an f>6rlakr byscop vas vigor. f>at vas enn priSja dag i viko, v
kal. Junij. A pvi are anda&esc Paskalis Papa, ok Kirjalax Girkja konungr; ok
15 Balldvin lorsala konungr; ok Arnaldus Patriarki i Jerusalem; ok Philippus Svia
konungr. pa hafde Island bygt veret cc velra tolf-rce6, annat i heidne, en annat
i Cristne. f>a vas H5et fra Holldgan Drottens vars Herra Jesu Christi m c xviij ar.
10. M es Gizorr byscop andadesc v6ro pesser mester ha>f8ingjar
a f slande :
20 Hafli5e Mars son, norffr ; ok syner Asbiarnar, Arn6rs sonar, f
Skaga-fir8e ; P6rgeirr Halla son ; ok Ketill prestr P6rsteins son.
En austr, Gizorr Einars son; Sigmundr P6rgils son; — hann
andaSesc d pvi Are i Rum-fgor.
En suffr, Hallr Teitz son ; Skule Egils son
25 En vestr, Styrmer Zfreins son ; Halld6rr Egils son ; P6rgils
Odda son ; P6r5r Gils son ; P6r5r p6rvallz son f Vatz-fir5e.
they were chiefs. Such were (in the SOUTH), Hall Tait's son in Hawk-
dale, and Sae-mund the historian, Magnus Thord's son in Reek-holt,
Simon lor-und's son in By; and in the WEST God-mund the son of
Brand in Herd-holt, Are the historian, Ingi-mund Einar's son o'
Holar; in the NORTH, Cetil Thor-stan's son o' Madderfield, and Getil
God-mund's son ; and in the EAST, priest John Thor-ward's son, and
many others, though they be not written here.
9. See Libellus 10. 10-12
Iceland had then been settled two hundred winters twelve told [240],
one hundred in heathendom, one hundred in Christendom.
There had then passed from the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ
eleven hundred and eighteen years.
10. When bishop Gizor died, these were the greatest chiefs in Ice-
land: in the NORTH, Haf-lide Mar's son, and the sons of As-beorn
Arnor's son in Shaw-frith, Thor-gar Hall's son, and priest Cetil Thor-
stan's son ; and in the EAST, Gizor Einar's son, Sig-mund Thor-gil's
son : he died that year on pilgrimage to Rome ; and in the SOUTH, Hall
Tait's son, Scule Egil's son ; and in the WEST, Styrme Rein's son,
Hall-dor Egil's son, Thor-gils Orde's son, Thord Egil's son, Thord
Thor-wald's son in Water-frith.
3. su8r (i.e. in Scalholt diocese) added. 7. nor5r (i.e. Holar diocese). 12.
xxx, vi, and xxx, Cd. 14. Grikja, Cd. 16. Emend. ; ti-roe6, Cd. 26.
Odda] Oddz, Cd. Gils son] thus Biorn o' Skar8sa ; Egils s., Cd.
§i.] THORWALD THE FAR-FARER. 407
APPENDIX TO § 1 (BK. III).
THE TALE OF THORWALD THE FAR-FARER.
THIS story is part and parcel of the Gunlaug section of Christne Saga;
both taken together make up the complete story such as it has been
handed down. In the Christne Saga text we used up the smaller and
handier bitsj the lengthy ones that could not find place there we
give here. It has gone through the crucible of being endited in Latin
and amplified, by Gunlaug one thinks, for he is quoted. The Latin
is lost, but a Norse version, late i3th or early i4th century, has been
inserted in the big Olaf Tryggvason's Saga, as found in Flatey-book,
AM. 6 1, and Berg-book. Hence it reads better in translation than in
original Icelandic.
The text has been over and over again issued, in the Scalh. 1689;
Copen. 1778; Fornm. Sogor, vol. i. 1825, from AM. 61 ; in Flatey-
book, voiri. 1860 ; and in Biskopa Sogor, vol. i. p. 33 if. As we have
no fresh emendations to make, and would save space, we give no text,
but refer the curious reader to one of the editions named above.
i. THERE \vas a man named Eilif Erne, after whom the highest moun-
tain in Reek-strand in Shaw-frith is named [Pedigrees as Ld. III. 6. 6].
The third son of Eilif was named Codran. He dwelt at Gill-water in
Water-dale. He was a wealthy man. His wife was named larn-gerd.
One of their sons was called Orm, and the other Thor-wald. Codran
loved his son Orm much, but he loved Thor-wald little or not at all.
He was kept to work as soon as he could do anything ; he was poorly
clad, and treated in everything as if he were but a bastard compared
with his brother. He served his father in the house according as he
was bidden with all good-will.
At that time Thor-dis th'e Wise-woman dwelt out at Shaw-strand, at
the place that was afterwards called the Spae-quean's-fell. One sum-
mer she was the guest of Codran at Gill-water, for he was a friend of
hers. But as Thor-dis was at the feast, and saw what difference there
was made between the brothers, she said to Codran, ' I will give thee
this advice, to show more kindliness henceforward to Thor-wald thy son
than thou hast hitherto done ; for I can see by true signs that he will
become a more noble man than all the rest of thy kinsfolk ; and if
thou hast now but little love for him, then do thou give him money
to trade with and let him go, if there be any one who will look after
him while he is young.' Codran saw that she spake thus out of good-
will, and said that he would certainly give him some money, so he pulled
out a bag and showed it to her. Thor-dis looked at the silver and said,
' He shall not have this money, for this money thou hast gotten by might
4o8 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. m.
and oppression of men in fines.' He brought out another bag and bade
her look at it. She did so, and then said, ' I will not take this money on
his behalf.' Codran asked, 'What fault dost thou find with this
money ? ' Thor-dis answered, ' These pence thou hast drawn together
out of thy greed to thy tenants, and out of profit on stock [usury] greater
than is right, wherefore such moneys are not meet for the use of him
who shall be both upright and bountiful.' Then Codran showed a fat
money bag, and it was full of silver. Thor-dis took out of it three
marks of silver on Thor-wald's behalf, and gave Codran back what
was over. Then Codran said, ' Why art thou rather willing to take
of these pence on my son's behalf than of those which I showed thee
before ? ' She answered, ' Because thou hast come by them fairly,
for thou hast taken them in the heritage of thy father.' After this
Thor-dis went away from the feast with seemly gifts and the friend-
ship of Codran. She took Thor-wald home with her to Spae-quean's-
fell, and he was with her for a little while, well kept as to clothes and other
things that he needed, and he began to thrive mightily.
2. But when he was fairly full grown he went abroad by the counsel
of Thor-dis. He did not stop till he came to Denmark. There he met
Swain, who was called Fork-beard. Swain was of mean race by his
mother's side, but he said that he was the son of Harold the son of
Gorm the king of the Danes. Swain was not in the country in Den-
mark at that time, because king Harold could not acknowledge his
fatherhood to him. He was out long a-warring, and was called King
by the liths-men [crews], as was the custom of wickings. But when
Thor-wald came to see Swain he received him well, and Thor-wald be-
came his man, and was with him some summers a-warring West of the
Sea [i.e. in the British Isles], Thor-wald had not been long with king
Swain ere that the king began to prize him above other men, and above
all his own friends, because Thor-wald was a man of good counsel, whom
all could see to be a man of worth and wisdom, strong of body and stout-
hearted, keen in fight and brisk in battle, bountiful and open-hearted
with his money, and proved of the fullest faithfulness and humble
service, heartily liked and dearly loved by all the liths-men, and not
undeservedly, for though he was still a heathen he showed justice above
the custom of other heathen men, so that all the booty he took in
warring he bestowed upon the needy and in ransoming prisoners, and he
helped many who were hard put to it. Now inasmuch as he was
more valorous than the other liths-men, it was made a law that he
should have some choice thing out of every capture. But he made use
of this privilege they gave him by choosing out the son of some mighty
man, or such other object as they who lost it would miss most, and as
his fellows thought least about giving up to him, and these he would send
back to them that had lost them. Wherefore they also loved him as much
that had been plundered by Swain's men, and they spread abroad the
praise of his goodness. And thus he was able easily to free his own
men, even though they were taken prisoners by his enemies, and no less
a person than king Swain himself.
3. It so happened that once upon a time as Swain was harrying in
Bretland [Wales], and at the first he won the victory and took much
plunder, but as he was foraging far away into the land away from his
ships, there met him so great a troop of horsemen that he could not
withstand them. Then king Swain was taken, bound, and cast into
prison, and with him Thor-wald Codran's son^and many other noble
and worshipful men. The next day there came a rich duke to the
§ i.] THORWALD THE FAR-FARER. 409
dungeon [lit.: dark-room] with a great company to take Thor-wald
out of the dungeon [lit. : dark-room], because a little time before he
had set free the son of that same duke when he was taken prisoner, and
sent him home free to his father. The duke bade Thor-wald walk
out and go away free, but Thor-wald swore that he would by no
means go forth alive save king Swain were set loose and free with
all his men. The duke did this at once for his sake, as king Swain wit-
nessed afterwards as he sat at a noble feast with two other kings. And
when the courses came in, a certain steward spake, saying that there
could never again be a table so worthily set as this was where three
such mighty kings were eating out of one dish. Then king Swain
answered, smiling, ' I can find a stranger, a yeoman's son, who alone
hath in himself, if a right valuation were taken thereof, in no way
less nobility and honour than all we three kings together.' Now
at these words there was great merriment in the hall, and they all asked
laughingly, ' Where and who can this man be that he speaks so much
praise of?' He answered, ' This man of whom I am speaking here, is
as wise as befits a great king, as strong and bold as the sturdiest bear-
sark, and as courteous and well-mannered as the most gentle sage.'
Then he told that story of Thor-wald that was just now written, how
he freed the king by his friendship and by reason of the many noble
and praiseworthy deeds that he had done.
[Here follows an enlarged paraphrase of the story of the stone wor-
shipped by Codran, of which only the following passages that contain fresh
traits of interest are worth giving in this place.]
4. Codran sees bishop Frederic doing his service. And on the same day
he came to his son Thor-wald and spake : ' Now I have seen and laid it
somewhat to mind, what earnest service ye do your God ; moreover, as
far as I can perceive, our faiths are far apart, for it is clear to me
that your God is to be pleased with the light which our gods dread.
And if it be so as I think, then this man whom thou callest the bishop of
you, is your diviner or soothsayer, for I can see that thou gettest from
him all the things which thou art preaching to us on thy God's behalf.
But I have another diviner who does me much good. He tells me
beforehand many things before they happen. He takes care of my
cattle, and reminds me of what I have to do, and what I am to be-
ware of, wherefore I have a great refuge in him, and I have wor-
shipped him all my life long ; but he dislikes thee very much, and
also thy diviner [the bishop], and your way of faith, and he dissuades me
from paying any respect to you, and most of all against taking your faith.'
Thor-wald spake : ' Where doth thy diviner dwell ? ' Godran answers,
' Here he lives a short way from my house in a great and comely
stone.' Thor-wald asked how long he had lived there. Codran said
that he had lived there a long time.
[Thor-wald says he is a devil. ~\
Codran answers, ' It is easy for me to see that your bishop's views
and his are very far apart, and I perceive no less that each of you pleadeth
his case with vigour; and all the things that ye say of him, the very same
things he bringeth forward about you ; but what needs it to speak more
thereon ? This covenant that thou hast proposed will prove the truth.'
Thor-wald was glad of his father's words, and told the bishop all that
they had agreed upon, and their talk together. On the next day after
this the bishop hallowed water, and then went with prayer and psalm-
singing, and sprinkled the water all about the stone, and he poured it
also over the stone so that it was all wet. The night after Codran's
4io CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. nr.
diviner came to him in a vision, and with downcast countenance and
trembling as for fear, he spake to Codran : ' Thou hast done ill in
asking here men that brew treason against thee, so that they seek to
drive me out of my house, for they poured boiling water over my lodg-
ing, so that my children suffer no small torment from the burning drops
that drip in through the thatch, and though it doth not hurt me myself
much, all the same it is grievous to listen to the wail of small children
as they cry with their burns.' [The sprinkling is again repeated.}
On the next night following the false diviner appeared again to Cod-
ran in very different guise to that in which he was wont to appear to
him with bright and blithe countenance and nobly arrayed, but now he
was in black and paltry raw-hide jacket, dark and evil of countenance,
and spake thus to the franklin with a sorrowful and quaking voice :
' These men are firmly bent on robbing us both of our goods and pro-
fits, since they wish to drive me away from mine own heritage, and
bereave thee of my loving care and provident divination. Now, play
the man, and drive them away, so that we may not lack all good things
by reason of their wickedness, for I shall never fly; nevertheless it is
grievous to endure for long all their evil deeds, and . . . .' [The
sprinkling is repeated a third time.] But the wicked spirit showed
himself to the franklin the night after with pitiful countenance, and
brought up this lamentation after the following fashion, with broken
voice, saying thus : ' This wicked traitor, the bishop of the Christians,
has bereft me of all my lands ; he has spoilt my lodging ; poured boiling
water over me, soaked my clothes, torn and made them useless withal,
and he has committed arson, such as cannot be atoned for, upon me and
my household ; moreover he hath perforce driven me now far away into
waste places and outlawry. And now we must needs sever both our
neighbourliness and our friendship, and all this hath been brought about
by thy lack of good faith alone. Bethink thee now, who will hereafter
care for thy goods so cacefully as I have done up till now ? Thou
callest thyself an upright and faithful man, but thou hast repaid me evil
for good ! ' Then answered Codran, ' I did worship thee as a profit-
able and strong god as long as I was not aware of the truth, but now
that I have proved thee full of falsehood and very weak, therefore it is
right and blameless for me to forsake thee, and flee to the shelter of
that Godhead which is much better and stronger than thou.' With
that they parted with enmity, and no cheer at all. [Of course Codran
is baptized.]
Next spring the bishop and Thor-wald went west to Lithe-dale
with their company, and set up housekeeping at Beck-moot, and dwelt
there four winters, and went forth in these years far and wide over Ice-
land preaching God's word.
5. On the first season that they were at Beck-moot Thor-wald asked
that there should be given him to wife a woman named Wig-dis. She
was daughter of An-laf, who dwelt at Hawk-gill in Water-dale. But
when the bishop and Thor-wald came to the feast, there was a great
gathering of heathen men there. There was a great hall, as was then
much the custom, and there ran a little brook across the hall, well cared
for. But neither side, Christian or heathen, would eat with each other,
and therefore this counsel was taken, to hang a curtain across the hall
in the midst where the brook ran. The bishop was to be by the door of
the hall with the Christian men, and the heathens inside within the
curtain. [The story of the two bear-sarks Hawk is put in here, how they
and bishop Frederic -test the truth of each faith by walking through Jires.
§i.] THORWALD' THE FAR-FARER. 4n
'The bear-sarks perish.} They were carried up the gill and buried there,
wherefore the place was called Hawk's-gill. . . .
This occurrence [the feast probably] Gunlaug the monk says that
he heard a truthful man, Glum Thor-gils' son, tell, and Glum had got it
from a man named Arn-or, who was the son of Arn-dis.
An-laf of Hawk's-gill afterwards made a church at his homestead, and
Thor-wald gave him the wood for it.
[After the story of Clamp's fire and Hedin's hate]
Now though they endured much wrong from wicked men, they did
not any the more refrain from going round the country setting forth God's
errand. They removed to Lax-water-dale, and sojourned there for a
time under Eilif's-fell with Atle the Strong, Thor-wald's father's brother.
Atle was then baptized with all his servants, and many other men that
they came to, because the grace of the Holy Ghost touched or came upon
them by reason of their words.
6. The report of the bishop flew, by God's gift, into the ears of a
little boy five winters old, whose name was Ingi-mund, the son of Hafr
o' God-dales. He was in fosterage at Reek-strand. Ingi-mund fell
into talk one day with his foster-father's shepherd, and asked him to
take him secretly to Eilif's-fell to see the bishop. The shepherd con-
sented. They went over Ceartan's-geow, and went over the fell to Lax-
water-dale. And as soon as they came to Atle's house at Eilif's-fell the
boy began to pray to be baptized. Atle took the boy by the hand, and led
him to the bishop, saying, ' This boy is the son of a nobleman, albeit a
heathen, and the boy begs to be baptized, though it is without the con-
sent or counsel of his father or foster-father. Now look to it what is to
be done, for it is surely to be looked for that it will displease both of
them greatly if he be baptized.' The bishop answered, laughing,
' Verily,' said he, ' such a holy office cannot be denied to a young
boy, and the rather in that he hath a more wholesome understanding
in his mind than his grown-up kinsfolk.' Then the bishop baptized
Ingi-mund, and taught him before he went away what were the chief
things it was needful for him to know as a Christian.
7. It is said that bishop Frederic had baptized a certain man whose
name was Mane [Moon], and because he held the holy faith with many
virtues and good living he was called Mane the Christian. He dwelt at
Holt in Colge-mire. He built a church there. In this church he
served God both day and night with holy prayers and alms-giving, which
he bestowed in many ways upon poor folk. He had a fishing-stead in
the river there not very far from his house, which even now-a-days is
still called by his name, Mane's-force, for once upon a time when there
was great famine and hunger, he had nought to feed the hungry withal,
so he went to the river and there he had salmon enough in the deep
water under the force. This salmon-fishing he endowed the church
of Holt with, and Gunlaug the monk says that this fishery has ever
since belonged to that church. Hard by the church there is a mark
to be seen of his having lived like an anchorite, for just as he was
far away from most people of that day in his mind, so he wished,
with regard to bodily presence, to be far from the common crowd, for
over against the churchyard it is to be seen that there had been a cer-
tain walled garth, where it is told that he worked at haymaking in the
summer to get fodder enough for the one cow whereby he lived, for he
wished to earn his livelihood by the work of his own hands rather than
live in common with heathen men whom he hated, and this place is
since called Mane's-gartb.
4i2 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK.III.
Thor-wald lived many years afterwards, and inasmuch as he was
a distinguished man, strong and stout of heart, and in all places a
keeper of God's commandments with perfect love, he bethought him that
if he were to go back to his foster-land that it was not certain whether
he could endure in all places, as he ought to do for the love of God,
the onslaught and insults of his countrymen. Wherefore he took this
counsel not to visit Iceland again, and he set forth on his way out into
the world as far as Jerusalem to see the Holy Places. He went over all
the land of the Greeks and reached Mickle-garth. The Throne-king
himself received him with much worship, and gave him many noble
friendly gifts, for God's grace was so nigh unto him, and his report
flew over all the nations wheresoever he came, that he was held worthy
by all men, whether small or great, as a pillar and upholder of the true
Faith, and so honoured as a glorious confessor of our Lord Jesus Christ
by the Kayser of Mickle-garth himself and all his princes, and no less
by all the bishops and abbots over all the land of Greece and Syria, but
most of all was he honoured in the East- Way [Baltic lands], when he
was sent there by the Kayser as a ruler or officer placed over all the
kings in Russia and in all Garth-ric [N. Russia]. Thor-wald Codran's
son raised there from the foundation a noble monastery by the head
church [cathedral] that is hallowed to John the Baptist, and endowed it
with certain lands. And it hath been called ever after by his name, Thor-
wald's Cloister. In this minster he ended his life, and there also he is
buried. This cloister stands under a high rock that is called Dropn l.
When bishop Frederic and Thor-wald came to Iceland there were
passed from the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ nine hundred
years and one year of the ninety [981], and a hundred, ten told, and six
winters from the beginning of the Settlement of Iceland. Three win-
ters later Thor-ward Spac-Beadwere's son set up a church in Ase.
There was a man named Stephen. He was the son of Thor-gils, the
son of Eilif, the son of Helge, the son of Cetil Flat-neb, the son of
Beorn Buna. Stephen was born at Keel-ness, and grew up there
while he was a child. Stephen went abroad while he was young, and
received the faith in Denmark, and became a man of mark.
Stephen went to meet Thor-wald Cod-ran's son and went with him
far and wide over the world to see the Holy Places and the ways of
mighty men. At last Stephen turned back to the North-lands, and met
An-laf Tryggvason west of the Sea, and became his man, and went with
An-laf Tryggvason from the west to Norway.
1 Dropn] thus AM. 54; dravfn, AM. 61 ; read 'rock on the banks of a river
called Dropn ( = metathesis for Dnopr, i.e. Dnieper}.' The Flatey-book and AM.
6 1 abridge and omit the clause.
§ 2.] EARLY CHURCH LEGENDS. 413
} 2. EARLY CHURCH LEGENDS.
THERE are a few little tales in the style of the Islendinga Sogor,
wholly akin to the story of Aswolf, as given in Landnama-book, Lib. 1. 7,
(which we might have taken thence and placed with them here, where in
logical sequence they would belong,) that give the few traditions handed
down to us of Christianity before the missions in Iceland. They are posi-
tively dated by reference to pedigrees and to the famine (975). They
are of much use in giving an insight into the spirit of the new Christian
life as it appeared against the heathen background.
There must have been more of these tales, which would almost have
risen to the rank of Legenda Sanctorum to those who after 1001 looked
back upon their heroes as, in the truest sense, confessors and martyrs.
Names such as Thor-laf (p. 401), Groa (Ld. II. 21. 2), Orlyg (I. 6),
Eor-wind (I. 7. 3), Cetil the Fool (IV. 16. i), and others — even the
names of places such as Cross-wick, Kirk-by, Patrick's-frith — speak
to those memories.
The tales of Swade and Ihor-hall Knop are of this character. The
third tale, that of Thidrande, is of a weird, half-pagan character, and,
like the lost Brian's Saga, is concerned with the pagan forebodings and
threatenings of the Advent of the New Faith. Nial's Saga, in one of its
genealogies, speaks of ' Thidrande, whom the dfses or spirit-women slew,'
confirming the age of the tradition upon which the story is founded.
The MSS. upon which our text rests are those of Tryggvason's Life,
in which these pieces are inserted as episodes, viz. AM. 61, Flatey-book,
Berg-book, and the fragmentary AM. 53, 54, 62.
To save space we have given no text, only translations. The stories
have all been preserved through being inserted in the big Olaf Trygg-
vason's Saga, and are found published in Flatey-book, vol. i ; Fornm. S.
vol. ii. The story of Thidrande is besides given in the Icel. Reader, 1879.
It is here we are able to make our only text emendation.
There is an emendation in the tale of Thidrande, where all the MSS.
read ' uitgerdar mikit,' which makes no sense. We read ' uti gr£d mikit,'
the difference lying between 'uitg'S' and 'utig'&' (p. 41 8,1. 12 from bottom).
The consensus of the MSS. shows that they all follow one archetype.
SWADE AND THE POOR.
SOME time after the journey out of bishop Frederic and Thor-wald
Cod-ran's son, there came about such a great famine in Iceland that
many men died of hunger. There dwelt then in Shaw-frith a certain
man of rank, and a very cruel man, whose name was Swade, at the place
afterwards called Swade-stead. It came to pass one morning that he
4i4 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. m.
called together many poor men, and bade them make a great grave and
deep, a short way from the highway ; and the poor men were fain if
they might by the wage of their toil somewhat slake their sore hunger;
, and in the evening, when they had finished the making of the grave,
' Swade led them all into a little house, then he fastened the house, and
said to them that were within, ' Rejoice and be glad, for soon shall your
misery be brought to an end. Ye shall abide here to-night, and in the
morning ye shall be slain and buried here in this great grave that ye have
yourselves made.' But when they heard this cruel doom that they were
to get death for their toil, they began to weep with sore sorrow all through
the night. It happened that Thor-ward the Christian, Spac-Beadwere's
son, was going that very night up through the district on his errands, and
his path lay very early in the morning by this same house wherein the
poor men lay ; and when he heard their lamentable cry he asked what
grieved them. And when he was made aware of the truth by them he
spake to them : ' Let us make a bargain together : if ye will do as I
saith, if ye will believe in the true God whom I believe in, and do accord-
ing to what I say, then I will free you hence. Then ye shall come to my
house in Ridge, and I will feed you all.' They said they would gladly do
so. Then Thor-ward took the bar from the door, and they went forth
at once rejoicing with great haste to his house down at Ridge. But
when Svvade was aware of this he grew mighty wroth, started at once,
armed himself and his men, and rode with all haste after the runaways,
meaning to take and slay them ; and in the second place he was minded
to repay cruelly the dishonour he thought he had gotten from him that
had loosed them ; but his evil thoughts and wickedness fell upon his own
head, for just as he was riding hard along by the grave he fell off horse-
back and was straightway dead as soon as he reached the ground. And
in that same grave which he had prepared for innocent men was he
himself, a guilty heathen, buried by his followers, and with him his
hound and his horse, after the old way. But Thor-ward o' Ridge let the
priest that he had with him baptize the poor men that he had set free
from death, and teach them the holy doctrines [creeds and paternoster],
and he fed them all there at his house as long as the famine lasted.
Most men say that Thor-ward, Spac-Beadwere's son, was baptized
by bishop Frederic, but Gunlaug the monk tells this, that some men
believe him to have been baptized in England, and that thence he had
brought the wood for the church which he had made on his farm.
At the same time, as was spoken of just before, it was made law at a
moot of the men of the hundred, that because of the hunger and so great
famine, men were allowed to cast off the aged and even deny them
shelter, and also others who were lamed, or stricken with diseases, and
that none should harbour them. The bitterest gale and gnashing frost
was then beating upon them. The greatest chief then on the country
side was Arnor Carline-neb, who dwelt at Mickle-by on Os-land's-lithe.
But when Arnor came home from this meeting his mother Thor-id, the
daughter of Ref o' Bard, came up to him and rebuked him very griev-
ously for having been consenting when such a cruel law was made. She
pleaded before him with great clearness and many true words what
unheard-of and unnatural inhumanity it was that a man should give over
his father and mother or other kinsfolk to so cruel a death. ' Now
know thou for a certain,' says she, ' that though thou do not such things
thyself, thou art not at all without part and lot in such wicked man-
slaughters, for thou art a chief and a leader of others, if thou givest
leave to the men under thee to put their fathers and mothers and next
§2.] EARLY CHURCH LEGENDS. 415
of kin out of doors in the storm. Yea, and just the same is it, though
thou give them no leave, if thou do not withstand such misdeeds with
all thy might.' Arnor understood the good intent of his mother, and
took her rebuke well, and became very thoughtful as to what he should
do; wherefore he took this counsel to send his servants to the next
homesteads to gather together all the aged and those that were driven
out, ' and bring them to me, and let them be nurtured with all kindli-
ness.' The next day he called a gathering of franklins. And when
Arnor came to the meeting he spoke thus to them : ' It is known to you
that we had a great gathering a short time ago, but I have since thought
over our common necessity, and compared it with the inhuman course
which we all agreed upon when we gave leave to put to death the aged
and all those who cannot maintain themselves by earning their live-
lihood ; and now, being overcome by these reasons, I repent me greatly
of this so wicked and unexampled cruelty ; and now, by taking thought,
I have formed this plan which we shall all have and hold, that is, that
each man show humanity and mercy to his fellow men, so that every one
help his kindred as far as ever his means go in the first place, especially his
father and mother, and in the next place that those who can shall fend
off hunger and peril of life from their other near kinsfolk. And to this
end we will lay out all our means and our live stock to defend the life of
men, and slay for the succour of our kinsmen our horses rather than let
our kin perish of hunger, so that no franklin shall hereafter keep at his
house more than two horses. Moreover with regard to the evil habit
which has found furtherance, of men keeping many dogs, so that many
men might live by the meat which is given to them, now men shall slay
the dogs so that few or none be left alive, and use, for food to save the
life of man, that which aforetime was wont to be given to the dogs.
And it is the quickest way to say at once that by no means will we give
any of you leave, who by any means may give them any help whatever,
to cast off his father or mother ; but he who hath not the wherewithal to
maintain his father and mother and his next of kin, let him bring them
to my house in Mickle-by and I will feed them, but he that may and
will not give succour to his next of kin, him I shall cruelly pay to the
utmost of my power.' [' Now then, my dear friends and fellows, rather
than lieges, let us uphold in all ways humanity and mercy towards our
nearest of kin, and give no hold to our enemies to reproach us that we
have with too great folly dealt so unrighteously with our neighbours
as we were about to do. Now if he be a true God who hath made the
sun that it may light and warm the world, and if saintly and righteous
men please him as we have heard say, then let him show us his mercy
so that we may prove indeed that he is the maker of men, and that
he is mighty to steer and rule all the universe, and thereby we may
believe in him, and worship no god save him only, true and blessed in
his power.'
And when Arnor had spoken this, Thorward, Spac-Beadwere's son,
who stood by, spoke and said as follows : 'This is now clear, Arnor, that
the same God that thou didst speak of in thy speech hath sent his Holy
Spirit into thy breast to put forth such blessed humanity as thou hast
now set forth to men in thy speech. And I think this, that if king
An-laf had heard thee say such words, he would have given thanks to
God and thee for such fair furtherance ; and therefore I think that when
he shall get news of such doings that he will be wondrous fain, and
indeed it is great pity for us that we cannot see him or hear his words,
neither of which I am afraid we shall do.']
416 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. in.
And when all they that were come together agreed that it was with a
good will he had spoken, they broke up the moot.
There was then the sharpest cold and frost as there had been for
a long time, and the cruellest north winds; and ice all over the ground,
and the hardest coat of ice spread over all the earth, so that no grass
came through it. But on the next night after this meeting, by divine
providence, the mutability of the sky took so sudden a turn, that the
morning after all the cruelty of the frost was away, and there were come
instead the warm south wind and the best thaw. And from that day there
came mild weather and bright melting sunshine. And the earth began
to show itself day after day, so that within a little while all cattle got
grass enough for its maintenance, and all men that had hearkened to the
merciful counsel Arnor had given them were merry and very joyful, and
received such ample return of divine gifts that therefore all Arnor's
liegemen, men and women, quickly and joyfully followed their chief in
taking upon them the holy conversation of the right faith, which was
preached to them a little later. For within a few winters' delay Chris-
tianity became law over all Iceland.
THORHALL KNOP.
THERE was a man named Thor-hall Knop. He dwelt at Knop-stead
in Fleet. He was of noble family. His forebears had dwelt there before
him. Thor-hall was a man of good life, though he was a heathen, as
were then most folk in those parts. He was sorely taken and oppressed
by leprosy. Thor-hall used to sacrifice to false gods, after the manner
of his kinsfolk. There was a mighty temple not far from his homestead,
where all the Fleet-men held a sacrifice once every year.
One night as Thor-hall slept in his bed he dreamed that he thought
he was out of doors, and he saw a bright man riding to his house on a
white horse, arrayed in royal raiment, and holding a gold-mounted spear
in his hand. And when Thor-hall saw this man draw near the house,
there fell upon him dread, and he tried to turn into the house, but the
knight was quicker than he, and leapt off his horse and went in front of
the door, saying, ' Thou shalt not be afraid, for there shall no harm come
to thee from me or my coming here ; rather thou shouldest receive by my
coming hither healing and joy, if thou wilt hearken to my counsel.
Dost thou grieve at thy sickness ? But I need not ask thee this, for I
know that thou art grieved thereby. Follow me now, for I shall show
a sure cure.' The new-comer led him to a certain place out of the
house-yard that lay round the house, and spake to him : 'In this place
thou shalt build a house in honour of the true God, according as I shall
show thee. But this God ye shall hear of this very year at the All-moot,
for of a truth thou shalt ride thither this summer. Now, if thou worship
with pure heart the God that shall be preached to thee there, thou shalt
be whole, and with a whole body thou shalt enjoy peace and bliss in
this world, and in the world to come everlasting honour and blessedness.'
Then he plotted out the foundation walls in the house-yard before Thor-
hall with the butt of his spear, and spake thus to him : —
' After this fashion shalt thou make the house, and take for it the wood
that is now in thy temple that is here a short way from thy house,
whither thou and the men of thy district are wont to seek and to hold
there their sacrificial feasts every year. This temple thou shalt pull
down straightway in the morning when thou shalt rise up, and the false
gods whom thou hast adored till now, thou shalt never worship again.
Now, if thou believe my words, and pay heed without any doubt to the
§2.]
EARLY CHURCH LEGENDS. 417
things that I have bidden thee, then thou shalt shortly begin to mend,
and thou shalt grow stronger from day to day.' And with that the
vision disappeared from before him.
But when Thor-hall awoke he believed the vision, and as soon as it
was day he bade all his workmen go forthwith and break down the
temple and bring all the wood home to his house. And though they
murmured thereat, and said among themselves that he must be mad,
nevertheless they dared not speak against his command, but carried out
fully that which he had told them to do. Then Thor-hall began to
build a house, according in all to that fashion and size which had been
shown to him in his dream.
[But though historians have not full knowledge as to who it was that
appeared to Thor-hall, it is thought likely that God himself had mani-
fested his will through the bodily shape of king An-laf Tryggvason,
who shortly after preached to him and many others help and
healing by his own messenger on God's great errand. And from this
also men conclude so respecting this vision that a worshipful man
appeared to Thor-hall with royal array, and a little later he heard the
royal message with which the messengers of king An-laf himself preached
openly to all the people, the orthodox and true faith.]
At the same time there dwelt a little way off, at the next homestead, a
woman whose name was Thor-hild. She was a strong woman and a great
sorceress. On the same night as the aforesaid vision appeared before
Thor-hall, Thor-hild woke her men up early in the morning, as soon as
it was light, and said as followeth : ' Ye shall go as quickly as may be
and drive together and home out of the pastures all thy live stock, both
neat and sheep and horses, and shut them up in the byres or folds, for
none of them shall keep alive that is out of doors here to-day. For
Thor-hall, my neighbour at Knop-stead, is gone mad and out of his wits,
so that he hath sent his men to break down that worshipful temple that
standeth there, and therefore the worshipful gods that have long been
adored there must needs flee away in angry mood withal, and I think
that they will seek shelter and an abode all the way north in Mast-ness.
Now therefore I wish my stock not to be in their way, for they are so
wroth and in such bitter mood that they will spare nought that shall
stand before them.' And now it was done as she had commanded, and
all her live stock were driven home and shut up, save one pack-horse
that had stayed behind in the hayes, and he was afterwards found dead.
But with Thor-hall o' Knop-stead all went according to the vision
that had appeared to him. He began to mend of his ailment day by
day, and his strength grew. He rode to moot in the summer, and met
there the men that were setting forth Christian preaching, as shall
shortly be told. Then Thor-hall took the true faith, and he was then
first entirely whole of his body when he was baptized. After that he
went home rejoicing, and worshipped Almighty God all the days of his
life with [true] service in the church which he had hallowed and first
built at Fleet, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost, to Whom be honour and glory, one God in Trinity, world
without end. Amen.
THE TALE OF THIDRANDE.
i. THERE was a man of Norway whose name was Thor-hall. He
came out to Iceland in the days of earl Harold Sigrodsson. He settled
in Sour-beck-mouth and dwelt at Harrows-land. Thor-hall was a sage
and much of a seer, and he was called Thor-hall the Spae-man or
VOL. I. EC
4i 8 CONVERSION AND EARLY CHURCH. [BK. m.
Diviner. While he was dwelling at Harrows -land, Hall o' Side was
dwelling at Temple in Elfet's-frith, and there was the greatest friend-
ship between them. Hall used to come as guest to Harrows-land every
summer as he rode to the moot ; and Thor-hall often went to stay there
[with Hall] in the east for a long time. The name of Hall's eldest son
was Thidrande. He was the most fair and promising of men, and Hall
loved him best of all his sons. Thidrande went a voyaging between
lands [i.e. he became a merchant trader] 'as soon as he was old enough.
He was much beloved everywhere he went, for he was the most accom-
plished of men, and gentle and blithe to every child.
a. It came to pass one summer that Hall, as he rode back from the
moot, asked Thor-hall his friend to his house in the east. Thor-hall
rode east [thither] somewhat later than Hall, and Hall received him
with great kindness, as he was ever wont to do. Thor-hall abode there
through the summer, and Hall said that he should not go home till the
harvest feast was at an end. That summer Thidrande came out to
Iceland into Bear-frith. He was then eighteen years old. He came
home to his father's house, and men admired him greatly as they had
often before, and praised his accomplishments ; but Thor-hall the
Diviner always held his peace when men were praising him most. And
on a time Hall asked him why it was 'that thou dost not say aught
about my son Thidrande, for I think that which thou sayest is to be
remembered,' says he. Thor-hall answered, ' It is not that aught in
him or thee mislike rne, nor that I see less than others that he is a most
notable man ; but rather it is for this reason : there are many praising
him, and he has great deserts though he sets little by himself, but it may
well be that ye will not be able long to rejoice in him, and then the
regret for thy son will be great enough, such a noble fellow as he is,
although every one do not praise his gifts to thy face.' But as the
summer wore on Thor-hall began to be very sorrowful. Hall asked
him what it was. Thor-hall answered, ' I look for ill to come of this
harvest feast that is to be here, for I have a foreboding that a diviner
will be slain at this feast.' ' I can clear up that,' says the franklin ; ' I
have an ox ten years old whom I call Diviner, because he is wiser than
any of the other neat, and he is to be slain at the harvest feast. There-
fore let not this make thee sorrowful, for I mean that this feast, like the
others, shall be an honour to thee and my other friends.' Answers Thor-
hall, ' I did not make mention of this because I was afraid for my own
life, and I have a foreboding of greater and more wondrous tidings than
I am minded now to proclaim.' Said Hall, ' There is no reason why
the feast should not be put off.' Answers Thor-hall, ' It will not do to
speak so, for what is fated must happen.'
3. The feast was made ready at the winter nights [8-10 Oct.]. Few
of them that were bidden came, for the weather was sharp and very foul
weather out of doors. And when men sat down to table in the evening,
Thor-hall spake : ' I am about to ask men to pay heed to my counsel on
this head, that no man here go out of doors to-night, for great evil will
ensue thereby if this be not strictly kept. And whatever portents may
happen, let men pay no heed thereto, for ill will come of it if any answer
be made thereto.' Hall commanded men to keep Thor-hall's com-
mands, 'for they never fail, and it is better to bind up a whole limb [than
an ailing one]'
Thidrande was serving the guests, for he was meek and lowly now as
always. And as men were going to bed, Thidrande gave his own bed
up to a guest, and cast himself down on a bench outside next the cross-
§ 2.] EARLY CHURCH LEGENDS. 419
wainscot. And when almost all men were asleep, there was a call at
the door, but no man made as if he heard it ; and this happened thrice.
Then Thidrande sprang up and said, ' It is a great shame that every one
should feign to be asleep ; surely these are guests come.' He took his
sword in his hand and went out, but saw no man. Then it came into
his mind that some of the guests must have ridden on first to the house,
and then gone back to meet them that rode behind the rest. Then he
went along under the wood-pile and heard the din of folks riding into
the house-garth from the north. He saw that there were nine women
all in black clothes and with drawn swords in their hands. He heard
also folks riding from the south into the garth. There were also nine
women all in bright raiment and on white horses. Then Thidrande
was minded to go back to the house and tell men of the sight, but now
the black-clad women came up first and set upon him, and he defended
himself manfully.
But a long time later Thor-hall woke, and asked whether Thidrande
was awake, and got no answer. Then he said that it must be too late.
Then men went about the houses inside and then out of doors, and it
was moonlight night and frosty weather, and they found Thidrande
lying wounded, and he was carried indoors. And when men gat word
of him, he told them all that had appeared to him. He died the same
morning at daylight, and was laid in an howe after the old way.
4. Afterwards there were held enquiries of the movements of men,
but there were none known likely to be Thidrande's enemies. Hall
asked Thor-hall what he thought would come of this wonderful portent
that had happened. Thor-hall answered, ' I do not know, but I can
guess this, that these women can have been no others than the fetches
of you and your kinsmen, and I think that there will come about a
change of faith here, and that very shortly there will come a better
faith hither to this land. And I believe that these fairies or spirits of
yours, who follow the old faith, must have known of the change of faith
beforehand, and therewithal that ye and your kindred would cast them
off: and it must be that they could not bear to get no tribute of you
before, and therefore they have taken Thidrande as their own share ;
but the brighter1 spirits must have wished to help him, and not been able
to come in time to do so. Albeit ye kinsmen that shall hold the unknown
faith, which they forebode and follow, shall be blessed by them.' But
Hall felt the death of his son Thidrande so much that he could not rest
any longer at the homestead at Temple, and then he moved his dwelling
to Thwart- water.
5. It came to pass once at Thwart-water, when Thor-hall the Diviner
was there on a visit with Hall, that Hall lay in a berth and Thor-hall on
another bed in the same room, and there was a window-hole in the
berth, and one morning when they both awoke, Thor-hall fell a laugh-
ing. Said Hall, ' What art thou laughing at ? ' Thor-hall answered, ' I
am laughing because I see every hillock opening and every living thing
big or small trussing up his baggage, and making flitting-day of it.' And
a little later these tidings [the Change of Faith] came about which shall
now be told.
1 biartare, emend. ; betre, CJ.
E e 2
42o LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
§ 3. THE LIVES OF THE FIRST SEVEN
BISHOPS OF SCALHOLT.
THE author of Hunger-<waker, as we dub him from his most important
work, we know only from his own words as the contemporary of bishops
Thorlac and Paul, as living in Scalholt, and as being in the household
of bishop Paul. He must have been a friend or dependent of bishop
Thorlac, and he was at his funeral, hearing Gizor's address, as it
appears from his own words. Of all those whom he mentions in his
works as present during the scenes he recounts there is none whom
we could with certainty identify with him ; it is easier, indeed, to show
whom he is not than whom he is.
From the words of his Life of Bishop Paul (ch. xv) it would seem that
he was of near kin to that bishop, who did not however leave him any
particular legacy, but apparently recommended him to the bounty of his
children, who were well enough off to provide for such persons. Very
possibly therefore he was not of the bishop's own blood, but of his wife's ;
hence the bishop would not be bound in any way to do more than make
some such provision for him as he would for any other of his friends and
chaplains. Thorlac, Herdis' brother (d. 1240), who was comforted by
the bishop after Herdis' death, is perhaps a little too young to have
written these Lives, but he might be the man if he were not born later
than 1170. (See Sturlung a Pedigrees, vol. ii. 485, the Hitar-dale family.}
In Aron's Saga he is called 'gofug-menne mikit ' and ' vitr ma8r, heill
vinom sfnom, ok iamnan at ra6om s6ttr.' The muffled way in which the
terrible story of the death of bishop Magnus is told (the host was Thorlac's
grandfather) would suit one of the Hitar-dale family. How it contrasts,
indeed, with Sturla o' Hwam's banter, Sturl. i. pp. 68-69 !
His work — the Lives of the First Seven Bishops of Scalholt — reaches
us in three separate pieces, which we believe must have been composed
at different dates, namely, Hunger-waker, Thorlac's Life, and Paul's
Life, of which Thorlac's was possibly the first and Paul's certainly the
last written. Thorlac's Life was written probably by order or desire
of some great man, and it would seem that this task led the author on
to set down the earlier bishops' lives, chiefly resting them upon the
recollections of Gizor Hallsson, who died aged c. 82, July 6, 1206, and
who in his long life had seen and known all the bishops save the first
two that are mentioned in Hunger-Quaker. Thorlac the first had been
his foster-father, and he had stood at the graves of him and all his suc-
cessors till his own death.
§3-] HUNGRVACA. 421
St. Ihorlac's Life we should put shortly before 1206, the date of
Gizor's death, and after 1 200, when the great event of his canonization
by national desire in 1200 took place, though the bishop died in 1193.
The frequent, though somewhat laboured, citations from the Bible and
the pious remembrances it contains make it a charming work.
Hunger-waker would claim priority if we consider the words of the
last paragraph as referring to the date of composition, rather than to the
arrangement of the lives in order in the author's autograph. There is
also a naivet£ about the style of this which is distinct from the riper and
fuller style of bishop Paul's Life, with its more realistic atmosphere.
The language of the last paragraph seems conclusive as to the author of
Hunger-waker being also the author of Thorlac's Life. Whether
the Hunger-waker was composed in Gizor's lifetime or after his death
depends upon the way one understands the Prologue, § 2. Gizor is not
referred to as 'the late,' nor any precise form of words used such as are
appropriate to the mention of the honoured dead. Gizor had left Seal-
holt before his death, and it may well be that this, book was the result
of Gizor's last conversations and reminiscences. If so the work should
date from c. 1200-1206, about the same date as Thorlac's Life, and there
cannot be much interval between them whichever be put first.
The date of bishop Paul's Life must be after Nov. 1211, the date of
his death, but not very long one would say. The style is more natural
and homely and of less effort. That the author formed one of the
bishop's household, and that he writes from personal knowledge, his
words show. That the author of this Life was the author of Hunger-
waker none have doubted: even the Editor of 1778 saw that it was so.
The very fact that the author slurs over the political life of Thorlac,
and keeps to his saintly or religious life, is an additional proof of his
identity, for, to a friend of bishop Paul, the contests which Thorlac
waged would be such delicate ground as could hardly be stirred during
Paul's life without his grave displeasure, for Ragneid was bishop Paul's
mother, and John Loftson his father.
The chronology followed is that which, from its being followed by
Abbot Carl in Sverri's Saga, we have before called the Thingore system,
its peculiarity being that the birth of Christ is dated seven years earlier
than in the commonly received system. Thus bishop Paul, according to this
reckoning, died 1204, not, as we should count it, lari. It is possible
that the Hunger-waker author was the originator of this system, which
was followed by several Icelandic writers. The Second Biographer of
Thorlac does not use this system, but adjusts the dates of the earlier Lite
to the received chronology. The Hunger-waker author knew Are's
works, uses Libellus and cites it, and has borrowed from Are the system
of summing up an epoch in a curious annalistic way with synchronisms.
Of Hunger-waker and Paul's Life we find no mention by any author
or in any catalogue till the Revival of Learning in Iceland, and as for the
Life of Thorlac, which occurs in several inventories, it seems to be the
13th-century interpolated edition of this work, not the original A text.
422 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
When Hunger-waker came to be known it excited some attention,
and John Egilsson was spurred on not only to abstract it, but to write on
its pattern, or rather on its suggestion, the Lives of the Bishops of the
Reformation — a curious instance of the influence a good book will ex-
ercise long years after all it dealt with has passed away, the form and
spirit only remaining. John does not imitate his prototype in style,
but runs on in his own babbling way in the simple, almost childish, style
of a pioneer of letters.
The Hunger-waker text depends upon a single lost vellum, of which
there is no mention or trace whatever till after 1600. If it had been
lost before then we should have no suspicion that such a work had ever
existed. In the year 1601 John Egilsson made an abstract of it (AM.
no, 8°, autograph), and in the next following years (1601 to 1606) com-
posed, in imitation of it, his Continuation of it, as he calls his Lives of
Bishops. Errors in common tend to show that the vellum he abstracted
from was the same from which the complete copies were afterwards
taken. Next it comes into Biorn o' Scardsa's hands : he made extracts
from it of which we have made use in checking the later copies. The first
full copy extant (AM. 380) dates from 1641, and is by one of bishop
Thorlac Sculason's copyists. The next is by John Gizorarson, 1643, AM.
205, fol. But the one upon which our text rests is AM. 379, 4°, a fine
vellum copy made for bishop Thorlac in 1654. Whether it was taken from
the lost archetype or not we cannot tell, but most probably it was. No
description of the lost archetype has reached us, but it must have been
a good and old MS., though not wanting in copyist's mistakes and
omissions.
-f A (lost).
1
AM. 379,
1654,
1
AM. 205,
J. G. 1643,
AM. 380,
vellum, 1641,
Biorn,
c. 1630-40,
John Egilsson's,
1601,
complete.
From these three complete copies others were taken, and there are
about fifteen paper copies of various dates, but of no authority, none
being taken from A.
The vanishing of A is a mysterious phenomena, such as occurs more
than once in the history of Icelandic MSS., e.g. Sturla's Landnama-
book, Are's Libellus, Bishop Paul's Lives. One is tempted to think that
some such general catastrophe as a fire or wreck or accident in land-
ing goods must be accountable for it. If the vellums had suffered in
an ordinary way by being cut up for binding some shred must have
remained.
The case of bishop Thorlac's Life is somewhat different ; the material is
a little fuller, as we might have expected from the popularity of its subject.
Our text rests for the earlier part on the Stockholm MS., Holm. 5, fol.,
a complete Icelandic vellum copy of the original Saga taken about 1359-
60, as we can tell from a list of bishops and abbots it contains. The
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 423
last bishop mentioned is Gurth, 'who hath been bishop nine years.'
Now Gurth was bishop 1349-60, hence this entry was made 1359. The
last abbot recorded is abbot Eyiolf of Thyckwa-by, who ruled from
1352-77, which is confirmatory of the former date, for the years of his
abbacy are not given.
The history of this MS. is as follows. It left Iceland in 1656 as a
gift from bishop Bryniulf to Mr. Sefeld, a collector of books who lived
in Zealand. On his famous campaign against Copenhagen in 1659, Carl
Gustaf bought the fine library of Sefeld, and on his return home incor-
porated the whole collection into his own Royal Library, where the
Thorlac MS. now stands bound in white vellum, a stately volume. It
contains other bishops' Lives besides that of Thorlac, and is indeed
a kind of Corpus of Icelandic Ecclesiastical History. Ere it left Ice-
land John Gizorarson had copied it, c. 1643, and his copy, which is of no
value seeing that we have the original, is numbered AM. 205. In AM.
383 are small fragments of Thorlac's Life, which give us some help. One,
of two leaves, (a) supplies the story of Macan not found in Cod. Holm.
The editor of the second Life (see Introduction to § 5) used a copy
of A, into which he stuck his fresh ' thattr' or episode. This copy he
used freely, abridging, loosely transcribing, but otherwise adding
nothing. It is of great value in establishing the full text of A. We have
used it, correcting by it casual errors or slips in our A, picking out
whatever bears mark of being original. We mark it B.
For the first two-thirds of Thorlac's Life, Holm. 5 is our authority,
but as we find towards the end of this MS., as so often happens in these
big vellums, the scribe has flagged and betaken himself to abridging
instead of faithfully copying in extenso the original before him. Hence
we have to turn to B to get the complete original text.
Of the Bishops' Lives there were many paper transcripts in correlation,
but no printed edition till 1778, when at Copenhagen appeared the editio
princeps of Hunger-waker and Paul, with the tale of Thorwald Cod-
ransson, and Latin translations.
The second edition is that by the editor in vol. i. of Biskopa Sogur,
which also contains the editio princeps of Thorlac's Life. This volume
came out in three fascicules — one in the spring of 1856, the second in the
spring of 1857, and the last, with introduction to the whole, in 1858.
In the first fascicule was comprised Hunger-waker, which was the
editor's prentice-essay in the handling of texts. It was a tough job, and
he made it harder by giving readings of more MSS. than was necessary
or useful. This volume was printed under the plan and guidance
of Mr. John Sigurdsson at the cost of the Icelandic Literary Society,
Mr. Sigurdsson himself editing Christne Saga, the rest of the volume,
with the introduction, being left to the editor.
It is no wonder, considering the foundation for the text of these
Bishops' Lives, that there should be many places which must be corrected
and emended to make sense. In this respect these biographies are in
the same position as many of the Greek and Latin classics and unlike
424 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
most other Icelandic works. The present edition is the first in which
these textual problems have been at least attempted.
The text of bishop Paul's Life rests, like Hunger-waker, upon a single
early vellum of which no notice or record is given, and which mysteriously
disappears without a trace. John Egilsson knew no Life of Paul, hence
it cannot have stood on the same vellum as Hunger-waker. The first
proof of its existence is the copy of 1643, made by John Gizorarson into
the same book as Hunger-waker, AM. 205. It is not so trustworthy as
might be wished for, John being rather free in his handling of MSS.,
the second independent copy being now and again closer to the original.
It is in poor state and badly penned, ' a botch of a copy,' as Arne Mag-
nusson somewhat unjustly calls it, now numbered AM. 384. Since 1778
one leaf of it has dropped out and been lost (probably in the hands of the
editor of 1778; for it was missing in 1856), for we know that this MS.
was used and the lost leaf cited in the editio princeps of Copenhagen
of that year. The original MS. must have been a good vellum and an
old one.
(lost).
AM. 384 chart. AM. 205,
J. G. 1643.
A couple of instances from the very preface to Hunger-waker will
show the necessity of the present edition and the kind of difficulty
which we have had to meet in making it. The 1858 edition reads in
Prol. § 5 'tilgert,' which runs in the MS. 'tilg't,' but this makes no
meaning, and is a mere copyist's error for 'telgt.' The rare verb
'telgja' was not known to the copyist who wrote down the common
' tilg't.' Again, Prol. § 9, the old editions read ' ha6an at um vesa,' following
their MSS., but this makes no sense, and is merely the scribe's mis-
reading for 'bar annt um uesa ;' the archetype must have read 'pannt,'
which the scribe misread 'panat.' Ch. 3, 10, ^atfor jol, and so on.
Nor have the copyists been content to make this class of faults ; they
have done worse, omitted lines and words in several places. For
example, in the account of Hall's travels (Hungrv. 5. i) they have made
a jumble of words by omitting a characteristic phrase of the original
which luckily the context helps one to restore, but there are some places
where we have no means of correcting their evident mistakes.
In the m atter of spelling we have followed the analogy of the Miracle-
book (AM. 645), written under bishop Paul's own eyes at Scalholt, in
writing his own name ' Pol ' and his father's ' loan,' Gizrerr for Gizorr —
these spellings representing the pronunciations of Paul and his contem-
porary the author of Hunger-waker. Ckengr, Ann. Reg. s. a. 1151;
Clcefngr, s. a. 1176 ; Cloingus, the Lat. Legend, Bs. i. 294 ; but
Bs. i. 355, bottom.
§ 3-] HUNGRVACA. 425
[59= i.]
HER BYRJAR HUNGRVOCO.
[ProIcgusJ]
1. "DCEKLING penna kalla-ek HUNGR-VOCO: af pvi at svd
• -•--' mon maorgom maonnom 6-fr65om ok p6 vitrom gefet
vesa, peim es hann hafa yfer faret, at miklo mundo goerr vilja vita
upp-raos ok seve peirra merkis-manna, es her verSr fatt fra sagt
i pesse skrao. En ek hefe p6 nalega aollo vi6 sleget, at rfta, pat 5
sem ek hefe f minne fest.
2. Hefe-ek af pvf penna boekling saman settan, at eige falle mer
me3 sollo or minne pat es ek heyrSa af pesso male segja enn fr65a
mann Gizcer Hallz son, ok enn nockora menn a3ra merkelega, hafa
i frasaogor foert. 10
fat berr ok annat til pessa rits : at teygja til pess unga menn at
kynnasc vart mal, at ra3a pat es a Norrceno er ritiS, laog, e5a saogor,
e6r mann-frceSe.
3. Set-ek af pvf heldr petta d skrso an annan fr631eik, bann es a3r
es a skrdr settr, at mer sy"nesc mfnom baDrnom e3r ao8rom ung- 15
mennom vesa f skyldasta lage at vita framazt, me3 hverjom hastte
at her hefer magnasc Cristnen, e3r byscops-st61ar setter vere3 d
Islande ; ok vita si'3an hverer merkis-menn byscoparner hafa veret,
es her hafa vereS, ok ek setla nu fra at segja.
4. En pat skylder mik til at rfta, hverso stadrenn hefer eflsc ok 20
Here beginneth Hunger-ivaker.
r. THIS LITTLE BOOK I call HiTNGER-WAKER, inasmuch as it ap-
pears to many uninformed men, wise though they be, that have gone
through it, that they would wish to know much more thoroughly the
rise and the life of those notable men of whom little is told forth in this
scroll, though I have cast together into my book well-nigh all that I have
fast in my memory.
2. I have put together this little book in order that there might not
altogether fall out of my memory what I heard that man of knowledge,
Gizor Hallsson, say on the matter thereof, and what certain other notable
men have set forth in narrative.
This also in the second place hath led" me to write this, that it might
draw young men on to make themselves acquainted with our speech
[letters] and to read what is written in the northern tongue, Law or His-
tories or Biographies.
3. I have rather set this matter down in a scroll, than such other kind
of knowledge as hath been already set in scrolls, because methinks that
it is for my children or other young men in the highest degree right to
know, first and foremost, how and in what way Christendom hath grown
to strength here, and how the bishops' sees were set in Iceland; and,
secondly, to know what notable men the bishops that have been here
have been, of whom I am purposed to speak.
4. Moreover this reason also enforceth me to write how the see hath
2. Emend.; ovitrum, Cd. 3. miklu meirr, Cd. 15. ungom monnom
h'verneg framast hverneg eflr m. hv. hsetti.
426 t LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[59= i.]
magnasc f Scdla-holte, e8r um beirra manna rd8 es hann hafa
var8-veittan, es ek hefe me6 Go5s miskunn alia gsefo af beim hlotefi
bessa heims.
5. En mik varer, at vitrom msonnom mon byckjaboeklingr besse
5 iafn-^likr sem horn-spdnar-emne, af pvi at pat er 6-fimlegazt meSan
van-gcert es, en pd es all-fagrt es telgt es.
6. En peir menn es sva henda gaman at pessom boSklinge,
mego bat af ny*ta, at skemta ser vi6 ok beim a>8rom es Iftilat-
lega vilja til hly'Sa, heldr an haetta til hvat annat legsc fyrer
10 bd, es d3r bycker dauflegt ; bvi at margr hefer bess raun, ef
hann leitar ser skammrar skemtanar, at bar koemr epter d l»ng
dhyggja.
7. Synesc mer pat ra3, at sa hafe af pessom fr631eik es ritenn es
hvatki es bazt gegner, ok hann hender sva gaman at ; ok vard-
15 veite pat efter a es siaolfom mon i ged falla, en felle pat niSr es
h6nom fellr eige i skap.
8. En beim s^nesc mer pat bazt sama, ef bceta vilja um bat, es
a3r bycker 6merkelega sagt vesa, ok beir vito annat sannara, heldr
an beir foere af betta, e6r hafe at spotte, en vile eige e6r hafe eige
20 faong d um at boeta.
9. En bvi hefe-ek iafnat besso til horn-spdnarens, at mer
sy"nesc forkunnar-emne i vesa : en ek veit, at miok parf um at
grown and waxed strong in Seal-holt, and of the conversation of those
men that have had it in their keeping — to wit, that I have by the grace
of God gotten from them all my furtherance in this world.
5. And I am aware that to wise men this little book will seem most
like unto the stuff out of which a horn-spoon is wrought, for that is most
ungainly while it is yet a-making, but very fair when it is carved.
6. But they that seek amusement from this little book may profitably
use it for their own entertainment and that of such others as are will-
ing cautiously to hearken thereto, rather than jeopard themselves in
other pastimes to while away dull hours. For many a man hath proved
this, that if he will seek him short-lived pleasure there must needs
follow thereafter long penance.
7. Methinks it is good that a man shall pick out of this goodly
matter that is here written, whatsoever he liketh best and whatsoever
yieldeth him pleasure, and let him lay up in his mind that which falleth in
with his mind, but drop that which doth not fall in with his fashion of
thought.
8. And methinks that for such it is better that they should mend that
which they think to be told poorly here, and which they know somewhat
more thoroughly, rather than that they should cry it down or turn it into
mockery, and yet be neither willing nor able to mend it for themselves.
9. And for this cause also I have likened this to a horn-spoon, because
methinks there is much good stuff therein, but I know that there is
2. es] en, Cd. 5. sp6nar, Cd. 6. telgt] emend. ; til gcert, Cd. (til g**).
8. anyta, Cd. 13. ritadr, Cd. 14. hvatki es] om. Cd. 17. ef] es, Cd.
i 19. af] add. by conj. 21. sponsens, Cd. (here).
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 427
[60: 2.]
fegra; ok skal mer bar annt um vesa, me3an ek em til fcerr, um
at bceta.
10. Ver3-ek ok af bvf skyldogr til, at bat mun af mfnom vaol-
dom ok van-roek5 ef bat es nockot f besso male sem rangt reynesc
bat es rite5 es ; en eige beirra manna es ek byckjomc benna fr63leik 5
efter hafa.
11. En bat es forn or5z-kvi5r, at ' Hus skal hi6nom fa :' sege-
ek af bvi fyrst hverso bcerenn hefer bygsc i Scala-holte ; en sidan
frd beim es staQenn hafa var6-veittan.
1. i. l^ETILBIORN enn Gamle bi6 at Mosfelle, ok dtte mart 10
•*•*- barna. Teitr he"t sonr Ketilbiarnar ; hann vas sa
gsefo-ma8r, at hann bygde bann bee fyrstr es i Scala-holte heiter, es
nu es all-gaofgastr beer a sollo f slande. Svi vas sonnor gsefa hans, at
hann atte at syne Gizcer enn Hvfta, es me8 Cristne kom til fslannz,
ok bi6 f Scala-holte efter Teit fso5or sfnn. Gizoerr enn Hvfte atte 15
briar konor : fyrst dtte hann Halld6ro, d6ttor Hrolfs or Geitlande ;
l>eirra d6tter vas Vilborg, es atte Hialte Skeggja son : Gizoerr atte
sfdan Eyverska kono, es £6rdfs h^t, ok vas JDeirra son Ketill, es
dtte l>6rhaollo Skafta d6ttor. Gizorr dtte sfdan £6rdfse, d6ttor
f>6roddz Go8a a Hialla f Olfuse ; ok aotto bau mart barna. 20
2. teirra son vas fsleifr; h6nom fylg3e Gizoerr utan, ok selde
hann til Iseringar abbadfse einne i borg beirre es HerfurQa heiter.
much need that it be beautified or fair wrought, and I shall as long as I
am able busy myself to the mending thereof.
10. I also am the more bound to do this, because it is my fault and
my lack of care if, in the matter that is here written, there be anything
which shall turn out to be wrong, and not the fault of those men of
whom I have said that I have drawn my knowledge thereof.
11. And inasmuch as there is an old saw, that ;/ is the house that holds
the man, I will speak first of how the house was settled at Seal-holt,
and afterwards of them that have been the keepers of the see.
1. i. GETIL-BEORN THE OLD dwelt at Moss-fell, and had many child-
ren. Tait was the name of a son of Cetil-beorn. He was so fortunate
that he first set up the homestead that is called Seal-holt, which is now
the noblest house in all Iceland. This was his second piece of good
fortune, that he had for a son Gizor the White, who came with Chris-
tendom to Iceland, and dwelt in Seal-holt after his father Tait. Gizor
the White had three wives. First he had to wife Hall-dora, daughter
of Hrod-wolf o' Goatland; their daughter was Wil-borg, whom Sholto
Scegge's son had to wife. Then Gizor had to wife a woman from the
islands [Western Islands], whose name was Thor-dis, and their son was
Cetil, who had to wife Thor-katla, Skapte's daughter. Then Gizor had
to wife Thor-dis the daughter of Thor-ord the gode o' Hiall in Aulfus,
and they had many children.
2. Their son was IS-LAF. Gizor took him abroad, and put him as a
disciple with an abbess in a town that is called Her-forth.
i. mer J>ar annt um vesa] emend.; ek Jiafian at um vera, Cd. 10. at] a, Cd.
16. Gaut. 1., Cd. 17. Sk. son] at Nupe i Eystra-hrepp (sic), add. AM. no.
428 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[61: 2.]
Isleifr kom svd til fslannz at hann vas prestr ok vel laerSr. Hann
kvdngaSesc, ok feck Daollo I>6rvallz d6ttor or Ase : pau ga>to prid
sono : Gizoerr hdt son peirra es sf8an vas byscop ; annarr he't Teitr
es bi6 f Hauka-dale ; pri3e he't f>6rvaldr, es bi6 f Hraun-gerSe,
5 mikell haofSinge. Gizoerr Hvfte le*t gogra ena fyrsto kirkjo f Scala-
holte, ok vas bar grafenn at beirre kirkjo ; en f sleifr bi6 f Scdla-
holte efter faoSor sfnn.
3. fsleifr vas vsenn ma3r at alite, ok vin-saell vi3 alpy"5o, ok alia
seve re'ttlatr ok raSvandr, giaofoll ok g63-giarn, en aldri au3egr. En
jo es fsleifr vas fimm-toegr at aldre, ok Island hafSe eige fiarre pvi
at lengS vere3 cristid, pa vas hann be3enn til utan-feroar, ok va!3r
til byscops of allre alj)^3o a f slande. Sf3an f6r hann utan ok su8r
til Saxlannz, ok s6tte heim Heinrek keisara ConraSs son, ok gaf
h6nom hvi'ta-bisorn, es komenn vas af Groenalande ; ok vas bat
15 dy"r en mesta gcerseme ; en keisarenn feck fsleife breT sftt me3 inn-
sigle um allt velde sftt. Si'3an f6r hann til fundar vi6 Leonem
papa. En pavenn sende breT sftt Adalberto erki-byscope f Brimom,
at hann skylde gefa fsleife byscops-vfgslo a Hvft-dr6ttens-dag ; ok
kvezc pavenn pess vilja vaenta me8 Go8s miskunn, at pa mcende
20 lang-gest tign vesa at peim byscops-d6me, ef enn fyrste byscop vsere
vfg8r til byscops a peim dege, es Go3 pry"dde alia veraold f gift
Heilags Anda : ok vas fsleifr vfgSr til byscops a peim dege at
bo6e pava, af Adalberto erki-byscope f Brimom xiiij n6ttom fyrer
When Is-laf came back to Iceland he was a priest and well learned.
He married and took to wife Dolla, the daughter of Thor-wald o' Ridge.
They got three sons. Gizor was the name of one, who afterwards was
bishop; the second was named Tait, who dwelt in Hawk-dale ; the third
was named Thor-wald, who dwelt at Hrawn-garth, a great chief. Gizor
the White had the first church set up in Seal-holt, and was buried there
at that church. But Is-laf dwelt at Seal-holt after his father.
3. Is-laf was a fair man to look on, and well beloved of all men, and
all his life upright and honest, generous and benevolent, but never a
wealthy man. But when Is-laf was fifty years old (and Iceland had not
been christened any longer than that), then he was bidden to go abroad,
and chosen as bishop by the whole commonweal in Iceland. Then he
went abroad and southward to Saxland, and went to see the emperor,
Henry Conradsson, and gave him a white bear that had come from
Greenland, and this beast was the greatest treasure, and the emperor
gave Is-laf his writ with his seal to go over all his dominions. Then he
went to see pope Leo. And the pope sent his writ to Adalbert, arch-
bishop of Bremen, that he should give Is-laf the consecration of a bishop
on Whit-Sunday, and the pope said that he was in hope that by God's
grace this bishopric should be a long-enduring office if the first bishop were
consecrated to Iceland on the day in which God blessed the whole world
with the gift of the Holy Ghost. And Is-laf was consecrated bishop on
that day, according to the pope's command, by Adalbertus, archbishop in
10. fyrre, Cd. 14. Grcenal.] AM. no. 17. AM. no; Bremen, Cd.
20. langaeSust, Cd. 23. xiiij] emend. ; iiij, Cd.
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 429
[62: 2.]
Columba-messo, ok feck erki-byscop h6nom alia ba rei5o es hann
burfte at hafa meQ byscops-tign, efter bvf sem pavenn sende or3
til ok keisarenn.
4. Sf6an f6r fsleifr byscop pat sama sumar til fslannz, ok sette
byscops-st61 sfnn f Scala-holte. Hann haf5e nau5 mikla a marga 5
vega f sfnom byscops-dome, fyr sakar 6-hly"3ne manna. Ma pat
af pvf merkja nockot f hverjom nauSom hann hefer veret fyr sakar
6-tru ok 6-hly"6ne, ok 6-si6a sinna under-manna, at Log(saogo)
maSrenn atte moe3gor tvser ; ok pa Iaog3osc sumer menn lit f
viking, ok a her-skip ; ok ma^rg endeme t6ko menn pau til I0
aonnor, es nu mcende 6-doeme pyckja, ef menn hende slfkt.
5. Urn daga fsleifs byscops komo lit byscopar af aoQrom laon-
dom, ok bu3o mart linara an fsleifr byscop : ur3o peir pvf vin-saeler
vi3 vanda menn ; par til es Adalbertus erki-byscop sende breT
til fslannz, ok bannade maonnom alia bionosto af beim at 15
biggja; ok kva3 ba suma vesa bann-setta; en alia i 6-leyfe sfno
faret hafa.
6. Urn daga fsleifs byscops kom lit sa (byscop) es Kolr h^t, ok
andaSesc hann her. Hann vas grafenn f Scala-holte ; ok vas su
kirkja her a lande fyrst pry"dd f tigens mannz grefte, es at re'tto 20
kallasc andleg m66er allra annarra vigdra husa d fslande.
7. fsleifr byscop haf3e ofallt 6-hoegt bii fyre penninga; voro
fa)ng Iftel, en at-s6kn mikel ; ok vas af pvf ervitt buet.
Bremen, fourteen nights before Columba's mass-day [26th May, 1056].
And the archbishop gave him all the insignia that he needed to have
with the office of bishop, according as the pope and the emperor had
sent him word.
4. After this bishop Is-laf came the same summer to Iceland, and set
up his bishop's see at Seal-holt. He had much trouble in many ways
in his bishopric because of the disobedience of men. And it may be
somewhat of a token of what need he hath been in by reason of the lack
of faith, and the disobedience, and evil conversation of those under him,
that the Law-speaker had to wife mother and daughter. And in
those days some men lay at sea on wicking cruises and in war ships, and
many betook themselves to many other abominations which would now
be thought shocking if men were to commit them.
5. In the days of bishop Is-laf there came hither bishops from other
lands and gave easier commands than bishop Is-laf, wherefore they found
favour with evil men, until archbishop Adalbert sent his writ out to Ice-
land and forbade men to receive any service at their hands, and saying
that some of them were excommunicated, and that all had come without
his leave.
6. In the days of bishop Is-laf there came to Iceland a bishop whose
name was Col, and he died here. He was buried at Seal-holt. Now
this church was the first here in this country that was honoured by the
burial of a man of rank, the church which by right may be called the
ghostly mother of all other consecrated houses in Iceland.
7. Bishop Is-laf kept all through a straitened household as regards
8. osidu Cd. 10. f au] fcu, Cd.
43o LIVES OF BISHOPS. [inc. in.
[63: a.]
7. b. Marger menn seldo h6nom sono sfna til Iseringar, ok v6ro beir siSan
goder kenne-menn ; en tveir ur6o byscopar, Kolr i Vik austr i Norege, ok loan
byscop at Holom.
8. En es fsleifr hafSe byscop vere8 xxiiij vet/r, pd t6k hann s6tt
5 a Alpinge um messo, svd ski6tt, at hann var8 begar at fbera or
messo-klaeSonom ; ok f6r pd i messo-klae5en Gothormr prestr
Finnolfs son or Laugar-dale at rd8e byscops; ok t6k bar til
messonnar es byscop hvarf frd, ok lauk messonne. Sf8an vas
byscop fcerSr heim f Scala-holt, ok vas gcert rum bans f kirkjo.
10 Menn leitoSo bd efter heilraeSom vi8 hann, bae8e um byscops
kosning ok pa hlute a8ra, es peim p6tte at skyldo purfa um at
tala. En hann Iag8e bau rao8 til, at peir skyldo bi8ja Gothorm
prest til titan-fer8ar ; ok tal8e hann bazt til fallenn af peim maonnom
es pa v6ro samlender ; en sag8e p6, at beim mcende seint au8et
15 byscops d fslande ef peir he'te eige pvi, at vesa vi8 hann scemilegar,
es siSarr koeme til, an peir hef8e vi3 hann veret.
9. Enn oefra hlut seve fsleifs byscops bar marga hlute h6nom til
handa, bd es miok birte gcezko hans fyr peim maonnom es bat
kunno at skynja : af bvi at marger menn v6ro beir 68er foer8er
20 h6nom til handa, es heiler gengo fra hans funde. Mungat bleza8e
hann J)at es skiaSac vas i, ok vas pa8an frd vel dreckanda. Ok
mart annat pesso ^likt bar h6nom til handa, p6// ek greina nu eige
money. The revenue was little, but the calls upon it were many, and
thereby the household was strained.
7. b. Many men sent him their sons (see Libellus 9. i).
8. But when Is-laf had been bishop /our-and-twenty winters he was
taken ill at the All-moot, at mass, so quickly and suddenly that he was
forced to put off his mass-vestments at once, and then priest Guth-
thorm, Fin-wolf's son of Bath-dale, by the order of the bishop put on
the mass-vestments and went on with the mass where the bishop left off,
and ended the mass. Then the bishop was brought home to Seal-holt,
and a room prepared for him in the church. And there men were
seeking him for counsel, both as to the choice of a bishop and as to other
things which they thought it was needful to speak about. And he gave
them this counsel, that they should ask Guth-thorm the priest to go
abroad [to be hallowed bishop], saying that he was the best fitted of all
them that were then in the country ; nevertheless he said that they would
be long getting a bishop in Iceland, unless they promised to behave in
more seemly wise to him who should succeed him than they had done to
himself.
9. In the latter part of the life of bishop Is-laf there appeared many
things about him which very clearly showed forth his goodness before
the face of those men who knew how to look at them, insomuch that
many mad folk were brought to his hand that went away whole after
they had seen him. He blessed drink that darnel had got into, and it
was good to drink afterwards ; and many another such thing happened
2. Ion, Cd. 5. d Alb.] AM. no ; um alb., Cd. fdera] emend. ; fara, Cd.
§3-] HUNGRVACA. 431
[64: 3-]
svd se*r hvat, sem hann gcerde, ok enom vitrostom maonnom b6tto
ener mesto kraftar fylgja.
10. fsleifr vas vfgQr til byscops pa es hann vas fimm-tcegr at
aldre. M vas Haralldr Sigur8ar son konongr yfer Norege. fsleifr
byscop anda3esc d Dr6ttens-dege f kirkjo at Scala-holte at miojom 5
dege, iij n6ttom fyr Seljo-manna-messo. M haf9e hann byscop
veret xxiiij vet/r, ok vas hann grafenn hia Iei6e Kols byscops. fa
vas Ii8et fra Hingat-bur3e Christi M Ixx iij sor.
11. fress es geteS, at byscopar k6mo ut hingat til fslannz um
daga f sleifs byscops : en FriSrekr einn kom a6r ut, sa es saogor s^ 10
frd gcervar. En besser hafa sva ut komet, at menn hcelzt skyn a
vitaB : —
loan byscop enn f rske ; ok hafa pat sumer menn fyr satt, at hann
fcere sidan til Vindlannz, ok sncere par maorgom maonnom til Go5s ;
ok vas sf8an tekenn ok barSr, ok hceggnar af bae3e hendr ok foetr, 15
ok haofoQet sfSarzt ; ok f6r me6 beim pfnengom til Go9s.
Enn pri3e byscop kom til fslannz Biarnhar5r VilraSs son, es
kalla9r vas enn B6kvise, ok sumer menn segja at af Englande vaere,
ok haf8e fylgt Clafe enom Helga ; ok hafe si6an at hans ra59om
faret til fslannz. 20
Enn fi6r9e vas Rudolfr byscop, es sumer segja Ulfr hdte, ok
vaere kynjaSr or Ru9o or Englande. Hann vas xix vetr a fslande,
ok bi6 a Bee i Borgar-fir3e.
about him, although I do not now tell over one by one all things that he
did, and which seemed to the wisest men to show that he must have
the greatest power in working miracles.
10. Is-laf was consecrated bishop when he was fifty years old. Harold
Sigurdsson was then king over Norway. Bishop Is-laf died on the
Lord's-day in the church at Seal-holt at midday, [three] nights before
the Sel-men's-mass [sth July]. He had then been bishop four-and-
twenty winters, and he was buried by the tomb of bishop Col. There
was then passed from the birth of Christ 1073 years [July 5, 1080].
11. It is told that bishops came out hither to Iceland in the days of
bishop Is-laf, but Frederick was the only one that came out before of
whom stories were made. But these are those who have come here
of whom men have taken most account : —
Bishop John the Irishman ; and some men hold for true that he after-
wards went to Wendland and that there he turned many to God, and at
last he was taken and flogged, and both his hands and feet cut off, and last
of all his head, and in such torment he departed to God.
The third bishop that came to Iceland was Beorn-hard Wilradsson,
\vho was called the Book-wise, and such men say that he was from Eng-
land, and that he had followed St. Olaf, and had afterwards by his
counsel journeyed to Iceland.
The fourth bishop was Rud-olf, whom some say was called Wolf, and
he was by kin of Ruda [Rouen] in England [Normandy]. He was
nineteen winters in Iceland, and dwelt at By in Borg-frith.
6. iij] emend. ; iiij, Cd.
43a LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
[65: 4-]
Fimmte kom til f slannz Heinrekr byscop ok vas tva vetr d f slande.
Enn se"tte vas Biarnharfir byscop enn Saxnezke; ok vas me6
Magnuse konunge enom G68a (5lafs syne. Hann f6r sf8an til
f slannz, ok vas her xx vet/r. Hann hafde tva bustaQe f Vatz-dale,
5 at Gilj-ao ok Steins-slalom. Hann vig6e marga hlute, pa es maorg
merke hafa d or6et, kirkjor ok cloccor, bruar ok brunna, vao5 ok
va)tn, biaorg ok biaollor ; ok byckja besser hluter hafa birt sannar
iartegner hans gcezko. BiarnharSr vas d fslande me5an Haralldr
konungr SigurSar son vas i Norege, bvi at beir v6ro eige sam-satter.
10 Si'8an for hann utan ok til handa (3lafe konunge Kyrra, syne
Harallz ; ok sffian f6r hann til R6ms at been konungs, ok fri5a8e
fyr aondoQom. En es hann kom aftr, skipade konungr hann byscop
f Seljo ; en sf8an for hann i Biaorgyn ok andaSesc par ; ok es ein-
mselt, at hann hafe veret enn meste merkis-ma8r.
15 . 12. A daogom fsleifs byscops ur3o maorg ok st6r tiSende. M
var8 i Norege fall ens Helga (3lafs konungs: pa var8 ok andlat
Magnuss konungs ens G68a, sonar (5lafs konungs ; ok anda8esc
hann i Danmaork, en lik hans vas fcert nor8r i {'rdndheim til
Nf8ar-6ss. — £eir aondo8osc ba8er a8r an fsleifr var byscop. — En
20 sf8an (es) hann vas byscop, fell Haralldr konungr Sigur3ar son
a Englande; ok h'tlo sidarr Haralldr Go8ina son. ta anda8esc
Magnus konungr son Harallz Sigur8ar sonar ; ok Sveinn Ulfs son
Fifth came to Iceland bishop Henry, and he was two winters in Iceland.
The sixth was bishop Beam-hard the Saxlander, and he was with king
Magnus the Good, the son of Olaf. Afterwards he journeyed to Ice-
land, and was here twenty winters. He had two households in Water-
dale — Gill-water and Stan-stead. He hallowed many things which bear
many marks thereof, church and bells, causeways and brooks, fords and
rivers, rocks and small hills, and all those things are held to have shown
forth true proofs of his goodness. Beam-hard was in Iceland while king
Harold Sigurdsson was in Norway, inasmuch as they were not at one.
Afterwards he went out of the country, and took service with king Olaf
the Peaceful, the son of Harold, and afterwards he went to Rome at the
prayer of the king, and made peace for the dead. And when he came
back the king made him bishop of Selia, and afterwards he went to
Beorg-win [Bergen], and there he died, and it is said by all that he was
a man of the greatest note.
12. In the days of bishop Is-laf there were many and great tidings.
There was in Norway the fall of king St. Olaf ; then came about also the
death of king Magnus the Good, the son of king Olaf, and he died in
Denmark, but his body was brought north into Thrond-ham to Nith's-
mouth [Nidaros]. Both these died ere Is-laf was bishop ; but after he
was bishop king Harold Sigurdsson fell in England, and a little later
Harold Godwinesson. There died king Magnus, son of Harold
Sigurdsson, and Swain Wolfsson, king of the Danes [in Iceland
2. Saxlenzke, Cd. 6. a] at, B. bruar] B; briir, Cd. 7. sannar
iart.] emeiid. ; sauna tign, Cd.
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 433
[66:5.]
Dana konungr ok f>6rkell Eyjolfs son; Geller Bolverks
son; i>6rsteinn Cugga son; Snorre Go3e, ok a9rer mikels-hattar
menn.
2. i. /^IZCERR son fsleifs byscops vas fceddr f Scala-holte;
^-J en hann vas Iserdr a Saxlande, ok vfg3r til prestz 5
pegar d unga aldre. En es hann kom til fslannz, pa kvangaQesc
hann, ok feck Steinunnar l>6rgrmis dottor, ok a6r haf3e atta £6rer
Brodda son, ok bioggo bau fyrst at Hofe i Vapna-fir3e.
2. Gizcerr vas mikell ma5r vexte ok vel bols-vexte, biart-eygr ok
nockot opin-eygr, tfgolegr i yfer-brag3e, ok allra manna g65- 10
giarnaztr, rammr at ale, ok forvitre. Gizoerr vas al-goerr at ser um
alia hlute ba es karl-ma3r atte at ser at hafa : hann vas far-maSr
mikell enn fyrra hlut seve sfnnar, me3an Isleifr Iif3e, ok vas
iamnan mikels vir3r, hvar sem hann kom, ok vas tignom mamnom
d hende es hann vas utan-lannz. Haraldr konungr SigurSar son 15
vas ba konungr f Norege, ok maelte hann beim ordom um Gizcer, .
at h6nom kvasc sva s^nasc til, at hann moende bazt til fallenn at
bera hvert tignar-nafn sem hann hlyte. Til Roms f6ro bau bae3e
hi6n, a3r bau foere til fslannz.
3. Gizoerr vas eige samlendr ba (es) fa6er hans anda3esc, ok 20
kom hann ut annat sumar fyrer Al^inge f Rangar-ose, ok vas d
skipe nockorar nsetr, ok vilde eige til pings ri3a, me3an engi vas
til byscops kcerenn a bingeno. En haofSingjarner ba63o Gothorm
prest til utan-fer3ar efter pvf sem peim p6tte fsleifr byscop helzt
there died ], and Thor-kell Eywolfsson, GJelle Baul-werksson,
Thor-stan Cogsson, Snorre the gode, and men of great account.
2. i. GIZOR, the son of bishop Is-laf, was born in Seal-holt, but he
was taught in Saxland [Saxony], and was hallowed priest straightway
in his youth. But when he came out to Iceland he married and took to
wife Stan-wen Thor-grim's daughter, whom Thore Brorde's son had to
wife before, and they kept house first at Temple in Weapon-frith.
2. Gizor was a big man of stature and portly, bright-eyed and some-
what open-eyed, of noble presence, and the most kindly of men ; strong
of body, and a wise man. Gizor was finished in all those qualities which
a man ought to possess. He was a great traveller the early part of his
life as long as Is-laf was alive, and was always held worthy wherever he
went, and he served men of rank while he was abroad. King Harold
Sigurdsson was then king of Norway, and he spoke these words of
Gizor, saying that he could see that he was very well suited to bear any
rank he might get. He and his wife went to Rome before they came
back to Iceland.
3. Gizor was not in the country when his father died, but he came
out here the second summer before the All-moot to Rang-water-mouth,
and was on board some nights, for he would not ride to the Moot as (
long as none had been chosen bishop at the Moot. The chiefs asked
Guth-thorm the priest to go abroad [to be hallowed bishop], according
I ] something is missing here. II. forvitr, Cd. 16. um] vi6, Cd.
VOL. I. F f
434 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[67: 5-1
hafa £ kveSet ; ok var8 bat um sfSer at hann idtte bvf, ef eige bcette
sonnor faong vildre a vesa. En es Gizoerr spurSe pat, at Gothormr
prestr vas ra3enn til utan-ferSar, pi reid hann til pings. En es
Gizoerr kom til pings, pa geek Gothormr prestr a hlaSet fyrer
5 kirkjo, ok tyste pvf fyrer alp^So manna, at enge kostr vaere a bans
iitan-fer6, sf3an Gizoerar vas vid kostr. Snoere pa alpy'San at
Gizoere ok ba>5o hann utan-fer3ar ; en hann talSesc undan d marga
vega. En p6 kom par um sider, at hann iatte at ganga under
pann vanda : en aller hsofSingjar he'to h6nom, at halda hly"3ne um
10 aoll Go3s bo3or5, bau es hann by9e, ef h6nom yr3e byscops-vfgslo
au3et.
4. Sickn f6r hann dtan pat (et) sama sumar. En es hann kom
til Saxlannz, pa vas allt embaette teket af Liemaro erki-byscope ;
f6r hann pa a fund Gregorii pava, ok sagSe h6nom allan mala-
15 vaoxt sfnnar fer3ar, ok sva vandrseSe pau, sem um vas at vesa d
marga vega. En pavenn sende pa Gizoer til handa Hardvig erki-
byscope i Magada-borg a Saxlande, ok baud at hann skylde gefa
honom byscops-vigslo ; en hann t6k vi3 h6nom me3 mikelle scem5
ok virSingo, ok vig5e hann til byscops iiij n6ttom fyre Mario-
30 messo ena si'Sare. — Hann vas pa fertcegr at aldre, — ok feck erki-
byscop h6nom pat allt es hann purfte bra8ast til nau3synja.
5. Efter bat for Gizorr byscop ut til fslannz, ok t6k »11 alp^3a
feginsamlega vi3 h6nom. Hann t6k tign ok virSing sva mikla,
as they thought bishop Is-laf had specially directed, and at last he con-
sented, if there were thought to be no better choice. But when Gizor
heard that priest Guth-thorm was appointed to go abroad, then he went
to the Moot.- But when Gizor came to the Moot, then priest Guth-
thorm walked forth to the parvis before the church and declared to the
whole commonalty that there was no question of his going out [for
consecration] now that they could choose Gizor. Then all the com-
monalty turned to Gizor and prayed him to go abroad, but he excused
himself in many ways ; nevertheless it came about at the last that he
consented to undertake this difficult charge, and all the chiefs promised
to pay obedience to all God's ordinances [the canon law] that he should
order if he were hallowed bishop.
4. Then he went abroad that same summer. But when he came to
Saxland archbishop Liemarus had been deprived of all his power. There-
fore he went to see pope Gregory [VII], and told him all that happened
before and during his journey, and also the difficulties by which he was
in many ways beset. But the pope sent Gizor to Hard-wig, archbishop
of Magdeburg in Saxland, and bade him to give him the consecration
of a bishop, and he received him with great honour and worshipfully,
and hallowed him bishop four nights before the latter Mary-mass or
Lady-day [Sept. 4, 1082]. He was then forty years of age, and the
archbishop gave him all that he lacked for his present needs.
5. After this bishop Gizor came out to Iceland, and the whole com-
monalty received him gladly. He received such rank and honour
I. & kveSet] aformat, Ctf. 8. iatade, Cd. (here and oftener). 13. Lienar8p, Cd.
§3.] HUNGRVACA. 435
[67:6.]
pegar snemmendiss byscopsd6ms sfns, ok sva vilde hverr ma8r
sitja ok standa sem hann bau3, ungr ok gamall, ssell ok fatcekr,
konor ok karlar ; ok vas re*tt at segja, at hann vas bse8e konungr
ok byscop yfer landeno me5an hann Iif5e.
6. Hann haf8e eige allt land f Scala-holte til abu3ar fyrst 5
nockora stund, af bvi at Dalla m63er hans vilde bua d sfnom hlut
lannzens me3an hon Iif9e. En es hon vas sondot, ok byscop hlaut
allt land, ba Iag5e hann bat allt til kirkjo beirrar, sem bar es f
Scdla-holte, ok hann sialfr haf3e goera Iate6, bri-toega at Ieng5, ok
vfg5e Petro Postola ; ok ma^rg goe3e sonnor Iag3e Gizo3rr byscop i°
til beirrar kirkjo, bse9e f laondom ok lausa-fd ; ok kva3 a si3an, at
par skylde of-allt byscops-stoll vesa me6an Island es bygt ok
Cristne ma haldasc. Gizcerr byscop gaf til kirkjo f Scala-holte
purpura-haokol hvftan, es par hefer lenge si3an baztr veret; ok
mar gar gcersimar a3rar. *5
7. i'esser menn v6ro sam-tf3a Gizoere byscope : Saemundr prestr
i Odda, es bae3e vas forvitre, ok laerSr allra manna bazt. Annarr
Mdrcus Skeggja son laogsaogo-maSr, es vas enn meste spekingr ok
skalld. f>eir baro ra&3 til samans, ok s6tto at ra3e haof9ingja, at
bat yr9e laog-teket, at menn tiundaQe f^ sftt a hverjom misserom 20
ok allan laog-vsoxt fiar sins, sva sem f a)9rom laondom es tftt, bar
sem Cristner menn byggja. En me3 ra3a-leytne Jjeirra ok for-
tffllom spaklegom, ur3o pau mala-lok, at menn gengo under
immediately at the outset of his bishopdom that every man would sit or
stand as he bade, young or old, rich or poor, women or men, and it is
true to say that he was both king and bishop over the land as long as he
lived.
6. He had not all the land at Seal-holt for his farm at first for some
•while, because his mother Dalla wished to keep up a household on her
share of it as long as she lived. But when she was dead and the bishop
came into the whole land, then he bestowed it all upon the church that
is in Seal-holt, which he himself had had built thirty [fathoms] long
and hallowed to Peter the Apostle. And with much other wealth did
Gizor endow this church both in lands and money, and he said more-
over that there should always be a bishop's see while Iceland was
inhabited and Christendom lasted. Bishop Gizor gave to the church in
Seal-holt a white purple-hackle [mass-cope], which has long been the best
there, and many other treasures.
7. These men were of the same time as bishop Gizor : Sae-mund
the priest o' Orde, who was the best both of wise men and clerks ;
secondly, Marcus Scegge's son, the law-speaker, who was the greatest
sage and poet. They took counsel together and brought this counsel
before the chiefs, that it should be made law that men should give tithes
of their stock every season, and of all the legal increase of their stock,
as was the custom in other lands where Christian men dwell. And
from their consultation and wise persuasive speeches the end of the
I. ok] read at? 10. Petre, Cd. 17. forvitra, Cd. 20. tiundade]
-u5o, Cd. 23. menn] J>eir, Cd.
F f 2
436 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.m.
[68: 6.]
tiundar-gialdet, ok skylde sf5an skifta f fi6ra staSe : einn hlut til
handa byscope ; annan til kirkna ; pridia hlut skyldo hafa kenne-
menn ; en 66r9a hlut fdtceker. Ok hefer eige annarr slikr grund-
vsollr veret au6rse6a ok hcegenda f Scala-hollte sem tiundar-
5 gialdet, pat er til lagdesc pa fyre vinsaeld ok skaorung-skap Gizoerar
byscops.
8. Steinunn Porgrfms d6tter haf3e bus-forra5 i Scala-holte fyr
innan stock me5an Gizoerr byscop re"6 fyrer st6knom; en Dalla
me3an fsleifr byscop Iif3e.
10 9. En es Gizcerr byscop haf5e sete5 at st6knom xx vetr,
e6a pvf nser, pa felldo NorSlendingar been at h6nom, at peir
skyldo na at hafa byscop einn ser, ok setja par byscops-st61 annan
i Nor3lendinga-fior3unge, ok gefa til bess fi6r5ung" byscopsd6ms
sms allan at aftektom, ok tao!9o pess vson at annat-hvart munde
15 van vesa, at sialdan e5r aldri munde vera byscops-laust f landeno
ef tveir vsere byscops-st61arner. Ok pa been veitte Gizcerr byscop
me3 Go6e NorcMendingom ; ok vas sf8an val3r til byscops af Go3e
ok g65om maonnom loan prestr Ogmundar son ; ok hann f6r titan
me5 brdfom Gizoerar byscops, ok s6tte sf3an a fund Paschalis
20 pava ; ok vas hann vfg3r til byscops af Ozcere erki-byscope i
Lunde i Skaneyjo ij nottom fyrer Philippi messo ok lacobi. loan
matter was that men took upon themselves the payment of tithe, and
the tithe was to be dealt into four shares — one for the bishop, another for
the church, a third share the clerks should have, and a fourth share the
poor. And there hath been no such foundation in Seal-holt for wealth
and profit as this tithe-tax, which was laid on by reason of the popu-
larity and power of bishop Gizor. [See Libellus 10. 3.]
8. Stan-wen Thor-grim's daughter kept the household in Seal-holt
indoors while bishop Gizor ruled the see, and Dalla while bishop Is-laf
lived.
9. But when bishop Gizor had been established in his see for twenty
winters or near that time, the North-land-men made petition to him
that they might have a bishop of their own, and set up a second
bishop's see in the North-land-men's Quarter, and that he should
endow the same with the fourth of the whole revenues of his diocese,
and that there should be two bishop sees in the land ; and they
said that they hoped that this once done there would be every hope they
would seldom or never be bishopless in the land if there were two
bishop sees there. And this petition bishop Gizor granted for God's
sake to the North-land-men, and afterwards there was chosen to
bishop, by God and good men, priest John Og-mund's son. And he
went abroad with a writ of bishop Gizor's, and afterwards went to see
pope Paschalis, and he was hallowed bishop by Auzur, archbishop of
Lund in Sconey [April 29], two nights before Philip-and-James-mass.
4. auflrada, Cd. 13. ok gefa . . . sins] added by help of Libel'.us 10. 5. 14.
vam at ... via vesa] somehow wrong.
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 437
[69: 7.]
f6r sfSan til fslannz, ok sette byscops-st61enn at H61om f Hialta-
dale i Eyja-firde.
10. Gizcerr haf&e telja Iati5 boendr a Islande, J>a es bingfarar-kaupe atto at
gegna; ok voro pa .vij.c. i Austfir6inga-fior5unge : en x.c. i Sunnlendinga-fior&ungc;
ix. c. i Vestfir&inga-fior6unge ; en i Nor31endinga-fiur3unge xii. c., ok vas sa audgastr 5
at iofno mann-tale.
11. En es Gizcerr byscop vas orSenn half-attrceSr, pa t6k hann
byng5 svd mikla, at hann r&te eige or reckjo, ok hann vas eige
ping-fcerr. Hann sende pa or9 vinom sfnom, ok aullom hsofcMngjom
til Alpingess, at menn skyldo bi6ja f>orlak prest Runolfs-son til ">
utan-fer3ar: en hann tal5esc undan, basSe fyrer cesko sakar ok
margra annarra hluta. En b6 lauk sva bvf male, at hann iatte at
ganga under bann vanda, ef bat vaere byscops ra.9. Sidan le*t
Gizcerr byscop bua fer3 hans, unz hann vas at sollo vel buenn, ok
feck h6nom bref sftt d fund Ozcerar erki -byscops. J5
12. En s6tt elnaSe a hendr Gizcere byscope ok gcer5esc haor8,
straong ok 6-hceg ; ok fello st6r ssor d haorund hans allt at beine,
ok fylgdo st6r 6-hcegende af verkjom. En es miok t6k at h6nom
at scekja, ok menn b6ttosc heyra at beinen gnaotrodo vi5 hrcer-
ingarnar, ba geek Steinunn husfreyja at sasmgenne, ok spur3e 20
hverso pa skylde mastte mannz komet vesa, es heita skal fyrer
manne. En byscop svarar : ' fvi at eins skal heita d Go8, at
aukesc of-allt mfn 6-hcegende, ef til pess es heite8, me6an ek mi
standasc; pvi at enge erne ero a bvf/ seger hann, 'at bi8jasc
Then John went to Iceland and set up his bishop's see at Holar in
Sholto-dale in Shaw-frith.
jo. [See Libellus 10. 6.]
ii. But when bishop Gizor was half-eighty [75] years old, so great
heaviness came upon him that he did not rise from his bed and could
not go to the Moot. Then he sent word to his friends and all the chiefs
at the All-moot that men should pray priest Thor-lac the son of
Rtm-olf to go abroad [to be hallowed bishop]. But he excused himself
both by reason of his youth and for many other causes. Nevertheless the
end of the matter was that he consented to undertake the burden if it
were the bishop's will. Then bishop Gizor had him equipped for his
journey, and gave him his writ to archbishop Auzur.
i a. But his sickness increased upon bishop Gizor, and became hard,
strong and painful, and there came great sores upon his flesh down to
the bone, and there was great pain from his disease. But when the
sickness began to overcome him, and men thought they could hear
his bones rattle when he was moved, then goodwife Stan-wen went
to his bed and asked him how low should a man's strength become
when there should be vows made for him ? But the bishop answered,
' For this only should ye make vows to God, that my pain should go on
ever increasing, if a vow be made at all, as long as I am able to bear
it ; for it is not permitted that a man should have himself prayed out
8. rdtte] or reis. 17. allt at kn6 inn at beine, some, 378, 205.
438 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
[70: 8.]
undan Go5s bardaga ; es nalega mon komet d enda aeve mfnnar ;
en genget d8r mart at s61o.' Hann vas ok bd at spurSr hvar hann
vilde lata grafa sik; en hann svara3e med viSr-komningo, ok
miklo Iftelsete: 'Grafed dr mik hverge f nander faodor minom,
5 bvi at ek em bess eige ver3r, at hvfla h6nom naer.' Sidan skipade
hann til allra hluta, efter bvf sem hann vilde at vsere, d5r an hann
anda3esc.
13. Syner hans sondoSosc aller fyrr an hann, nema Bao8varr:
Gr6a, d6tter hans, Iif5e efter hann, ok vas gift Katie Porsteins
10 syne.
14. Gizcerr vas vfgSr til byscops pa es hann vas fer-tcegr at aldre.
Pa vas (5lafr konungr Kyrre at Norege, son Harallz Sigurdar
sonar. Gizcerr byscop anda8esc bri3ja dag vico xii nottom fyrer
Columba-messo. Pa hafde hann veret byscop xxxvi vetr. Hann
15 vas grafenn hid fa>8or sinom. fa vas liSet frd Hingat-bur3e Christ!
xi. c. ok xi £&r.
15. Sva fell maorgom manne naer andldt Gizosrar byscops, at
aldri geek or hug me5an beir Iif8o. En bat kom asamt me6
aollom maonnom, at hans b6ttosc aldri iQ-giaold fa. fat hefer ok
20 vere8 allra vitra manna mal, at harm hafe af Go3s gift ok sialfs
sins atgcerve gaofgastr ma3r veret a Islande bae5e laerfira manna ok
6-laer8ra.
1 6. A J)vi are es Gizoerr byscop andadesc, J>a andadesc, ok Paschalis Papa,
of God's battle ; and now my life must be well-nigh at its end, and
ever i;p to now things have gone sun-ward [happily] with me.' He
was also asked then where he would have himself buried, but he
answered with compunction and great lowliness, ' By no means bury
me near my father, for I am not worthy to rest near him.' Then he set
all things in order according as he would have them to be before he
died.
13. His sons were all dead before him, save Bead-were only. Groa,
his daughter, lived after him ; she was given in marriage to Cetil Thor-
stan's son.
14. Gizor was hallowed bishop when he was forty years old, when
Olaf the Peaceful was king in Norway, the son of Harold Sigurdsson.
Bishop Gizor died the third day of the week, twelve nights before
Columba-mass [May 28]. He had then been bishop thirty-six winters.
He was buried by his father. There were then passed from the birth of
Christ eleven hundred and eleven winters [1118].
15. The death of bishop Gizor touched many men so deeply that it
never went out of their mind as long as they lived. And all men were
agreed on this, that they believed they would never get his peer, and it
was the verdict of all wise men that he hath been by God's grace and
by his own good parts the noblest man that hath ever been in Iceland,
whether of clerks or laymen.
1 6. [See Libellus 10. 12.]
3. Emend. ; vi5r-kenningo, Cd. 6. alia hlute, Cd. 2O. gu5s goSgift,
Cd.; gdO, repetition of God ?
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 439
[7i : 90
ok Baldvine lorsala konungr ; Arnhallr Patriarche i lorsala-borg ; Alexius Girkja
konungr ; Philippus Fracka konungr.
17. j>a gcer5esc ok 6ve5ratta inikel : pa vas sii hri& um Dimbildaga, at kenni-
menn matto eige veita ti&er at kirkjom fyr nor&an land Fosto-dag enn Langa, ok
hof upp knorr under Eyja-fiollom, ok snoere a lofte, ok kom hvolfande ni8r ; elk 5
litill hlute manna matte taka Corpus Domini a Paska-dagenn ; en sumer ur9o ute
dauder. Onno hri6 kom pa es menn rido til Albingis, ok drap fe manna fyr
nor&an land. |>a braut ok kirkjo a |>ingvelle, pa es Haralldr konungr Sigurdar son
haf6e viS til fenget. £at sumar kom til Islannz xxxv skipa, en viii komo(sc) til
Noregs um hausteS efter Michaelis-messo. Vi3 bat ox sva mikell mann-fio!6e a 10
Islande, at pat vas mikell 6-arans-auke i morgom herodom.
1 8. Sva hug6esc at enom vitroztom maonnom, at sva b6tte drupa
Island efter fra-fall Gizoerar by scops, sem R6ma-borgar-rfke efter
(fra)-fall Gregori Pava. En fra-fall Gizoerar byscops bende til aettar
um aoll 6-hcegende a fslande af 6-aran, bse5e f skipa-brotom ok 15
mann-ti6ne, ok fiar-ska3a es bvi fylgde ; en efter £>at 6-fri3r ok
Isogleysor; ok a bat ofan mann-dau3r sa um allt landet, at einge
haf5e slikr or5et, sf5an (es) landet vas bygt. Tveimr vetrom efter
l£t Gizoerar byscops var5 HafliSe Mars son sarr a Albinge; ok
var5 eige um malet doemt bat sumar. 20
19. B»9varr einn Iif5e sona Gizoerar byscops bjl es hann anda-
6esc ; en a6r aondoSosc adrer syner bans. Teitr, Asgeirr, PorSr ok
loan. Groa Iif5e ok lenge si5an, ok var6 nunna, ok andaftesc
a dsogom Kloengs byscops.
20. f byscops-d6me Gizoerar byscops ur8o msorg stor-tf8ende : — 25
Lat ens Helga Knutz konungs a Fi6ne, ok Benedicts br66or bans;
Vilhialma tveggia Engla kononga; andlat Olafs konungs Kyrra,
17. [See Mantissa 1. i, p. 267.]
1 8. And it was the belief of the wisest men that it looked as if Iceland
was drooping after the death of bishop Gizor, as the realm of the city of
Rome did after the fall of pope Gregory [the Great}, and the loss of
bishop Gizor betokened [or pointed to the quarter of] all kind of distress
in Iceland from bad seasons, both in wrecking of ships and loss of life
and damage to stock that accompanied it, and after that in civil war and
breaking of the laws, and upon the top of that such a mortality over all
the land that there hath never been such since the land was dwelt in.
Two winters after the loss of bishop Gizor, Haf-lide Mar's son was
wounded at the All-moot, and the case was not judged that summer.
19. Bead- were alone of the sons of bishop Gizor was alive when he
died, but there died before him his other sons, Tait, As-geir, Thord, and
John. Groa lived also long after, and became a nun, and died at Seal-
holt in the days of bishop Glong.
20. In the bishopdom of bishop Gizor there tfere many great tidings: —
The loss of the holy king Cnut at Fion [Ftinen] and of Benedict his
brother, of the two Williams kings of England, the death of king Olaf
I. Libell.; Grikkja, Cd. 4. at] a, Cd. 5. loft upp, Cd. 7. dau&er]
om. Cd. 12. driupa, Cd. 14. bende til aettar] emend. ; til aetlan, Cd. ;
or til aldr-tila? 17. -daudi, Cd. 21. son, Cd. 27. Vilh. tv. E. kononga j
emend. ; andlat Vilhialms Engla ka (archetype, audlat Vilh. ii. Engla ka), Cd. and
AM. no.
440 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[72: 10.]
ok Hdkonar Magnus sonar i Norege; fall Magmas konungs Ber-
beins vestr d frlande d Ulaztire ; foersla ens helga Nicholai byscops
f Bdr ; andldt (5ldfs konungs Magnus sonar f Norege ; lifldt Mag-
nus iarls ens helga : andldt lagsaogo-manna, Marcuss, ok Ulf-
5 hefiins ; ok Teitz f sleifs sonar, ok annarra sona f sleifs byscops ;
ellz upp-kvama f Heklo (fialle), ok maorg aonnor st6r-tldende, p6
(at) her s6 eige skrifod.
3. i. t)ORLAKR RUNOLFS son,— f>6rleiks sonar, f>6rarens
* sonar, f>6rkels sonar Skota-kollz ; ok sonr HallfriSar,
10 Snorra d6ttor, Carlsefnis sonar — vas fceddr upp med fao3or sfnom
i barnresko ; en hann vas laerSr i Hauka-dale. Hann vas snem-
mendis skynsamr ok si3ldtr, ok hog-beckr kverjom g69om manne.
Hann vas boknaemis-maSr mikell pegar a unga aldre, ok ski6tr
f skilningom: hann vas Iag3r til kenne-mann-skapar. Le"ttr vas
15 hann ok h'telatr ok 6-afskiftasamr ; heil-ra3r ok heil-hogaSr vi5
alia pa es hid h6nom v6ro; miukldtr ok miskunsamr vid pa es
pess purfto vi5 ; fraend-rcekenn ok forsiall i flestom hlutom, bse5e
fyre sfna haond ok annarra. forlakr haf3e pa tvd vetr ens fi6r3a
tigar, es hdnn vas til byscops kcerenn ; ok md af pvf marka hverr
20 ma3r hann vas, es sa ma3r kaus hann til ens mesta vanda, es
vitraztr ok gaofgaztr vas, en h6nom kunnaztr, es vas Gizcerr
byscop.
the Peaceful, and Hacon Magnusson in Norway, the fall of Magnus
Bare-le'g west in Ireland in Ulaztir [Ulster], the translation of Saint
Nicholas bishop of Bari, the death of king Olaf Magnusson in Norway,
the passion of Saint Magnus the earl, the death of the law-speakers
Marcus [and] Ulf-hedin, and of Tait Is-laf's son, and the other sons of
bishop Is-laf, the coming up of fire [eruption] in Hecla, and many other
great tidings, though they be not written down here.
3. i. THOR-LAC, the son of Run-olf, the son of Thor-lac, the son of
Thor-arin, the son of Thor-kel Coll o' Scots, and the son of Hall-frid,
daughter of Snorre, the son of Carls-efne, was brought up with his
father in his childhood, but he was schooled at Hawk-dale. He was
early of good understanding and manners, and in favour with all good
men. He was greatly given to books even in his youth, and quick of
understanding, and disposed to clerkship. He was gentle and lowly, and
no meddler, of wholesome counsel, and whole-hearted towards all men
that were with him, meek-mannered and merciful with all that needed it,
fond of his kindred, and full of foresight in all matters, both those
which concerned himse^md others. Thor-lac was two winters of the
fourth ten [32] when he was chosen bishop, and therein it may be noted
what a man he was, since' ne chose him for the greatest of charges who
was the wisest and noblest and best acquainted with him, that is bishop
Gizor.
8. Jjorleiks] |>orlaks, Cd. 13. boknzmis-m.] emend.; baena hallds ma8r, Cd.
and AM. no. ao. es sa] en sa, Cd. 21. honom] hann (trm for tr), Cd.
§3-] HUNGRVACA. 441
[73= "0
2. f>orldkr vas me5al-ma8r vexte, lang-leitr ok Ii6s-iarpr d bar;
pocka-g63r ; en kalla3r ecke vaenn ma9r af alp^3onne, ne* all-
skaorogr at d-varpe vel-flestra manna. En es hann kom utan-lannz,
vas pa svd d teket, at Hte3 munde mann-val vesa d landeno, ok
peim s^ndesc hann 6-sendelegr til slfkrar tignar. En hann svara3e 5
sialfr, at eige koeme pat til pess ; ok kva9 pat mest valda, at hann
haf5e meirr leynt ann-maorkom fyr msonnom an Go8e; ok af
pessom svaorom p6ttosc menn vita, at hann moende vel til fallenn
vesa slfkrar tignar. En es hann kom a fund Ozoerar erki-byscops,
pa sd hann bratt hverr forlakr vas, ok t6k vi3 honom me6 soem9 10
ok vir3ingo ; en haf3e i nockora treg5o um vigslo hans ; ok talQesc
eige kunna at setja h3ofo3 d haofod ofan. En p6, at orSsendingo
Gizoerar byscops, pa he't hann h6nom vfgslonne, ok vilde eige til
pess stadar vfgja, es a9r vas annarr byscop at ; ok bad hann ki6sa
ser staS at hann vaere til vfg8r : en Ieyf3e \)6, at hann vaere f Scala- 15
holte, ef Gizoerr byscop leyfSe h6nom pat, ef hann vaere a life es
fcorlakr byscop kceme ut.
3. forlakr vas vfg5r til byscops iij n6ttom fyrer Philippi messo
ok lacobi, ok vas hann vfgSr til stadar f Reykja-holte i Borgar-
firSe. Hann vas vfg3r i Danmaork xxx daogom fyrr an Gizcerr ao
byscop andaSesc f Scala-holte.
4. torldkr byscop f6r til fslannz bat sama sumar sem hann vas
vfg3r, ok t6ko menn feginsamlega vid h6nom sem ver9ogt vas.
2. Thor-lac was a man of middle height, long of face, and light-brown
of hair, nice looking, but not called a fair man by the generality of folk,
nor of great presence according to most men's reckoning. And when
he came abroad it was thought that there could be no great choice of
men in the country, for he seemed to them not the man to be presented
to such an office. But he answered himself that it was not that, and he
said that the real reason was that he had rather concealed his faults
before man than before God; and by this answer men thought they
could perceive that he was well suited to such an office. And when he
came to see archbishop Auzur he soon saw what manner of man Thor-
lac was, and received him honourably and worshipfully, but yet he made
some difficulty about his consecration, and said that he could not put head
upon head ; nevertheless at the message of bishop Gizor he promised him
consecration, but he would not consecrate him to the see wherein
there was already another bishop, and he bade him choose him another
see, that he might be consecrated, but yet he gave him leave that he
should be in Seal-holt if bishop Gizor gave him leave if he were alive
when bishop Thor-lac came back. ^fc
3. Thor-lac was hallowed bishop three nights before Philip-and-
James-mass [April 28], and he was hallowed ttJS:he see of Reek-holt in
Borg-frith. He was hallowed in Denmark thirty days before bishop
Gizor died at Seal-holt.
4. Bishop Thor-lac went to Iceland the same summer that he was
hallowed, and men received him gladly as was his due. He kept the
4. vas J>a] vas far? 7. hafte] hefSe, Cd. 3O. daga?
442 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[73: "0
Hann belt eno sama h'telaete f byscopsd6me sfnom sem hann
hafSe a8r haft ; ok alia le"t hann sfna mann-koste f vaoxt fara, en
oenga bverra me6an hann lifde. Hann t6k marga menn til laerin-
gar, ok urSo peir sfSan g63er kenne-menn; ok f maorgo efl3e
5 hann Cristnena a fslande.
5. £a es forlakr byscop haf3e brid vetr sete3 at st61e f Scdla-
holte, pa andaSesc loan byscop Ogmundar son at H61om. En
sl3an vas kcerenn i stadenn Ketill f>6rsteins son ; ok f6r hann utan
ok su6r til Danmerkr, ok vas bar vig3r til byscops x n6ttom efter
10 Cyndil-messo ok kom til fslannz et sama sumar efter.
6. forlakr byscop rudde til bess a sfnom daogom, at pa vas
settr ok ritinn Cristinna-Laga-paottr, efter enna vitrozto manna
for-siso a landeno, ok um<$r263om Ozorar erki-byscops ; ok v6ro
peir ba3er vi3 stadder til forraSa forlakr byscop ok Retell byscop ;
15 ok mart vas pat annat es peir setto ok saom3o a sinom daogom til
si3-botar lannz-maonnom.
7. i'orlakr byscop bau5 barn-f6str Halle Teitz syne i Hauka-dale ;
ok f6r pa Gizcerr, son Hallz, f Scala-holt ; ok vas byscop vi3 hann
sva astu3legr, sem hann vaere hans son; ok spa6e hann pat es
ao si'3arr geek efter, at slikr merkes-maQr munde trautt finnasc a
f slande sem hann ; ok var3 a pvi raun sf3an.
8. i'orlake byscope pionade enn same prestr of-allt, me3an
hann Iif6e, ok hann vas byscop, es Tiorve hdt, ok vas Bso3vars-
same lowliness in his bishopdom as he had had before, and he let all his
qualities wax and none wane as long as he lived. He took many men
as his disciples or scholars, and they afterwards became good clerks, and
in many ways he strengthened Christendom in Iceland.
5. When bishop Thor-lac had sat three winters in the see at Seal-
holt, there died bishop John Agmund's son at Holar [1121], but after-
wards there was chosen in his place Cetil Thor-stan's son, and he went
abroad southward to Denmark, and was hallowed bishop there ten
nights after Candle-mass [Feb. 12, 1122], and came out to Iceland the
same summer afterwards.
6. Bishop Thor-lac brought things so far in his days that the Christian
Law Section was established, and written according to the provision of
the wisest men in the country and by the advice of archbishop Auzur,
and they were both stood by to the furtherance thereof, bishop Thor-
lac and bishop Cetil. And many another thing was there which they esta-
blished and put together, or ordained in their days for the reform of the
people of this country.
7. Bishop Thor-lac offered Hall Tail's son of Hawk-dale to foster
one of his sons, and therefore Gizor Hall's son came to Seal-holt, and
the bishop was so loving to him as he was to his own sons, and foretold
what afterwards came to pass, that there should scarcely be found such
a man of note in Iceland as he would be, and this was proved afterwards.
8. The same priest served Thor-lac always as long as he lived and was
bishop, whose name was Tiorve the son of Bead-were, a man of great
9. efter] thus AM. 205 ; fvrer, Cd. 12. rita8r, Cd. 23. or Bodolfs son.
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 443
[74: 12.]
son, mikell dy*r5ar-ma5r ; ok hann haf3e aSr veret me5 Gizoere
byscope ; ok matte af sliko sia, ok so6rom bans daglegom ha>ttom
pry'3elegom, hverso iamn-lyndr hann vas at g65o i sfno life.
9. Hann soeng hvern dag pridiung af Psaltera seint ok skynsam-
lega ; en pess a mi&li kende hann e8r rita3e, e3r las yfer helgar 5
ritningar, edr IseknaQe ra>6 peirra manna, es pess purfto ok a hans
fund kv6mo : aldrf vas hann idjo-lauss. Orr vas hann vi6 aum-
ingja ; en kalladr fe*-fastr vi5 alp^So ; ok sparSe po alldrigi penn-
inga at nauSsynjom til allra parfligra hluta.
10. En es torlak byscop skortepria vetr a fimm-toegan at aldre; 10
pa tok hann sott efter 161, ok la i svefn-huse pvi es hann vas vanr
at sofa i ok IserSer menn hans. En (es) sotten tok at vaxa, pa
ba6 hann lesa yfer ser boc pa es heiter Cura Pastoralis — pa b6k
hefer goerva Gregorius Pave, ok sagt fra greinelega hverso peim
manne skal faret vesa at aollo, es sti6rnar-ma5r skal vesa annarra 15
manna. En pat p6ttosc menn a finna, at hann hug6e sf5an betr
til sins and-latz, an a6r b6cen vaere lesen. Hann biosc sidan vi6
and-late sfno .... sem hann kaus sialfr; ok eige visse almugenn
hvat framm for i s6ttenne allt til and-latz.
11. i'orlakr vas vfg6r til byscops a dsogom Gelasi pava, pa 20
hafQe hann pria vetr ens fi6r6a tigar. Hann andaQesc nsesta dag
fyre BrigiSar-messo, — pa haf9e hann byscop vere5 xv vetr, — ok
goodness, and who had been before with bishop Gizor, and by this and
by his other daily noble manners how even-minded he was to good in
his life.
9. He used to sing every day a third part of the psalms slowly and
clearly, and between times he used to teach or write or read over the
holy scriptures, or give healing counsel to those that needed it and came
to him. He was never idle. He was bountiful to the helpless, but was
called close-fisted by the commonalty, though he never spared money
in needful cases for anything that required it.
10. But when bishop Thor-lac was three years short of fifty years of
age [47], he took an illness after Yule, and lay in the dormitory where he
and his clerks were wont to sleep. And when this illness began to increase
he bade them read to him the book that is called Cura Pastoralis, which
Gregory the pope wrote, and wherein is told minutely how he shall
order his way withal who shall be a governor of other men. And men
thought they could see that he was in better heart respecting his own
death after than he had been before the book was read to him. Then
he made ready against his death \only such men having entrance to his
sick chamber] as he himself chose, but the common people did not know
at all how his sickness went on till his death.
11. Thor-lac was hallowed bishop in the days of pope Gelasius. He
was then three winters of the fourth ten [33]. He died [Jan. 31] the
eve of St. Bridget's-mass. He had then been bishop fifteen winters,
and he was buried beside the former bishops. Ey-stan and Sigurd the
6. Izkna&e] or raekta5e, 378. 8. kail.] balldr, Cd. II. 161] emend.; J>at,Cd.
17. an adr] a8r en, Cd. 18. Here a sentence must be missing. 22. Brvgittar, Cd.
444 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[75: »0
vas grafenn hid enom fyrrom byscopom. f>d v6ro konungar 1
Norege, Eysteinn ok Sigurdr I6rsala-fare. l?d vas lidet frd Hingat-
bur6 C^risti M. c. vetra ok xxvi vetr.
12. Sa atburSr var6 fyr norfian land enn sama dag es fcorldkr
5 byscop andafiesc, at a enne sa>mo stundo f6r Iei5ar sinnar prestr
einn fr69r ok gaofogr, es Arne he"t, sonr Biarnar Cearleifs sonar ;
hann heyr3e soeng fagran upp f himenenn yfer sik, ok vas sungen
Cantilena Lambertus byscops besse :
Sic animam dart's coelorum reddidit astris ;
10 en pat vas vita5, bd (es) til vas pr6fat, at einge ma5r hafSe par
f nsond veret. l>6tte af bvf maorgom maonnom mikels vert um
benna atburS ; ok le'to ser eige or minne falla.
Martees merkilegt ok goeskosamlegt at segja frd fcorlake byscope
Runolfs syne.
15 13. tail tfSende ur8o i bans byscopsd6me : — at pd anda3esc
loan byscop enn Helge at H61om; ok Eysteinn konungr, ok
SigurSr lorsala-fare : Saemundr prestr enn Fr68e andaSesc pat var
et sama es forlakr byscop andadesc a6r um vetrenn. M vas ok
vfg l^rsteins Hallvarz sonar, ok {'dress Sfmunar sonar : pd anda3esc"
20 Bergp6rr Laogsaago-maSr. f>d vas laog-deila peirra Haflida Mars
sonar ok f>6rgils Odda sonar : pa vas ok saett peirra.
14. Marger hsofdingjar v6ro forlake byscope 6-hoeger fyr sakar
Jerusalem Journeyer were then kings in Norway. There was then
passed from the birth of Christ eleven hundred and twenty-six winters
["33].
12. This circumstance took place in the north of the land the same
day that bishop Thor-lac died, that at that very hour a learned and
noble priest, whose name was Arne, the son of Beorn Carleif's son or
Carls-efni's son, was going on his way, when he heard a fair song up
in the heaven over him, and there was sung this cantilena of bishop
Lambert : —
Sic animam claris coelorum reddidit astris,
and it was found when the matter was looked into that no man had been
near there. Wherefore many men paid great heed to this circumstance,
and did not let it fall from their memory.
13. There is much notable and excellent to say of bishop Thor-lac
RunolPs son. These tidings came about in his bishopdom, that there
died Saint John bishop of Holar, and king Ey-stan and Sigurd the
Jerusalem Journeyer. Priest Sae-mund the historian died in the same
spring [May 22, 1133], bishop Thor-lac having died the winter before.
There was also the slaying of Thor-stan Hallward's son, and Thore
Simon's son. Berg-thor the Law-speaker died then. Then was the
lawsuit between Haf-lide Mar's son and Thor-gils Ord's son. Then
also the peace between them came about.
14. Many chiefs were troublesome to bishop Thor-lac by means
4. enn] Junn, Cd. 6. Cearleifs] read Karlsefnis, or Kiarvals, Kiarlaks ? 1 5 . at]
6, Cd. 19. J>6r. Sim. s.] emend., see Ann. Reg. s. a. 1 128 ; Jjorarens Einars s., Cd.
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 445
[76: 13-]
sfnnar 6-htySne ; en sumer f 6-ra3vende ok laga-brotom ; en hann
haf5e allt 1 hsondom sem bazt v6ro efne d.
4. i. 1\ /T AGNUS vas sonr Einars, Magmas sonar, £6rsteins
J- * ••• sonar, Hallz sonar af Sf3o ; ok i56rf3ar, Gils d6ttor,
Hafrs sonar, Svertings sonar, Hafr-Biarnar sonar, Molda-Gnups 5
sonar — Magnus vas upp foeddr me3 Einare fao3or sfnom, ok Odd-
n£jo stiup-modor sfnne, d6ttor Magnuss prestz, ]?6r3ar sonar, or
Reykja-holte. I'essom kvso8osc pau mest unnt hafa af aollom
sfnom baornom. Magnus vas til boekr settr, ok vfg5r aollom vfgs-
lom a5r hann vas prestr. 10
2. Magnus vas vaenn ma5r at dlite, ok heldr harr ma3r vexte,
fast-eygr ok vel Iima3r ; py'dr ok peckelegr, ok allra manna
skaoroligaztr f sollo yfir-brag3e ok Iat-gce5e. Hann vas liufr ok
Iftelatr vi3 alia ; stor-lyndr, ok sta3-fastr i skape ; fullrae3asamr,
fraend-rcekenn ; marg-fro3r ok mal-sniallr. Hann reyndesc ok 15
vel brug3enn vi3 hvart-tveggja, bunaS ok farar; ok vas of-allt
alia menn ssettande, hvarge es hann vas vi9 msol manna staddr ;
ok sparQe pess ecke, hvarke or3 sfn n^ auSoefe.
3. En pa es frorlakr byscop hafde andasc a3r um vetrenn, pa
vas Magnus kcerenn til byscops sumaret efter ; ok pat sumar 20
aetlaSe hann til utan-ferSar, ok var3 aftr-reka i Blaondo-6s, ok vas
pa f Scala-holte um vetrenn, ok for til Noregs annat sumar efter.
of their disobedience, and some in evil life and breach of law, but
he managed everything in the best possible way.
4. i. MAGNUS was the son of Einar, the son of Magnus, the son
of Thor-stan, son of Hall o' Side, and of Thor-rid, the daughter of
Gils, the son of Hafr, the son of Swerting, the son of Hafr Beorn, the
son of Molda-Gnup. Magnus was brought up with Einar, his father, and
Ord-ny, his step-mother, the daughter of priest Magnus Thord's son of
Reek-holt. They used to say that they loved him most of all their
children. Magnus was put to his books and hallowed to all the orders
before he became a priest.
a. Magnus was a fair man to look on, rather tall of stature, fair eyed,
and well limbed, cheerful and pleasant mannered, and of the finest
presence whether as regards his carriage or conversation. He was easy
and lowly to all, magnanimous and steadfast in mind, resolute, loving to
his kinsfolk, of good knowledge, and of fair speech. He proved also
well suited to either estate, farming or trading abroad ; he was above
all a peace-maker wherever he was engaged in men's suits, and to
this end he spared nought — neither words nor money.
3. But when bishop Thor-lac died in the winter, the summer following
Magnus was chosen bishop, and that summer he meant to go abroad
[for his consecration], but was driven back to Blond-mouth, and was in
Seal-holt through the winter, and went to Norway the next summer after.
5. Svertings $.] om. Cd. 8. unnat, Cd. 17. hrarge es] hvar sem, Cd.
21. Blondo-ose, Cd.
„ 446 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[76: 13.]
f>at sumar f6r hann titan es beir Magmas S5gur5ar son ok Haraldr
Gille baorflosc d Fyri-leif, ok stoeck bd Haraldr undan su8r til Dan-
merkr. Magnus byscops-emne f6r til Danmerkr et sama haust ok
gaf giafar Harallde konunge ; ok t6ksc bd vin-fenge beirra miket.
5 Magnus f6r d fund Ozorar erki-byscops, ok t6k hann vi6 h6nom
virSolega, ok vfg5e hann til byscops d Simonis messo-dag. f>ann
vetr enn naesta var Magmas byscop i Sarps-borg, bar til es Haralldr
konungr var3 flendr ; ba f6r hann til hans, ok t6k konungr fegin-
samlega vi3 h6nom, ok me5 enne mesto soem3 ok virSingo; ok
io vas me3 h6nom bar til (es) hann f6r ut aftr til fslannz, ok bd af
konunge vir3olegar giafar; bor5-ker, es vd atta merkr, ok vas
bar sf3arr caleicr or grerr ; ok morgar giafar a3rar ; bvi at konungr
vas aorr ok st6r-lyndr vi3 vine sfna.
4. Magnus byscop kom til fslannz um Albinge, ok kom f Eyja-
15 fisor3, ok rei3 til bings ; ok kom bar ba (es) menn v6ro at domom,
ok ur3o eige d-satter um eitt-hvert mdl. En ba kom ma3r at
d6menom ok sag3e, at mi ri3e Magnus byscop a binget. En
menn ur3o sva fegner beirre saogo, at pegar gengo aller menn
heim. En byscop geek sf3an a hla9et fyrer kirkjo, ok sag3e pd
20 aollom maonnom pau ti3ende en gcerzc haof3o 1 Norege me3an
hann vas utan ; ok p6tte aollom maonnom mikels um vert mal-snille
hans ok skaorungskap.
5. M reyndesc ok bratt hverr dgaetes-ma3r hann vas f sfno st<5r-
He went abroad the summer that Magnus Sigurd's son and Harold
Gille fought their battle at Fyri-laf, and Harold fled away south to
Denmark [1134]. Magnus the bishop-elect went that same harvest-tide
to Denmark, and gave gifts to king Harold, and there sprung up great
friendship between them. Magnus went to see archbishop Auzur, and
he received him worshipfully and hallowed him bishop on Simon's mass-
day [Oct. 28, 1174]. The next winter after bishop Magnus was in
Sarps-borg, until king Harold got into the country again ; then he went
to him and the king received him gladly and with the greatest worship
and honour, and he was with him till he went back to Iceland, and he
received worshipful gifts from the king — a drinking-cup which weighed
eight marks, and there was afterwards a chalice made out of it, and
many other gifts, for the king was bountiful and generous to his friends.
4. Bishop Magnus came to Iceland about the All-moot time, and
came into Ey-frith, and rode to the Moot, and reached it while men
were at the court, and there was a disagreement about a certain
case, but with that there came a man into the court and said that bishop
Magnus was just riding into the Moot. And men were so glad to hear
this, that they all went home at once. And afterwards the bishop went
out to the parvis in front of the church, and told all men these tidings
that had come to pass in Norway whilst he was abroad, and all men
thought much of his good speaking and fine presence.
5. And it was soon proved what a noble man he was in his mag-
8. Emend. ; innlendr, Cd.
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 447
[77: 14-]
lynde ok for-sia>, baeSe fyrer sfna hsond ok annarra ; af bvi at hann
spar3e alldrige fiar-hlut til me3an hann vas byscop, at ssetta pa
sem a3r v6ro sundr-pycker ; ok Iag3e bat iamnan af sfno til es
beirra vas f mi3le; ok ur8o af bvf engar deil3er me6 mgonnom
me9an hann vas byscop. Hann he'll eno saomo Iftilsete vi6 alpy5o 5
sem a3r, p6 (at) hann vaere byscop, ok vas hann af bvi vinsaelle
an flester menn a6rer, ok haf6e bar marga st6ra hlute til bess
goert.
6. Magnus byscop 1& miok auka kirkjo f Scala-holte, ok vfgSe
sfSan ; ok vas kirkjo-dagr settr d Seljo-manna-messo ; en a8r 10
haf5e veret Cross-messa d var, ba es Gizcerr byscop haf3e vfgt.
Magnus byscop 1& tialda kirkjo bor5a beim es hann haf3e lit haft,
ok v6ro bat enar mesto gcersemar. Hann haf3e ok lit pell pat,
es hsokull sa es or gcerr es Skarmendingr heiter.
7. Hann eflde ok miok staSenn f maorgom til-laogom, beim es 15
lenge hafa mest goe3e at veret, baeSe stadnom ok sva j)eim sem
hann hafa si'San var8-veitta«. Hann keypte til sta3arens f Scala-
holte Ar-nes ok Sandar-tungo, ok nasr allar Vestmanna-eyjar a9r
an hann andaSesc, ok setla8e par at setja munk-life; en h6nom
endesc eige til bess Iff. 20
8. En ba es Ketill byscop vas mi or5enn vel siau-tcegr, pa f6r
hann til Alpingess, ok f61 sik under bcena-hald allra l3er3ra manna
nanimity and prudence, both for himself and others, in that he never
spared any outlay as long as he was bishop to bring them to peace that
were before at odds with one another, and he would always contribute out
of his own to make up the difference between them ; hence there arose
no feuds between men as long as he was bishop. He kept the same
lowly behaviour to the commonalty as before though he was bishop, and
was on this account more beloved than most other men, and he had
done great many things to deserve it.
6. Bishop Magnus had the church at Seal-holt much enlarged, and
then hallowed it, and the church day was fixed at the Selia-men's mass
[July 8], but before then it had been at Cross-mass in the spring [May
3], when bishop Gizor had hallowed it. Bishop Magnus had the church
hung with the tapestry, or broidered hangings, which he had brought
out, and they were the greatest treasures. He also brought over the
pall or brocade out of which that hackle or cope was made, which is
called ' Scarmending."
7. He also strengthened the see much by many endowments, which
have long been of the greatest profit both to the see and also to those
who have had it in charge. He bought, for the see in Seal-holt,
Arness and Sand-tongue and well-nigh all the West-man islands before
he died, and purposed to have set up a monastery there, but his life
did not last long enough.
8. But when bishop Cetil was now well seventy years of age, he went
to the All-moot and commended himself to the prayers of all the clerks
4. J>eirra vas i] er J>orf var {>. i mille, 378. 14. haakull . . . goerr] emend. ;
haukr sa er & gior8r, Cd. (379) ; hauks nautr var er gior5r, 205. Skarm.] 379, AM.
HO. 1 8. -tungor, Cd.
448 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[78: 15-]
d presta-stefno ; ok bd bau5 Magnus byscop h6nom meS ser heim
i Scala-holt til kirkjo-dags sfns, ok brullaups bess, es bd skylde
vesa. Su veizla vas sva miok vaondot, at slfks ero sfzt dceme til
d fslande : bar vas mikell miaoSr blandenn, ok soil atfaong sonnor
5 sem baozt matte ver6a. En Faostodags aftan f6ro byscopar bd5er
til laugar f Laugar-as efter na>ttor6 : en bar ur3o bau tfdende, at
bar andaSesc Ketill byscop ; ok p6tto mamnom pat mikel ti'Sende.
Mikell hryggleike vas par a maorgom maonnom f pvf heim-bo3e,
bar til es byscop vas grafenn ok um hann buet. En meS fortaolom
10 Magnus byscops, ok dryck peim enom dgseta es par vas veittr, pa
ur8o menn ski6tar af-hoga haormom sfnom.
9. En efter pat vas kcerenn til byscops at H61om Biaorn Gils
son ; ok for hann utan med breTom Magnus byscops til Askels
erki-byscops ; ok vas Biaorn vfg3r til byscops naesta dag efter Cross-
15 messo a vdr; ok f6r ut hingat et sama sumar, ok vas byscop at
H61om xv vetr.
10. En pa (es) fimtan vetr v6ro H6ner fra andlate forlaks
byscops Runolfs sonar, en Magnus haf3e byscop veret xiiij vetr, bd
barsc su 6-hamingja at fslande, at eige hefer aonnor bvflfk veret
ao at mann-ska3a : — f>d es Magnus byscop haf5e faret yfer Vest-
fiaorSo, ok vas f Hitar-dale um Michaelis-messo. En enn nsesta
dag efter messo-dagenn pa kom par eldr f boeenn um natt-maol ;
in the synod of priests. And then bishop Magnus asked him to come
home with him to Seal-holt to keep his church day [dedication feast]
and a bridal that was to be there. The feast was so very splendid that
it was a pattern after in Iceland ; there was much mead mixed, and
all other stores of the best that might be. But the Friday evening
both bishops went to bathe at Bath-ridge after supper. And then
it came to pass that bishop Cetil died there, and men thought this great
news [July 6, 1 145]. There was great grief at this feast among many of
the guests till the bishop was buried and service done for him. But by
the comforting speeches of bishop Magnus and the noble drink that was
provided, men got their sorrow the sooner out of mind than they would
otherwise have done.
9. And after that Beorn Gil's son was chosen bishop of Holar, and he
went abroad with a writ of bishop Magnus to archbishop Anscel, and
Beorn was hallowed bishop the next day after Cross-mass in spring
[May 4, 1147] and came out hither the same summer, and was bishop at
Holar fifteen winters.
10. But when fifteen winters were passed from the death of bishop
Thor-lac Runolfs son, when bishop Magnus had been bishop fourteen
winters, there befell Iceland such a calamity, as the like had never been
for loss of men, when bishop Magnus had gone over the West-firths,
and was in Hot-river-dale at Michaelmas. But the next day after,
Michaelmas-day [Sept. 30, 1148], the house caught fire at supper-time,
a. J>a] read J>ar. 3. sliks] slik, Cd. 4. atfaong] ol a fong, Cd.
6. nattverd, Cd. 12. kcerenn] vig&r, Cd. 14. efter] fyrer, AM. IIO.
19. barsc] brast, Cd. and AM. no. at] a, Cd. IIO.
§ 3.] HUNGRVACA. 449
[79 : I5-]
ok var3 byscop eige fyrr varr vi8, an th6nom p6tte eige 6haett ut at
ganga: ok vas sem hann vilde eige bradan goera at fly"ja 6gn
dauSans, es hann sa pa nalgasc ; en hafa bess a8r be8et iamnan
Almatkan Go8, at hann skylde pat lif-lat spara h6nom til handa, es
h6nom poette ser f pvf s^n laugar-pfning. Magnus byscop le"t par 5
sftt Iff i hus-bruna ok me8 h6nom tveir menn ok Ixx. tar an-
dafiesc Tiorve prestr BaoSvars son, es ofallt haf6e h6nom bionat
f hans byscopsd6me : par l^tosc siau prestar a5rer, ok aller
gaofger.
Lfk byscops ok Tiorva voro nalega 6brunnen, ok v6ro bae8e 10
foerd f Scala-holt. Ok ba v6ro sender skynsamer menn i Fliotz-
hlf5, Pall prestr Solva son or Reykja-holte ok Go8mundr CoSrans
son, at segja besse ti'9ende Halle Teitz syne, ok Eyjolfe Saemundar
syne, ok a)8rom haofQingjom es at veizlo v6ro me3 h6nom. i>eir
foro begar i Sc&la-holt; en vestan k6mo me3 h'k byscops ok 15
Tiorva, GoSmundr prestr Brannz son, ok Snorre Svertings son,
ok fleire vir3oleger menn; ok k6mo f Scala-holt a Dionysius-
messo : en Gereonis dag voro liken ni3r sett hid grefte enna fyrre
byscopa. Ok hefer vsetr meirr til 6-yn9is hagat an pa es menn
ur3o sva nau5-skilja, at nalega var5 hverr vi8 sfnn ast-vin at skilja 20
i Hitar-dak.
ii. Magnus vas vfg8r til byscops af Ozcere erki-byscope a daogom
and the bishop was not aware of it till ' it was manifest that it was
not possible ' to get out, and it was as if he would not haste away to fly
the awe of death which he could then see was upon him, because he had
always prayed Almighty God that He would give him such a death as
might manifest a cleansing passion [baptism of martyrdom] for him.
Bishop Magnus lost his life there in the burning of the house, and with
him two-and-seventy men. There died priest Tiorve Beadware's son
who had always served him as chaplain in his bishopdom. There were
seven priests more burnt, and all men of good family.
The bodies of the bishop and Tiorve were well-nigh unburnt, and
were both carried to Seal-holt, and then there were sent two men
of understanding to Fleets-lithe, priest Paul Solwi's .son and God-
mund Codran's son, to tell these news to Hall Tait's son and Eyjolf
Saemund's son and the other chiefs that were there at a feast with him.
They went forth at once to Seal-holt, but from the West there came
with the bodies of the bishop and Tiorve, priest God-mund Brand's son
and Snorre Swerting's son and many more men of worship, and reached
Seal-holt on Denis-mass [Oct. 9]. But on Jerome's-day [Oct. 10] the
bodies were buried beside the graves of the former bishops. And naught
more distressful hath ever happened than there did then in Hot-dale,
. where men were so fatally parted, that well-nigh every one had to part
with a beloved friend.
ii. Magnus was hallowed bishop by archbishop Auzur in the days of
I. Somehow wrong. 2. bra&an] emend. ; bxbe, Cd. 5. syn laugar-pining]
laung sin pining, Cd. 6. tveir menn ok Ixx] Annals and Obituary, see Sturl. ii. 358,
395 ; ii and Ixxx, Cd. 15. pegar] strax, Cd. (1) k6mo] kom, Cd. 19. vaetr]
emend. ; verit, Cd.
VOL. I. G g
450 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [re. m.
[80: 16, 17.]
Anacleti pava; a daogom Harallz konungs Gilla ok Magnus Si-
gurfiar sonar Noregs kononga. — H vas hann vetre meirr an half-
fertoegr. En hann andafiesc i hus-bruna f Hitar-dale fimta dag
vico, einne n6tt efter Michaelis-messo. f"d vas Ii9et fra Hingat-
5 bur8e Christi MC vetra xl ok einn vetr. M hafde hann xiiij vetr
vereQ byscop.
12. Medan Magnds vas byscop, ba sviko boejar-menn Haralld
Gilla ; ok pa fe"llo peir Magnus konungr Sigurdar son ok SigurQr
Slembe-diacn. M var3 vfg f>6riss Steinm65s sonar; ok andlat
10 Ozoerar erki-byscops ; ok Hrafns Ulfhe3ins sonar laogsaogo-mannz,
ok Finnz log(saogo)mannz ; ok Heinrecs Engla-konungs : ok mart
annat var5 a hans daogom pat es mikel tfdende v6ro f.
5. i. V^FTER andlat Magnus byscops, et naesta sumar, var9
*— ' at ki6sa mann til byscops ; ok f6r utan Hallr Teitz
15 son .... ok mselte all-sta3ar peirra male, sem hann vsere ofallt
par barn-foeddr sem pa kom hann. Hallr andaSesc i Trekt, pa es
peir foro aftr, ok vas eige vig3r til byscops. En pa es andlat hans
spur8esc til fslannz, ok menn mundo purfa at ki6sa byscop, pa
voro pat allra manna koer sem ra3a sotto, me3 for-si6 Biarnar byscops
20 a H61om, at menn koero til byscops Nor3lenzkan mann pann es
KLCENGR h^t, ok vas f)6rsteins son ok Halldoro Eyjolfs dottor.
2. Kloengr vas vaenn ma5r at alite, ok meSal-madr at vexte,
pope Anacletus, in the days of king Harold Gille and Magnus Sigurd's
son, kings of Norway. He was then a winter more than half forty [36].
But he died in the house burning in Hot-river-dale, the fifth day of the
week, one night after Michael-mass [Sept. 30]. There had then passed
from the birth of Christ eleven hundred and forty winters and one [1148],
and he had then been bishop fourteen winters.
12. While Magnus was bishop, the townsfolk betrayed Harold Gille,
and then fell king Magnus Sigurd's son and Sigurd the false deacon ;
then came about the slaughter of Thore Stan-mod's son, and the death
of archbishop Auzur, and of Raven son of Ulf-hedin the law-speaker,
and of Finn the law-speaker, and of Henry king of England ; and many
another thing came about in his days which was great tidings.
5. i. AFTER the death of bishop Magnus, the next summer they
proceeded to choose a man to bishop, and Hall Tail's son went
abroad. [He went to Rome and back again], and he spoke their speech
everywhere, as if he were a native of the place at which he was at. Hall
died at Trect [Utrecht ?] as they were on their way back, and he was
not yet hallowed bishop. And when the news of his death got about in
Iceland, and men must needs choose another bishop, it was the choice
of all that had a voice, and the advice of Beorn bishop of Holar, to
choose to bishop a north-countryman, whose name was CLONG, and he
was the son of Thor-stan and of Hall-dora Eyjolfs daughter.
2. Clong was a fair man to look on, and of middle stature, brisk, and
10. Emend. ; ok Ulfhe&ins, Cd. 11. Englands k., Cd. 15. Here a whole
clause must needs be left out — telling how he went to Rome and back again, and
through what countries, ofallt] alls stadar, Cd.
§3.] HUNGRVACA. 45t
[81: 17.]
kviklegr ok skaorolegr, al-goerr at ser, ok ritare g68r ; ok enn meste
Iaerd6ms-madr. Hann vas mal-sniallr ok oer-uggr at vin-feste ; ok
et mesta skald. Hann haf3e veret me5 Katie byscope, ok hafSe
hann f maorgo lage bans haotto g65a.
3. Klcengr f6r titan et sama sumar sem hann vas til by scops 5
koerenn me5 breTom Biarnar byscops a fund Askels erki-byscops ;
ok vfg3e hann Klceng til byscops xii nottom efter Mario-messo
a vdr ; ok et sama sumar efter for hann til Islannz. Ok vas pa
komenn fra Rom sunnan ok allt utan or Bar, Gizcerr Hallz son,
ok f6r lit med honom; ok sotto pa menn at fagna tveimr senn 10
enom baoztom mann-gcersemom a fslande. A tveim skipom komo
lit St6r-vi3er peir es Kloengr byscop let hceggva f Norege til kirkjo
peirrar, es hann l^t gcera f Scala-holte, es at aollo vas vaondod
franim yfer hvert hus annat, peirra es a fslande v6ro gcer, bae6e at
vi6om ok smi'5. 15
4. En es byscop kom til st61sens f Scala-holte, pa varS hann
pegar svd vin-saell vi3 alpy'So, at iam-vel unno honom peir menn
hug-aostom, es hann haf3e skamma stund at stole seteQ, es heldr
haofdo vid h6nom horft f sinom huga. Es pat eige kynlegt, p6 at
sva yr6e, bvi at hann vas st6r-lyndr ok stor-giaofoll vi5 vine sfna, 20
en aorr ok olmoso-g65r vi6 fatcek/a menn. Linr ok litilatr vas
hann vid alia; katr vas hann ok keske-fimr, ok iamn-lyndr madr
of good presence and accomplished and a good penman, and the best
of clerks. He was a good speaker, and true to his friends, and a very
good poet. He had been with bishop Cetil, and in many particulars had
his good ways of life.
3. Clong went out the same summer as he had been chosen bishop
with the writ of bishop Beorn to go to archbishop Anscel, and he
hallowed Clong bishop twelve nights after Mary-mass in spring [April 6].
The very next summer he came out to Iceland. And there was then
come from the south from Rome and all the way from Bari Gizor
Hall's son, and he came out to Iceland with him, and so men had to
welcome together the two greatest jewels of men that were in Iceland.
On board the two ships there came out big timber, which bishop Clong
had hewn in Norway for the church which he had made in Seal-holt,
and which was in every way glorious above every other building that
was built in Iceland, both with regard to its timbers and to its work-
manship.
4. And when the bishop came to the see in Seal-holt, he was straight-
way so beloved by the commonalty that even those men held him most
dear when he had been a short while in the see, that had formerly been
rather set against him in their hearts. And it is natural that it should
have been so, for he was magnanimous and a generous giver to his
friends, and open-handed and an alms-giver to the poor. Lenient and
lowly to all, cheerful he was and jocular, and an even-tempered man
with his friends [a man of authority and decision], so that he was looked
6. kosenn, Cd. 15. smi6] smi5i, Cd.
Gg 2
452 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[81 : 18.]
vi6 vine sfna . . . . svd at bar vas til allra or-lausna at sia es hann
vas, me8an hann vas at st61nom, hverskyns es vi8 burfte.
5. Hann \6t taka til kirkjo-smfdar es hann hafde einn vetr at
st61nom sete5. Sv£ sy*ndesc ao8rom maonnom tillaog vesa mikel til
5 kirkjo-goerdar at hverjom misserom, bsede f vidar-faongom ok
smi8a-kaupom, ok mann-haofnom peim es bar fylgQo, at sv£ b6tte
skynsaomom maonnom, sem aoll lausa-fe' byrfte til at leggja, bau es
til staQarens laogo i tiundom ok ao8rom tillaogom. Biiet burfte
f annan sta8 sv& mikella tillaga vi8 at hverjom misserom, fyrer
10 sakar folks-fiol8a ok gest-risne ok annarrar at-vinno, (at) sva b6tte
sem bar moende burfa til alia lausa aura ba es sta8r atte. f bri3jo
grein hafde hann sva veizlor fiolmennar, ok st6rar fd-giafar vi8
vine sfna, es bae8e v6ro marger ok gaofger, at bar burfte nalega
oer-grynne fiar til at leggja. En Almattegr Go8, es allt g6tt gefr af
15 ser, le*t cengan bann hlut skorta es burfte at hafa baeSe til kirkjo-
ger8ar ok annarrar at-vinno, beirrar es byscop vilde lata hafa
me8an hann Iif3e. lesser v6ro haofo8-smi8ar at kirkjonne f Scala-
holte : — Arne, es kalla8r vas haofo8-smi8r, ok Biaorn enn Hage
f^rvallz son ; Illoge Leifs son telg8e ok vi8o. En bd (es) kirkjan
20 vas algoer, orte Runolfr byscops son viso bessa :
Hraust er haoll su er Criste hug-bh'8om 1& smlSa
(g68 es r6t und rao8om) rfkr sti6rnare (slikom) :
to for all decisions, as long as he was in the see, whatever kind of
thing there was need of there.
5. He began his church-building when he had been one winter in his
see. It seemed to others that there was a great outlay in church
building every season, both in stores of timber and skilled workmen's
wages, and the keep of them that were employed. And men of under-
standing thought that it would take up all the money revenue of the see,
both tithes and other incomes. On the other hand, there was such great
outlay needed for the household every season, by reason of the number
of people, and hospitality, and other outgoings, or calls, that it seemed as
\fthat would need all the revenue which the see possessed. In the third
place, he had such largely attended feasts, and great gifts he gave his
friends who were both many and of good estate, so that there was needed
for this outlay endless money. But Almighty God, that giveth all good
as He willeth, let him fall short of naught that he needed, whether for
his church building or other calls upon him which the bishop wished to
maintain as long as he lived. These were the chief of the workmen at
the church in Seal-holt : Arne, who was called the master-workman,
and Beorn the skilful the son of Thor-wald ; Illugi LeiPs son also
wrought on the wood as carpenter. And when the church was quite
finished Run-olf bishop's son [bp. Cetil's son] made this verse on it : —
Proud is the hall that the ruler raised to Christ :
Such a plan springs from a good root.
I. . . .] something is missing here. 2. me&an] med (mep), Cd. 14. cer-
grynne] ogrynne, Cd. 15. hiut skorta] skort a, Cd.
§3-] HUNGRVACA. 453
[82: 18.]
gifta varS bat es gcer5e Go5s rann Igul-tanne;
Petr hefer eignasc ftra Arna smid ok Biarnar.
6. Klcengr byscop vas sva mikell mala-fylgis-ma8r, ef hann vas
at s6ttr til asia me6 pvi at hann vas baeSe haofSinge mikell ok
saker vizko ok mal-snille : h6nom v6ro ok lannz-laogen f kunnara 5
lage : af pvi haofdo peir hgofdingjar allan hlut mala, es byscop vas
i fylge me9; vas ok enge su gcer3 um st6r-ms61, at eige vaere
Kloengr byscop til hverrar tekenn. Peir v6ro ok bans viner traus-
tazter es mest v6ro virder a fslande, loan Loptz son ok Gizcerr
Hallz son. Klcengr byscop atte ok giafa-vfxl vi3 ena stcersto 10
haofdingja f aoSrom laondom peim es f nsond v6ro ; ok af slikom
hlutom var5 hann vin-saell, bae5e utan lannz ok innan.
7. En ba es kirkja vas gcer f Scala-holte, sva (at) byscope potte
hon til vfgslo fallen, pa gcerSe byscop veizlo mikla ok agseta vinom
sinom; ok bauS bangat Birne byscope ok Nicholas! abota, ok 15
maorgom haof6ingjom; ok vas par enn meste fiol5e bo3s-manna.
teir vfgdo baSer kirkjo i Scala-holte, Kloengr ok Biaorn ; annarr
utan, en annarr innan ; ok helga9o ba3er Petro postola, sva
sem a6r haf3e veret ; en Nicholaus dbdte haf9e formaele. — £at vas
d dege Viti piningar-vattz. En efter tiSer bau6 Klcengr byscop 20
aollom peim mamnom es vi6 kirkjo-vfgslo harfSo veret, at hafa par
da>gor6, peim es ser p6tte pat betr gegna; ok vas bat enn gcert
It was of good omen that Beorn built this house of God :
Peter [the Patron] hath acquired the noble handiwork of Arne and Beorn.
[Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 282.]
6. Bishop Clong was so great a lawyer that he was alway sought to or
consulted for help in most cases, both because he was a great chief, and
by reason of his wisdom and of his power of speaking ; he was also very
well versed in the Constitution : wherefore those chiefs always had the
better in their cases whose party the bishop joined, and no great case was
decided without bishop Clong being called upon by both sides. They
were also his trustiest friends that were the most worshipful men in Ice-
land, John Loft's son and Gizor Hall's son. Bishop Clong also exchanged
gifts with the greatest chiefs in other lands whom he came near to. And
in such wise he became well-beloved both abroad and in his own land.
7. And when the church was finished at Seal-holt, and the bishop
thought it fit for hallowing, he made a great feast and noble to his
friends, and bade thither bishop Brand and abbot Nicholas [of Thwart-
water], and many chiefs ; and there was a very great number of guests
bidden. They both hallowed the church at Seal-holt, Clong and
Beorn, the one without and the other within, and both hallowed it to
Peter the Apostle as it had been before; but abbot Nicholas held the
discourse [?]. This was on the day of the passion of Vitus [June 15].
And after the hours, bishop Clong asked all those who had been at the
hallowing of the church, and who thought fit to do so, to take dinner
there. And this was done more out of magnificence than prudence,
I. var&] var, Cd. 3. ef hann . . .] this whole clause is corrupt; ef hann var
at sottr til asiar at hann var bxde h. mikell saker vizko ok m., etc. 18. Petre,
Cd. 22. dagvero, Cd.
454 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[83: 18.]
meirr af st6r-mennzko an fullre forsiso; af pvi at & einn veg
reynesc pat ofallt at eiga under maorgom heimskom, es einn
vitr ma3r ma vel fyrer sia me5 stillingo ; ok matte {jar ok pa mikit
at raun um pat komasc; fyrer pvi at eige haofdo par fsere menn
5 daDgord an siau hundred, ok ur9o tillaog me3 6-hoegendom a8r
le"tte. En veizla vas all-virQoleg, at aollom peim maonnom (p6tte)
es pangat vas bodet; ok v6ro aller virQinga-menn me3 st6rom
giaofom a braut leyster.
8. Kloengr byscop le*t pry"3a, pat mest hann matte til fa, kirkjo pa
10 es hann let gcera at Scala-holte, unz hon vas at aollo buen. Hann
le*t goera goll-caleic, ok setja gim-steinom, ok gaf kirkjonne. Hann
l£t ok rfta tf9a-bo3Cr miklo betre an a8r v6ro. Su vas aoll ioja
hans senn, at kenna prestlingom, ok rita3e ok soeng psaltara, ok
maelte p6 allt es nau6 bar til. Meinlatsamare vas hann f maargo
15 lage an a3rer byscopar hsofQo veret, i vaokom ok faostom ok klaeQa-
buna6e. Hann geek opt ber-fsottr um naetr f sni6vom ok frostom.
9. M es Kloengr haf6e tio vetr byscop veret, pa andadesc Biaorn
byscop at H61om tveim n6ttom efter Lucas-messo, pa es hann
haf8e fimmtan vetr byscop veret. En um sumaret efter vas koerenn
20 Brandr prestr Saemundar son; ok haf3e hann utan med ser br^f
Klcengs byscops a fund Eysteins erki-byscops, ok vas hann vig5r
til byscops Mario-messo-dag enn siQara, ok vas f Biaorgvin um
because it is always found to go one way when a man depends or listens
to many fools in cases where one wise man may well foresee with pru-
dence. And these gave proof of this forthcoming, for there were no less
than seven hundred [840] men took dinner there, and the stores
began to run short before the end. But the feast was very splendid as
all those thought who were bidden there, and all men of worship were
sent on their way with great gifts.
8. Bishop Clong had the church that he had built at Seal-holt
adorned in the best way he could, until it was fairly fitted in every way.
He had a gold chalice made and set with gem-stones, and gave it to the
church. He also had a book of hours written much better than what
was there before. It was his whole business at once to teach the young
priests, and recite and sing the psalter, and he would give orders withal
wherever it was needed. He was more self-disciplined in many ways
than the other bishops before him had been, in vigils and fastings and
wearing of garments. He would often walk bare-foot of a night in
snow and frost.
9. When Clong had been bishop ten winters, bishop Beorn of Holar
died two nights after Luke's-mass [Oct. 20, 1163], when he had been
bishop fifteen winters. And the next summer priest Brand Sae-mund's
son was chosen bishop, and he took out with him the writ of bishop
Clong to go to archbishop Ey-stan withal, and he was hallowed bishop
on the last Mary-mass [Sept. 8], and he was in Beorg-win [Bergen]
a. reynesc] emend. ; reyndisk, Cd. 5. dagverS, Cd. 9. Kl. bp. let pry8a]
filled in by conj.; something is missing. 14. Meinlatsamr, Cd.
§3-] HUNGRVACA. 455
[84: 19.]
vetrenn ok sva loan Loptz son; en si'8an f6r byscop ut um su-
maret efter, ok settesc a byscops-st61enn at H61om sem hann vas
til vigor.
10. Kloengr byscop belt allt til elle vegsemS sfnne ok vin-
sael8om, sva at aller vir8o hann mikels, peir es mest v6ro ver3er. 5
En es hann tok at eldasc, pa s6tte at h6nom van-heilsa ffiikel, ok
t6ko I fyrsto foetr hans at opnasc af kulQa ok meinlsetom ok 6-hoe-
gendom peim es hann haf5e haft. En es hann t6k at mce5a bseSe
elle ok van-heilsa, pa sende hann titan breT sin til Eysteins erki-
byscops, ok ba5 hann leyfiss, at hann maette na af hende at selja 10
land ok fiol-skylder byscopsd6ms sins, ok at taka annan til byscops i
sta9enn efter doemom Gizoerar byscops. En bau or6 k6mo aftr af
erki-byscope, at f hans leyfe skylde byscop ki6sa ok senda utan ; en
hann skylde halda upp ti'5a-gcer6 ok kenningo me9an hann vaere
til foerr, pott hann vsere eige foerr til yfir-fer8ar. 15
it. Kloengr byscop f6r til Albingess, ok s6tte pa at haofSingja, at
maoT vsere til byscops kcerenn; ok vas bat allra manna ra6, at
hann skylde ki6sa bann sem hann vilde. En hann kaus f>orlak
t^Srhallz son es ba vas abote i fykkva-boe. Ok vas bat mikel gsefa
Klcengs byscops, es hann kaus pann mann efter sik, es nu es sann- 20
heilagr ; ok aller mego vita, at aldri hefer fyrr meirr ne einn madr
at pvi reynzc a fslande, nema enn heilage f>orlakr byscop, es pa
through the winter, and John Loft's son also, and afterwards the bishop
caine out [to Iceland] the next summer, and sat down in his bishop's see
at Holar, whereto he was hallowed.
10. Bishop Clong kept up till his old age his dignity and popularity,
so that all they that were most worthy held him in high worth. But
when he began to grow old there came upon him a great disease, and it
took him first in the feet, which began to break open because of the
cold and penance and discomfort he had had. But when he began to
grow weary, because of old age and lack of health, then he sent out his
writ to archbishop Ey-stan asking his leave to put off his hand and
give over the land and duties of his bishopric, and to take another man
to be bishop in his stead, according to the example of bishop Gizor.
But word came back from the archbishop that he had leave to choose
and send a bishop to be hallowed, but that he should maintain the per-
forming of the hours and preaching so long as he was able, though he
were not able to make his visitations.
it. Bishop Clong went to the All-moot and there sought of the
chiefs that a man should be chosen as bishop, but it was the wish of all
that he himself should choose him whom he would, and he chose Thor-
lac Thor-halPs son who was then abbot in Thick-by. And it was a
great piece of good fortune for bishop Clong to have chosen that man
after him who is now a true saint, and all men know that there hath never
been any man in Iceland proven so to be, save the holy bishop Thor-lac
2. at] a, Cd. 7. toko] t(jk, Cd. n. Emend.; landz fiol-sk. (i.e. landz
for land z), Cd. 17. kosenn, Cd.
456 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[85: 20.]
vas til byscops kcerenn. En p6 hafde Klcengr byscop sta8ar-
forra>5 pau missere ; ok vas p6 6-hcegt fyrer at ra6a ; pvi at pa
laogo oengar giafer til stadarens; en afvinna var6 oengo minne.
Kloengr byscop selde sialfr af hende staSarens forrsod ; ok feck pau
5 f hendr forlake byscope, ok beim maonnom es hann kcere til me6
seV. En en sfSosto missere es Klcengr byscop Iif8e, reis hann
nalega ecke or reckjo; ok bi6sc efter bvi vi8 andlate slno, sem
hverr vitr madr mcende ser hellzt ki6sa i laongom van-mgette.
12. Kloengr vas vfg3r til byscops a daogom Eugenii pava af
jo Askatle erki-byscope, ok a daogom Eysteins ok SigurSar Noregs
konunga. fa haf3e hann siau vetr ens fimta tigar, ok vas byscop
xxiiij vetr. Hann andaSesc primr n6ttom efter Mathias-messo —
ok berr sva ar-ti3 hans ; en fi6rom ef hlaup-ar es eige — pa vas
fvattdagr f Imbro-dogom um Langa-fa>sto. M vas Ii5et fra Hin-
15 ga5-bur6 Christi at almennilego ara-tale MC Ix ok ix SOT; ok
vas hann grafenn hia enom fyrrom byscopom. En forlakr ab6te
st66 yfer honom, bae5e hans grefte ok hans andlate ; ok bar h6nom
allz-kostar giftosamlega til, es slfkr ma3r skylde yfer honom standa
h'fs ok aondoQom, sem nu reynesc fyrer GoQe enn sasle forlakr
20 byscop.
13. Ma)rg ur9o stor tfSende me5an Klcengr vas byscop, p6//
her gete eige margra — pa var3 fra-fall peirra brce3ra Gilla-sona
who was thus chosen bishop. Bishop Clong still kept the management
of the bishop's stead [Seal-holt] that season, albeit it was not easy to
manage, for at that time there was [but a poor income] to the bishop's
stead, but the out-goings did not lessen at all. Bishop Clong himself
handed over the management of the stead, and gave it into the hands of
bishop Thor-lac and the men whom he chose to help him therein.
And the last season that bishop Clong was alive he well-nigh never rose
out of his bed. Wherefore he made him ready against his death, as
a wise man would especially choose to do after long sickness.
12. Clong was hallowed bishop in the days of pope Eugenius by
archbishop Ans-kell, and in the days of Ey-stan and Sigurd, kings of
Norway. He was then seven winters of the fifth ten [47], and he was
bishop four-and-twenty winters. He died three nights after Matthias-mass
[Feb. 28], and so his anniversary goes — but four if it be a leap-year; it was
then Washing-day [Saturday] in Ember-days after Good Friday. There
were then passed from the birth of Christ according to the general count
of years, eleven hundred and sixty-nine years [i 176]. And he was buried
beside the other bishops. But abbot Thor-lac stood over him both at his
burial and his death, and it was in every way lucky for him that such a
man should stand by him both in his life and death as the blessed bishop
Thor-lac is now proved before God to be.
13. Many great tidings befell while Clong was bishop, though here
not many are set down. There was the fall of the brethren, the sons of
i. kosenn, Cd. 10. Askele, Cd. n. siau] ii, Cd. ( = vii). 12. J>rimr]
iij, Cd. 13. eige] om. Cd. and AM. no. 18. allz-kostar] allz konar, Cd.
19. reyndesk, Cd.
§ 3-] HUNGRVACA. 457
[85: 21.]
Noregs konunga, Sigur8ar fyrst, en ba Eysteins, en sfftast Inga:
ok andlat loans erki-byscops; ok fall Hakonar Her6e-brei6s ; ok
andlat Biarnar byscops a H61om. A daogom Kloengs byseops vas
pindr enn heilage Thomas erki-byscop a Englande. Ok a bans
daogom kom annat sinn upp eldr f Heklo-felle ; pa vas ok iard- 5
skialfte s£, es mann-ska5e var5 af. lesser menn aondo5osc
Islenzker meSan Klcengr vas byscop — loan Sigmundar son, ok
Hreinn abate, Poll i^rdar son, ok GoSmundr Ketils son ; Biarn-
hedinn prestr SigurSar son, ok Beiner bro3er bans. Vfg Helga
Skafta sonar; ok Nicholas SigurQar son vas pa felldr f f>r6nd- 10
heime.
14. Nu ma oss sy"nasc sem eige hafe slikr skaorungr veret fy"r
margra hluta sakar a fslande sem Kloengr byscop vas; viljom ver
pat ok aetla, at bans rausn mone uppe me3an Island es bygt.
[Epilogue^
NtJ es komet at fra-saogo beirre sem segja skal fra enom saela 15
£orlake byscope ; ok es pesse saga her sarm'5 til skemtanar
g65om maonnom ; ok til fr63leiks, sem a6rar paer es her 'ro fyrr ritnar.
En sva vel sem fra-saogn ferr fra hverjom beirra, pa ero p6 enge
doeme fegre f alia sta6e an fra pessom enom dy"rlega Go6s vin es
at segja, forlake byscope ; es at rdtto ma segjasc geisle e6r gim- 20
steinn heilagra, bas5e a besso lande, ok sva annars-sta3ar um
Gelle, the kings of Norway, Sigurd first and then Ey-stan, and last
Inge, and the death of archbishop John, and the fall of Hacon Broad-
shoulders, and the death of Beorn bishop of Holar. In the days of
bishop Clong was the martyrdom of Saint Thomas, archbishop in Eng-
land. And in his days there came fire up in Hecla-fell for the second
time. There was also an earthquake whereby there was loss of life.
These men (Icelanders) died while Clong was bishop: John Sig-
mund's son, and Hren the abbot, Paul Thord's son, and God-mund
Cetil's son, priest Beorn-hedin the son of Sigurd, and Beine his
brother. The slaughter of Helge Shafto's son, and Nicholas Sigurd's
son was cut down at that time in Thrand-ham.
14. Now it must be manifest to us that there hath never been a man
of such magnificence in many ways in Iceland as bishop Glong was, and
we may also believe that his munificence will be remembered as long as
Iceland is inhabited.
[Epilogue and Prologue.]
Now we have come to the history that is to be told of the blessed
bishop Thor-lac, and this history [of him] is here composed for the
entertainment of good men [and for their good], as the others were
which have been written down here before. And well as the history of
each one goes, yet is there no fairer example in every way than that which
shall be told of that precious friend of God, bishop Thor-lac, who by
right may be called Beam and Gem of Saints, both in this land and other
4. 4] i, Cd. 7. Sigur3s son, Cd. 8. abate] a bare, Cd. 16. samin, Cd.
17. frofileiks] emend.; frasagnar, Cd. ritnar] ritafiar, Cd.
458 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. HI.
[89: i.]
heimenn. Hann m£ at saonno kallasc postole fslannz, svd sem
enn heilage Patrekr kallafiesc postole f rlannz ; pvi at beir fraomdo
verk postola sialfra i sfnom kenningom ok polin-mceSe, baefie vi5
6-hly"3na menn ok ranglata.
f>ORLAKS SAGA.
5 1. i. TDANN tfma es styVSe Go9s Cristne Anacletus pape, en
JL konungar v6ro yfer Norege Magnus Sigurflar son,
ok Haraldr Gille, pa vas foeddr i he"ra3e pvi a fslande es Fli6tz-
hli5 heiter Porlakr enn Helge, a boe peim es heiter at Hli3ar-enda,
a pvi are es Porlakr byscop Runolfs son anda6esc.
10 2. Eige bar af pvi naofn peirra saman, at hann vaere efter Porlake
byscope heitenn, heldr af pvi, at sa es allt veit, ok sollo styVer, vilde
pa virding goera Porlaks byscops ens fyrra, at bans nafn vere
iamnan elskaS ok dy"rka9 af aollom peim mgonnom es si5an hefer
au9et or9et at heyra ok vita dy"r5 ens ssela Porlaks byscops. Hefer
15 Almattegr Go6 ^a d^r6 veitta nafne ens ssela byscops, sem fyrr
sagSe Salomon enn Spake, at ' betra vaere g6tt nafn an mikel au5-
aeve ; ' en pat vas sannlega g6tt es helgat vas under heilagre skirn,
en blezat si5an me3 byscoplegre tign. Hefer sa or6z-kvi3r i pesso
sannasc, at 'pat es spaS es spaker msela,' at pat nafn verSr nu
places throughout the world. He may of a truth be called the Apostle
of Iceland, just as the holy Patrec is called the Apostle of Ireland, for
both these performed the mighty works of the very apostles in their
preaching and long-suffering towards disobedient and wicked men.
THE STORY OF BISHOP THORLAC.
1. i. IN the days when pope Anacletus [II] ruled God's Christendom,
and Magnus Sigurd's son and Harold Gille[-christ] were kings of
Norway, there was born in a part of Iceland that is called Fleet-
lithe, Thor-lac the holy, at the farm that is called Lithe-end, in the year
when bishop Thor-lac Runolfs son died [1133].
2. Then* names were the same, not because he was called after bishop
Thor-lac, but rather because He, that knoweth and governeth all things,
wished to do honour withal to the former bishop Thor-lac, that his
name might be ever loved and worshipped by all them that have since
been permitted to hear and know the worth of the blessed bishop Thor-
lac. And Almighty God has vouchsafed to the blessed bishop's name
that honour, which Solomon the Sage said aforetime that ' a good name
is better than much riches' [Prov. xxii. i], and that was truly a good
name then, since it was hallowed by holy baptism and afterwards blessed
by the bishoply honour. The proverb is proved true that ' a wise man's
words will come to pass,' for this name hath now become better than
§3-] f>ORLAKS SAGA. 459
[89: 3.]
maorgom golle betra beim es a hann heita f sinom nauSsynjom.
l>at sannasc ml ok eige sf5r f besso male, sem f a>6rom stad seger
Heilaog Ritning, at ' betra es gott namn an dyYleg smyrsl :' af bvi at
nii berr oft ba raun a, at mi ver9r oftlega bat grcett af akalle bans
nafns, es hvartke hefer a3r matt heilt verda af smyrslom ne* af5
laekningom beim es menn hafa a8r me3 faret ok til Ieita3.
2. i. TRADER £orlaks vas f>6rhallr en m63er Halla; bau v6ro
••• vinssel, ok vel at ser. Hann vas far-ma3r a3r hann
sette bii, en hon vas fengssom ok forvitra. fau v6ro baede g6Srar
aettar ok gaofogra manna framm i kyn. En bat m£ nil auSs^nt 10
vesa at Go3 hefer bat fagrlega vi5 oss emnt es hann he"t fyre munn
Davf6s spamannz, at 'blezat munde ver8a kyn r&tlatra manna/
ok ma sia at bat hefer nu fagrlega fyllzc ok framm komet i life ens
ssela fcorlaks byscops. Fraendr fcorlaks ener ns&nozto v6ro re*ttlater
ok raSvander; haofSo fiaol-skylde mikel, en fear-hlut u-gnogan. 15
torlakr vas ba ungr at aldre es bau brug5o biie sino fa8er hans
ok moder.
2. Hann vas ulfkr flestom ungom maonnom f sfnne upp-foe8ingo,
au3ra8r ok au3-veldr i sollo; hl^Senn ok hog-beckr hverjom
manne ; fa-latr ok fa-lyndr um allt ; n^tr ok nam-giarn begar a 20
unga aldre. Hann nam Psaltara a8r an sundr-skilja yr3e Ii3
m63or hans ok fao3or, en Iite3 haf3e hann b6c-nam annat i fyrsto.
much gold to them that call on him in their need. And this which
holy writ saith in another place, that ' better is a good name than pre-
cious ointment' [Eccles. vulg. vii. 2], hath come true no whit less
in this matter, inasmuch as it is now often proven by trial that sickness
is ofttimes speedily cured by calling upon his name, that could never
be healed before by any ointment or any of the medicines that had been
taken or tried before.
2. i. THE father of Thor-lac was Thor-hall, and his mother Halla.
They were well thought of and of good parts. He was a merchant-
man before he set up housekeeping, and she was a thrifty and thoughtful
woman. They were both of good family, and come of gentle kin. And
it is now made manifest that God hath fairly fulfilled to us that which
he promised by the mouth of David the prophet, that ' the generation
of the righteous shall be blessed ' [Ps. vulg. cxi. 2], and it is manifest that
this hath now been fairly fulfilled and shown forth in the life of the
blessed bishop Thor-lac. The nearest kinsfolk of Thor-lac were upright
and honest of life ; of calls upon them they had many, but of means not
enough. Thor-lac was yet young in years when they broke up their
household, his father and mother.
2. He was unlike most young men in bringing up, gentle and genial
in all things, obedient and obliging to every one, silent and self-restrained
in all his ways, clever and quick at learning even in his young years. He
got the psalter by heart before the household of his father and mother
4. grcett] B; gert, Cd. n. emnt] B; cnt, Cd. 15. fiobkyldor miklar, B.
a i. li&] B; born, Cd.
460 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [UK. in.
[90= 3-]
En sva vas hann J>egar athoga-samr a unga aldre, at maorgom
vitrom maonnom fundosc or6 um. En b6tt hann hefde eige miket
nam a barns aldre, ba geek fyrer bat f bans haottom sem hann
hef5e nalega allt bat numet sem ba matte h6nom betr sama an
5 a5r. Hann b^ddesc eige leika i\6 lausung ; vas hann vakr ok vel
stilltr ; ok \6t J>ess snimma a kenna, at hann moende bau heilraede
b^Qasc vilja, es Davi3 kenner i Psaltara, at ' ma5r skyle hneigja
sik fra fllo ok goera g6tt ; leita fridarens, ok fylgja h6nom.'
3. i. OEM m68er hans sa af sfnne vizko me8 Go5s forsiso,
10 O hve dy"rlegr kennemaQr fcorlakr matte verda af sinom
g63om haottom, ef nam hans genge framm, ba re"3osc bau rhceSgin
i enn cezta haofo6-staS i Odda under haond Eyjolfe preste Saemundar
syne, es bae6e hafde haofQingskap mikenn ok Iaerd6m g65an,
gcezko ok vitz-mune gncegre an flester a9rer. Ok heyr3o ver enn
15 saela forlak pat vitne bera honom, at hann b6ttesc trautt bvilikan
d^r3ar-mann reynt hafa, sem hann vas : ok sy*nde hann bat sidan,
at hann vilde eige hia ser lata h'3a pau heilraeQe um sinn meistara,
sem til gaf enn sasle P611 Postole sinom laere-sveinom, talande sva
til beirra beim d-heyrandom : ' Vese6 e> efter-glikjarar mfner sem
ao ek em Christz ;' af bvi at sva bar opt til, ba es ver haeldom hans
haottom g63om, at hann kva3 J)at vesa siQvenjor Eyjolfs fostra sins
were parted ; but he had little other book-learning at first, nevertheless
he was already so thoughtful in his young years that many wise men
noticed it. But although he had not much learning as a child, yet in all
his ways it looked as if he had well-nigh learnt all that which might
make him a better man than before. He never set his mind on play or
vain pleasures, he was easy and even-tempered, and early made it manifest
in his conversation that he meant to take to heart those wholesome ad-
monitions which David teacheth in the psalter, that a man should ' turn
from evil and do good, seek peace, and pursue it' [Ps. vulg. xxxiii. 15].
3. i. WHEN his mother saw from his wisdom, by God's providence,
how goodly a clerk Thor-lac might become through his good conver-
sation, if only he could get on with his learning, then his mother and he
betook themselves to the highest chief-place in Ord under the hands of
priest Eyjolf, Sae-mund's son, who had both great chiefship and good
learning, goodness and wisdom in greater measure than most other men.
And we have heard the blessed Thor-lac bear this witness of him — that
he had hardly ever found a man so good as he was, and he made it to be
seen afterwards that he would not let those wholesome admonitions with
respect to his master pass by him, which the blessed apostle Paul gave to
his disciples, when he spake thus to them that heard him, ' Be ye
followers of me, as I am of Christ' [i Cor. xi. i]. Insomuch that
it often happened when we were praising his good conversation that
he would say, 'those were the ways of Eyjolf Sae-mund's son,' his
2. or& um] J>at, add. Cd.
§ 3-] K)RLAKS SAGA. 461 '
[9" 3-1
Saemundar sonar. Goer5e hann pat maklega p6tt hann vir8e hann
mikels i sfnne um-rce8o, pvi at pat vas h6nom f at launa.
2. Eyjolfr vir3e fcorlak mest allra sfnna laere-sveina um pat allt,
es til kennemann-skapar kom, af pvi at hann sa af sfnne vizko ok
bans me3fer5 seni sf9arr reyndesc, at hann mcende fyrer peim 5
aollom ver6a um pat ; sem sfSarr seger.
3. fcorlakr t6k vfgslor pegar i unga aldre allar, unz hann vas
diacn, af Magnuse byscope ; en hann vas pa fimmtan vetra gamall
es byscop anda3esc. En pvf f6ro vfgslor hans ski6tt framm, at pat
fundo yferbofiarner, at hann hog-leidde sialfr, ok gaette i ut-horn 10
pess vanda, es fylg8e hverre vfgslo peirre es hann t6k : ok sva
ski6tt sem framm for nam hans ok vfgslor, pa le*t hannr til sfn at
fyrer-bo8e koma me8 raSenne sta8festo alia mann-koste pa es
vfgslonom aStto til at heyra. Let hann ser pat f hog koma, me3an
nam vas minna en vfgslor smaere, es Ysidorus byscop maeler, spakr 15
ok heilagr : at 'bae3e es.nytsamlegt at nema mart, ok Ufa rettlega;
en ef eige ma b3g3e senn ver8a, bd es enn dy"rlegra at Ufa vel.'
Hann gaette bess ok, b6tt meirr fylg3e litilaete ok bionkan enom
smaerrom vfgslom, heldr an scemS mikel veraldar vir3inga, at hann
he'll aollom mann-dyg3om beim es fylgja aStto enom minna vanda, 20
pa es hann vas hafi3r a ena hserre palla vanda ok vir3ingar me5
enom stoerrom vfgslom.
4. Su vas pa hans i3ja, es hann vas a ungom aldre, at hann
vas laongom at b6k-name; en at rite oftlega; a boenom bess f
foster-father. And he did right in this to give him such honour in his
speech, for he had him to thank for this.
2. Eyjolf prized Thor-lac most of all his disciples, in all that
pertained to clerkship, because he could see from his wisdom and
behaviour, as was afterwards proved indeed, that he would surpass
them all in these things, as is told later.
3. Thor-lac took orders already in his youth, as far as becoming deacon,
at the hands of bishop Magnus, and he was fifteen years old when that
bishop died. And his orders were taken so soon, because his superiors
perceived that he took to heart himself, and observed to the utmost the
duties that are required of each order of those that he took. And
his learning and his orders did not proceed so fast, but that he forestalled
with regular application all those qualities which are needed by those
orders. He took to heart, when his learning was lighter and his orders
lesser, what bishop Isidore spake, a wise and holy man, that 'it is
profitable both to learn much and to live uprightly, but if a man may
not do both, then it is more blessed to live well.' He also observed,
that though the lesser orders rather brought with them lowliness and
service than great honour of worldly esteem, yet he kept all those
qualities which the smaller offices required after he was raised to
the higher degrees of office and honour by [taking] the greater orders.
4. It was his habit when he was young in years to keep long hours
at his twaok and to be oftentimes writing, but betweenwhiles he would
12. at fyrer-bo8e] A, B, =fyrra brag3e?
462 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[91: 4.]
miQlom ; en nam, bd es eige dvalfie annat, bat es m68er bans
kunne kenna h6nom, gett-vise ok mann-frce8e.
4. i. T)A er Magnus byscop vas andafir, pa vas nockora stund
-*- byscopslaust f Scdla-holte; ok goerSesc pa kenne-
5 manna-fdtt ; var5 pat bd rd8 manna, at biSja Biaorn byscop til at
gcera vfgslor d Albinge ; ok le*t hann at been manna, ok vas ba
vfg6r til prestz I'orlakr ok marger adrer kenne-menn. En es hann
vas prestr, ok hann t6k sialfr sti6rn ok forra5 ti6a-goer6ar, pa vas
pat bratt audsy'nt, live* geymenn ok gsetenn hann moende at vesa
10 um ti'8er sinar, ok allt bat annat es h6nom vas a hende folget me8
beirre vfgslo es hann haf3e ba fenget. Hann f6r ba enn Htelatlega
me6 smo ra6e sem fyrr ; ok t6k ser, pa es leid eno fyrsto missere, Iftel
ping fe"-saom; ok haf3e bau nockora stund; ok var8 h6nom bae8e g6tt
til fear ok vinsgel3a, af bvi at nalega unne h6nom hug-a5stom
15 hvert barn es hid h6nom vas. Hafa ok bau maorg g68 dceme s6tt
enn saela fcorlak byscop es siald-gaet hafa or8et maorgom «)3rom,
at hann vas bd bse8e senn, ungr ok gamall ; vas ungr at aldre, en
gamall at rs66om. Hann skry"ddesc ba enn a n^ja-leik majrgom
mann-kostom ; ok allra mest beim es Davi'3 kalla8e kenne-man-
20 nenom i skyldazta lage at ' beir skyldo skr^3asc hialpraedom ok
rettlsete.' Ok s^nde hann pat si'dan alia sfna aave, at h6nom vard
be at his prayers, and when he had no task in hand, he would learn
what his mother could teach him — genealogies and stories of great
men.
4. i. WHEN bishop Magnus was dead for some time there was no
bishop at Seal-holt, and there came to be a lack of clerks. It was then
men's advice that bishop Beorn should be asked to hold consecrations at
the All-moot, and he listened to their prayer, and it was then that
Thor-lac was ordained priest and many other clerks with him. But
when he was a priest and himself took up the rule and maintenance of
the offices [of the church], it was then speedily made manifest how
careful and considerate he would be about the hours or services, and
all else that was required of him in those orders which he had then taken.
Moreover he persevered in the same lowliness of life as before, and
took upon himself when the first six months were past a small paid cure
or business, and held it somewhile, and it turned out well both as regards
money and good report, so that well-nigh every child that was about
him loved him. And many good ensamples shown forth have made
manifest in the blessed bishop Thor-lac what hath seldom been apparent
in many other men, to wit, that he was both young and old at once,
young of years and old of wit. Moreover he was clad about with many
good qualities, and most of all with them of which David saith that clerks
lay in most need, to twit, that they should ' be clothed with salvation and
judgment' [Ps. vulg. cxxxii. 9], and this he showed forth afterwards in
12. es leid] add. B.
§ 3.] frORLAKS SAGA. 463
[92 : 4.]
bat nalega aldrege of-hent bd es til purfte at taka, ok nuto J>eir aller
es h6nom v6ro f nsond.
2. En es bvf hafSe nockora stund framm faret, ok h6nom vas ba
ok g6tt til fear or8et, ]pa fystesc hann utan-ferdar, ok vilde ]?a
kanna si3o annarra g65ra manna ; ok f6r hann af f slande. Ok es 5
ecke sagt af bans fer3om unz hann kom f Paris, ok vas J>ar f sc61a
sva lenge sem hann f>6ttesc burfa til bess nams sem hann vilde
bar nema. IPaSan for hann til Englannz, ok vas f Lincolne, ok
nam bar enn miket nam, ok far-sseligt bae3e ser ok aoSrom; ok
haf8e ba enn miket g6tt bat af ser at mi8la f kenningom sinom, es 10
hann vas aSr trautt iam-vel til buenn sem a5r.
3. En es hann haf5e vj a>r af fslande veret, ba vdtjaSe hann aftr
til frsenda sfnna ok f6str-iar3ar ; ok ur3o h6nom fegner frgendr ok
f6st-broeSr, ok aller bans ast-viner; ok m66er bans beim mun
fegnozt ok systr, sem £>eim vas mest at-langt; en mest ni5r-fall f 15
ef nockot hefde talmat bans til-kvsomo.
4. M66er bans fylg3e h6nom f sifello, sf3an es hann kom ut;
en hann veitte astsamlega a-siso systrom sfnom, Ragnei8e, m66or
P61s es sf5an var8 byscop efter {>orlak byscop ; en annarre Ey vaoro :
ok hafde hann miok langa skap-raun af peirra haottom, es eige 20
v6ro efter bans skap-lynde : en J>6 kom bat til g63ra Iyk3a um
all his life, so that whatever he had to do went well-nigh never amiss
to him, and all they that were about him profited thereby.
2. But when this had gone on for some time, and he was now well
furnished with money, he was minded to go abroad, for he wished to see
the ways of other good men, and he journeyed from Iceland ; but there
is nothing told of his journeys until he came to Paris, and was there
at school as long as he thought needful to get the knowledge which he
wished to get there. Thence he came to England, and was at Lincoln,
and there he gat moreover great knowledge, and fraught with blessings
both to himself and others. And now he had much more good to
put forth in his teaching than he had before, for before he was hardly so
well stocked with knowledge as he was now.
3. But when he had been six years [c. 1155-61] out of Iceland, then
he went back to his kindred and his foster-land, and his kinsmen
and his foster-brethren welcomed him back and all his loving friends, but
especially his mother and sisters, for they had the greatest longing for
him, and they would have suffered most if ought had happened to
prevent his return.
4. His mother was with him continually after he came back from
abroad, and he gave a loving maintenance to his two sisters, Ragn-eid
the mother of Paul, who was afterwards bishop after bishop Thor-lac,
and Ey-wara, and he had a very long trial by reason of their con-
versation, which was not after his mind. Nevertheless it all came
I. aldrege of-hent] B; afhent, Cd. ; cp. mod. me"r er J>at um bond. 9. far-
saeligt] B ; fcarfsselegt, Cd.
464 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[93: 50
sf8er, me8 Go8s miskunn, ok g68o til-stille beirra manna es hlut
sotto f, ok g65vilja beirra sialfra.
5. Hann vas ]pd me8 sama Iftelaete e8r meira, es hann kom aftr
or sfnne braut-fer8, sem hann haf8e a8r veret ; en eige haf8e hann
5 s6tt skart e8a bessa heims skraut, sem margr annarr, es minne
frem8 ok gaefo seeker i sfnne braut-fer8, an hann haf8e s6tt. l*at
es ok margra manna si8venja, at beir buasc ba vandlegar at vaop-
nom ok kl3e8om, es beir koma ut or faor, ok beir koma f meira
val um slfka hlute, an beim hafe a8r til gefed. En f>orlakr haf8e
10 ser at farar-b!6ma Iaerd6m ok Iftelsete, ok marga g68a si3o ba es
hann sa f sfnne ferd me8 maorgom g68om maonnom, byscopom ok
aoSrom Iaer8om maonnom ok ra3-vaondom, beim es enn ero naer-
komner at heims-vistom bvf sem fyrer aondverdo hefer hafezc Go8s
Cristne ok sf8an magnasc.
15 6. f>orlakr vas ba enn me8 frsendom sfnom nockora vetr, ok
hafiSe ba miok g68an fear-hlut me 8 haondom ; ok saS bat marge r
vitrer menn beir es hia h6nom v6ro, at hann vas b£ enn til margra
hluta st6rra ok g63ra enn betr fallenn, beirra es miklo var8a3e,
an a8r hann foere braut.
20 7. En es eige liSo langar stunder, ba fy"sto fraendr forlaks, at
hann skylde sta8festa sftt raS nockot meirr an ba vas; ok vildo
beir helzt at hann kvangaSesc ; b6ttosc beir bat sia mega, at hann
to a good ending at the last by the mercy of God and by the good
mediation of them that were concerned and their own good will,
5. He showed the same lowliness or more when he came back from
his journeying abroad as he had done before, for he had not brought
back with him any show or worldly glory as many other men do who
bring back less profit and good fortune from their journey than he had
done. It is also the wont of many that they array themselves more
finely in weapons and wear when they come home from their journeys,
for they get a greater choice of such things abroad than they have had
the chance of before. But Thor-lac kept, as the fruits of his journey-
ing, learning and lowliness and many good habits, which he perceived
in many good men abroad in his journeys, bishops and other learned
and righteous men that came most near to them that lived in that
age when God's Christendom first arose and [those by whom it] after-
wards waxed great.
6. Thor-lac was with his kinsfolk some winters at this time, and had
a very good livelihood withal, and many wise men that were about him
saw that he was still better endowed in many great and good qualities
that were of much moment than he was before he went abroad.
7. But after no long time had passed Thor-Iac's kinsmen urged him
to establish his condition somewhat more firmly than it was then, and
especially they wished him to take a wife. They thought that they
could see that he was a thrifty man, and a good householder in every
9. til gefe&] thus; om. B. 13. at heims-v.] add. fragm. 383. 19. foeie]
(subj.), B ; for, Cd.
§3-] K)RLAKS SAGA. 465
[93 = 5-]
vas f6-ma.br ok forsia-maSr mikell um flest. En GoSs Cristne
hefer lenge eflsc ok magnasc, ok vaxet vande IserSra manna, fyrer
bo6or5a saker ; af bvi at ba vas eige um bat miok vandat af yfer-
bo5om, b6tt prestar fenge eckna; en nu es pat fyrer-boSet. En
pa v6ro pser konor sva f hera3e, es baztr kostr b6tte f vesa, es 5
eckjor v6ro. Nu var5 fcorlakr at bvi ra8e eggja3r; ok f6r hann
si'San, ok fraendr bans meS h6nom, a boe bann es i Hafe heiter,
ok setlaSe at bidja ser eckjo beirrar vir9olegrar, es bar bi6 ; ok
vas vi6 beim teket bar forkunnar-vel. En es beir t6ko svefn efter
g69an beina a beirre enne saomo n6tt, ba sjoidese f'orlake f draume 10
ma5r gaofolegr yfer-litz ok meS scemelegom buninge, ok mselte:
' Hvert hafed 6r aetla5 higat y3vart cerende,' seger hann, ' ef 6r
megot ra5a ? ' frorlakr svarar : ' EC veit eige (at) hverjo ver5a
vill,' seger hann. Sa maelte es h6nom sy"ndesc i draumenom:
'Veit-ek/ sag8e hann, 'at bu aetlar ber her kono at bi6ja; en bii 15
skalt bat mal eige upp lata koma, af bvi at bat mun eige ra5et
ver6a ; ok es ber aonnor bru3r miklo oe9re hugot ; ok skaltu oengrar
annarar fa.' En es hann haf5e betta mselt, \>a. hvarf hann fra
h6nom at s^n. En I'orlakr vaknar ; ok vas hann ba sva fra horfenn
besso male, at hann ba3 aldregi kono ba9an fra. Foro beir a 20
braut, ok v6ro bau (eckjan) g68er viner alia seve si5an. En beim
b6tte nockot kynlegt, hvf hann vas sva hverf-lyndr f besso male,
a6r beir visso hvat til haf5e komet ; en ba kunno aller vel es visso.
way. But God's Christendom had long grown strong and mighty, and
the discipline of clerks had increased by reason of restrictions, albeit it was
not at that time greatly censured by his superiors if a priest took a widow
to wife, though it is now forbidden. And at that time those women
in that part of the country who were thought to be the best matches
were widows. And Thor-lac, having been egged on to take this
counsel, went forth with his kinsmen to the homestead that is named
Have, meaning to ask for the hand of the worshipful widow that
lived there, and they were received there with a very good will. But
when they fell asleep after good cheer that same night, there appeared
unto Thor-lac in a dream a man of a noble countenance and seemly
raiment, saying, ' What was your errand hither if ye might get it sped ? '
Thor-lac answered, ' I do not know what it will be,' says he. Then
he that appeared unto him in the dream spake. ' I know well,' said he,
' that thou hast in mind to ask to wife the lady here ; but do thou not
open this matter, because it shall not speed, and there is another bride
much higher in store for thee, and thou shalt take none other to thee
but her.' And when he had said this he disappeared out of sight ; but
Thor-lac awoke, and he was now so turned away from the business [he
was come on] that he never would ask for any woman's hand. They
went away, and he and the lady were good friends all their lives after.
But his kinsmen thought it somewhat strange that he should be so
changeable in this matter before they knew what had happened, but
when they knew it then they were all content. After all this that had
I. vas] add. B.
VOL. I. H h
466 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[94: 6.]
Efter benna atburd allan iam-saman, ba kveykdesc eige hogr bans
til metnafiar b6 (at) h6nom vaere vitra8 af Code, at hann setlade
h6nom enn oedre forlaog, an bans fraendr hefSe til hogat, ok hann
sialfr sam-byksc vid ; heldr t6k hann sik ba bvi fastara f Ktelaete
5 efter allra enna baozto manna dcemom, at bvi Iftelatare hafa aller
veret sem beir hafa haerra genget i Gods auglite ; efter heilraeSom
Almattegs Go9s, es hann mseler sva, at 'Hverr sa er sik laeger,
mon verSa upp hafiQr,' ok, ' NemeS-eV at mer, pvi at ek em miukr
ok h'telatr f hiarta mfno ; ok monoQ-e'r finna hvfld aondom y8rom.'
10 Ok pa es bann veg hafSe eige lenge framm faret, ba tystesc bratt
yfer hvat h6nom bi6 i skape.
5. i. T £ANN tima re"3 fyrer (peim) bee es i Kirkjo-boe heiter
•A- a Si3o, agaetr kenne-ma3r sa es Biarn-he3inn he"t, ok
vas enn dyVSlegzte ma8r at albedo dome. Hann vas vitr ma8r
15 ok vinsaell; oerr ok miok or8-foerr; linr ok Iaer8r vel; en es hvdrr
beirra fra til annars, beirra torlaks, ba goerde hvarn beirra fusan til
sam-visto vid annan ; ok le*t Go8 bat efter beim, sem hann es vanr,
at lata rettar faster efter ra8-vaondom maonnom; ok f6r ba at
vista-fare f'orlakr i Kirkjo-boe; ok vas bar vj vetr i samt. Ok
20 fengo beir bat ba reynt es Go8 seger sva, at ' Ok mftt es ssett en
byr8r mfn es iJtt.'
2. Vas ba bae8e, at eykerner v6ro sterker fengner under oket,
happened his heart was nevertheless not kindled to pride, though it had
been manifested to him by God in a vision that he meant him for
another end than that which his kinsmen had made out for him and he
himself set his mind to : but rather he exercised himself ever the more
in lowliness, according to the example of all the best men, that have been
ever the more lowly of heart as they have gone up higher in God's
sight, according to the wholesome admonition of Almighty God, when
he speaketh thus, ' Whosoever is lowly he shall be exalted ' [Matt,
xxiii. 12], and ' Take example by me, for I am meek and lowly of heart,
and ye shall find rest for your souls' [Matt. xi. 29]. And when he had
not long gone on in this way it was shown forth speedily what he had
set his heart upon.
5. i. IN those days there ruled over that homestead in Side that
is called Kirkby, a noble clerk whose name was Bearn-hedin, and he
was a most worshipful man according to the judgment of all people.
He was a wise man and well favoured, free-handed and of very fair
speech, lenient, and well learned. And when they came to hear of each
other, he and Thor-lac, then each of them yearned for communion with
the other ; and God, who is wont to grant righteous men their lawful
desires, granted it to them, and Thor-lac went over to stay at Kirkby,
and he was there six winters together, and they got experience there of
what God saith, namely, ' My yoke is easy and my burden is light '
[Matt. xi. 30].
2. And this was both because a strong pair of yoke-fellows were put
4. tok] iok, B. 19. vj] A, B.
§3.] KJRLAKS SAGA. 467
[95= 6-1
enda b&ro beir l&tlega ; af bvi at beir t6ko ba nalega allan vanda
at bera fyr bvi folke gollo, es bau hero8 bygSo es beim v6ro nalseg.
Skifto beir ok sva vi9 sfna under-menn, at beir t6ko af beim bungar
byr3ar, es a ba hsof8o lagzt af m6tger6om ok mein-mselom vi5
Go6 ok g63a menn, en efter-laete vi3 Fiandann ; en Ia)g5o a ba i 5
sta8enn GoSs byr5ar, l&tar ok linar, f h6gvgerom skriftom ok au3-
veldom yfer-b6tom. Dr6gosc beir merkilega bau nsofn under, es
Almattegr Go5 kallaSe sfna Postola H6s bessa heims ; bvi at beir
ly*sto Hknar-braut til eilifra fagnaSa, bse8e me5 agaetlegom kenn-
ingom orda ok dyVlegra dcema. Matte bat sia a hvers-daglegom 10
beirra atfer3om, at beir ur3o sialdan af-hoga bvi, es Go8 maelte
til sfnna Isere-sveina : ' Ly*se H6s ySvart fyre maonnom,' sag8e hann,
' at beir neme ySvar atfer3er g63ar ; (ok) d^rke beir Faodor y8varn
bann es a himnom es.' Sva sy"ndesc beim sem asamt v6ro vid
J)a, sem nalega vsere O2ngar bser stunder, at eige mgette nockot bat 15
af beim lesa, es gce8e v6ro f ; v6ro beir ok sva sam-lynder ok
sam-bycker at g65o, sem Lucas seger af Go8s Postolom, at sva
matte bickja sem beir hef3e ' eitt hiarta ok eina aond.' For bat ba
vi'3a um he'ruS, hverso 6-^liker beir b6tto flestom maonnom vesa
i sinom fram-fer3om. Vas bat ba begar vitra manna mal, at hverge 20
mrende vesa vsenna til at leita an bar, b6tt mann byrfte at ra8a til
under the yoke, and also it was a light draught for them, because they
took upon themselves to bear well-nigh all the cares of all the people that
dwelt in that country-side near them. And they dealt so with them
that were in their charge as to take off the heavy burdens that had been
laid upon them by offences and evil-speaking against God and good men
and by indulgence to the Fiend, and lay upon them instead God's burdens
light and lenient with gentle shrifts and easy penances. They fitted to
themselves in a mark-worthy way the names which Almighty God [gives
to his servants when he] calls his apostles 'the light of the world'
[Matt. v. 14], inasmuch as they shed a light upon the path of mercy
that leadeth to everlasting joy, both by their noble teaching in words
and in their precious examples. It might be seen by theif daily conver-
sation that that was seldom out of their mind which God spake to his
disciples : ' Let your light so shine before men,' he said, ' that they may
learn your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven '
[Matt. v. 1 6]. And it appeared to them that were with them that
there was well-nigh no hour but somewhat good might not be gleaned
from them. They were moreover so set together in like behaviour and
likemindedness towards good, as Luke saith of God's apostles, that it
might be thought they 'had but one heart and one soul' [Acts iv.
32]. So that it spread abroad over the country-side how unlike they
were to most men in their behaviour. And now it began to be the
common speech of wise men that there would be no more likely quarter
to look towards than that where they were, if a man were ever needed
I. en baru {>«, Cd. 13. dyrke peir] dyrke t>4r, A, B. 16. lesa] B ; hafa, Cd.
H h 2
468 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[95: 7-]
ens mesta vanda d f slande ; ok vas bat eige mis-sdt, at bvf sem
sf5ar reyndesc.
6. i. "p^YRER beim bee f bvf hera5e es annarr vas baztr, ok
-T i>ykkva-bcer heiter, r^6 sd ma5r es fcorkell heX ok
5 vas Geira son, auQegr at f6, en spakr at mann-vite. En es hann
t6k nockot at eldasc, en atte oenga all-ndna fraendr til erf3ar efter
sik, bd gcedde hann sfna fraendr me9 au8oefom ; en frelste ser bann
fiar-hlut til forra8a es efter vas, mikenn ok frf5an. Hann ly"ste bd
yfer bvf, at hann vilde Crist ki6sa ok hans helga menn ser til
10 erfingja allz bess fear es ba vas efter ; ok vilde reisa canoca-setr f
f>yckva-boe. En bat mal vas vant at semja f fyrsta sinne; ok
leitaSe hann af bvf bat fyrst til at fa, es vandazt vas: mannenn
bann es regolo maette setja, ba es beir menn skyldo hafa es bar
vildo til hrein-lffis raQasc. Hann for ba i Kirkjo-boe, ok skora9e
153, torlak at hann re'Sesc til ; en hann let bat ecke all-tors6tt vi6
sik vera, af bvi at hann hafSe bat a6r f hog ser haft, at hafna
heime, ok ra3asc under regulo, efter orSom Almattegs GoSs, es
hann kallar oengan at fullo mega vesa sfnn lasri-svein, nema hann
late alia sma eign fyrer Go9s saker, ok bi6ne h6nom bd sfdan med
20 hreinom hog. En bo leitaSe hann bd efter vi6 Biarn-he8in prest,
hverso h6nom maette bat f skap falla, e3r hve ra91egt h6nom sy"n-
desc at hann iattaQesc under bann vanda es hann vas beiddr. En
for the highest office in Iceland, and this was not misjudged, as was
proved later.
6. i. THE owner of the second best homestead in that country, which
was named Thick-by, was a man named Thor-kell the son of Geire, a
wealthy man of possessions and wise of understanding. And when he began
to be stricken somewhat in years, and had no very near kinsman to take
the heritage after him, then he gave a comfortable portion to his kinsfolk,
and kept free for himself at his own disposal what was left, a great and
fair estate. And then he declared that he wished to choose Christ and
his saints as heirs of all that was left, and that he wished to raise up a
seat for canons in Thick-by. Howbeit this matter was hard to put into
effect at first, wherefore he sought at first to get hold of that which was
the hardest to get — a man that might 'establish the rule which they, that
wished to turn to a pure life there, were to keep. And now he went to
Kirk-by and called on Thor-lac to undertake it. And he was not very
hard to persuade, because he had already had it in his heart to put oif
the world and come under rule [i. e. be canon or monk], according to the
words of Almighty God when he declareth that ' no man can be wholly
his disciple save he forsake all that he hath for God's sake, and serveth
him afterward with a pure heart' [Matt. xix. 21]. Nevertheless he
opened the matter to Bearn-hedin the priest, asking him how he
looked on it, or what appeared to him best to do, whether he should
consent to take up the office to which he was called. But Bearn-hedin
i. mis-s^t] missyne, B. 3. ok J>ykkva-bcfer heiter] om. A, B, add. 209.
4. ok vas Geira son] om. A, B, add. 209.
§3-] KDRLAKS SAGA. 469
[96: 7.]
Biarn-he6inn sagSe sva, at h6nom moende sa dagr mikell pickja es
f'orlakr re*5esc or Kirkjo-boe at vista-fare ; en b6 kfzc hann eige
bess nenna miok at letja, es hann si margra manna hisolp vi6
liggja. Vas pa sfSan sta8r settr i fcyckva-boe, at ra5e ok for-si6
Kkengs byscops ok allra hdraSs-manna ; ok si'San re"zc forlakr 5
bangat, ok vas bar b& sett canoca-setr.
2. En bann dag es frorlakr f6r al-fare or Kirkjo-boe, ba leidde
alb^Sa manna hann or garSe, ok b6tte aollom miket fyrer at skil-
jasc vi5 hann. En es Biarn-he6inn kom heim, geek hann f
skala, ok sa i rum f>orlaks ok mselte me5 aloga miklom : sag8e 10
bar bat rum vesa, es alldregi munde si'5an iam-vel vesa skipat, ef
hann skipaSe eige sialfr. Vas su ok torlaks umb-roe3a alia seve
sf8an, es bse5e vas i gsefa sta9nom ok beim es fyrer re*3o, at hann
hef3e aldregi sfno ra5e iam-vel unat sem ba sex vetr es hann vas f
Kirkjo-boe ; ok hefer maorg stor vir6ing til bess staQar lagezc ; ok 15
vas sia mikel ; af bvi at bat ma ^Ifklegt bickja, at bar mone bazt at
flesto veret hafa es hann un8e ser bazt.
3. M vas forlakr vel half-fertosgr es hann r6zc i Ver ; ok vas
bar vij vetr. Canoca-vfgslo t6k hann fyrst, ok vas ba i fyrsto prior
settr yfer pa canoca es par v6ro ; ok sam3e hann pegar sva fagr- 20
lega peirra Iff, at a pvi l<$k pa or3 vitra manna, at peir hef5e hverge
iam-g65a si 80 se*na, par es eige haf8e lengr regolo Iff saman veret
an par.
said that it would be a heavy day for him when Thor-lac left Kirk-by ;
but yet he said that he could not find it in him to hinder him much
therefrom, because he saw that the salvation of many folk hung upon it.
And so there was an endowment made at Thick-by by the counsel and
advice of bishop Clong and all the men of the hundred, and Thor-lac
moved thither, and there was established a House of Canons [regular].
2. But that day when Thor-lac went forth at the last out of Kirk-by,
the whole of the people accompanied him out of the garth, and they
felt it grievously to part with him. And when Bearn-hedin came home
again, entering the hall, he looked at Thor-lac's seat, and spake with
great earnestness, saying, that that was a seat that would never be
so well filled again unless he himself sat there again. And it was Thor-
lac's wont to say all his life after, which was a great credit to the estate
and to them that held it, that he had never been so happy before as he
was those six winters he was at Kirk-by. Many great commendations
have fallen to this place, but this was the greatest, for it may most likely
be believed that that must have been a good place above others which
he esteemed the best.
3. Thor-lac was full thirty-five years old [1168] when he moved
to Wer, and there he was seven winters. He first took the orders of a
canon, and then was the first prior set over the canons that were there,
and he ordered their life so fairly, that it was the verdict of wise men
that they had nowhere seen such a good way of life, where there had been
a regular [canonical] life established, so short a time as there.
9. geek hann i skala, ok sa] B ; £a si hann, Cd. 15. lagzt, Cd.
470 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[96: 8.]
4. En efter pat vfgSe Kloengr byscop £orlak til ab6ta i Vere ; ok
t6k hann pa af ny*jo merkilega sti6rn at hafa yfer beim broeQrom es
hann vas yfer settr. Hann bau9 beim at halda astud ok sam-bycke
sin a mi9le, ok tia3e bat fyrer beim, hve miket i keyptesc, es sonr
5 Go6s seger sva : at ' hvar sem saman samnasc tveir e6r prir
i Hans nafne, at Hann monde beirra a mi3lom vesa.' Vas hann urn
allt enn sid-vandazte fyrer beirra hsond, enda vas beim hvers-vitna
vel fengit.
5. Halla, m63er fcorlaks, var me9 h6nom alia aeve, me9an hon
10 Iif6e : en hann haf3e fenget fe* systrom sinom bs&5om a3r hann
re'Sesc under regolo-haldet. Vas hann astsamr sollom sinom fraen-
dom ba sem a3r : en andlegr fa3er sollom beim es hann vas yfer
skipa3r. Hann bannaQe brceSrom flaokr ok farar allar bser es eige
bar nauSsyn til ; en baud beim at beir skyldo sem iamn-lyndzter
15 vesa at g63om hlutom i sinne bionosto, efter bvf sem Poll Postole
hefer kennt i sfnom Pistle : ' Bi3esc eV fyrer/ sag3e hann, ' &n
aflate, ok gosret Go9e backer i aollom hlutom.' Seger sva ok sialfr
Go3s Sonr, at ' Sa hverr es holpenn es hann sta3festesc i g63o
verke til enda lifs sins.' BauS hann peim vandlega baogn at halda
20 pa es pat vas skylt ; en hafa g69a munnz-haafn pa es malet vas
leyft. En at or3om P61s Postola, ' Spilla fll ma>l/ seger hann, 'g63om
siQom/ Ma pat ok sia, hve skylt vesa mun i pvi life at halda sik
fra heimlegom ok illom or3om, ef p6 skal rangt p6 at g6tt s6
4. And after that bishop Clong hallowed Thor-lac as abbot of Wer,
and then he began afresh to rule in a wonderful way over the brethren
whom he was set over. He bade them to maintain love and unity
among themselves, and laid before them how great gain there was therein,
seeing what the Son of God saith that 'wheresoever two or three
should be gathered in His name, he would be in the midst of them '
[Matt, xviii. 20]. Above all he was most zealous on their behalf, and
they were well cared for in every way.
5. Halla, Thor-lac's mother, was with him all his life, as long as she
was alive, but he had given both his sisters their portions before
he entered upon the regular life. He was loving to all his kinsfolk
afterward as before, and a ghostly father to all them that he was set
over. He forbade the brethren roaming abroad, and every journey for
which there was no necessity, and bade them to be steadfast in good
works at their duties, according to the teaching of the apostle Paul in
his epistle [i Thess. v. 17, 18], 'Pray without ceasing,' saith he, 'and
give God thanks in all things.' Moreover the Son of God himself saith,
' Holpen is he that is steadfast in good deeds even unto the end of his life '
[Matt. xxiv. 13], He bade them to keep strict silence, when it was
required, but to hold good conversation when speech was allowed them,
for according to the words of the apostle Paul, ' Evil communications,'
saith he, 'corrupt good manners' [i Cor. xv. 33]. And it must be
manifest how needful it is in this [course of] life to keep oneself from
worldly and wicked words, if it even be wrong to speak good words
7. enda] en, Cd. 20. munzsofn, Cd.
§3-] PORLAKS SAGA. 471
[97= 8.]
maelt, ba es skylt es at begja, sem Davi3 seger f Psaltara : ' Li'ti-
latr em-ek/ sag3e hann, ' ok bag3a-ek yfer g63om hlutom.' pvf
b6ttesc hann Iftilatr, at hann vas iamnan fusare at maela g6tt an
flit, ok batzc hann b6 oft hvars-tveggja fyrer Go5s sakar.
6. Menn f6ro til Canoca-setrs Porlaks or ao3rom munk-lifom 5
e6r reglo-stao3om, bsede samlender ok utlender, at sia bar ok nema
g63a si5o ; ok bar bat hverr fra es ba8an for, at hverge hef3e bess
komet, at bat Iff boette iam-fagrlega lifat sem bar es ^orlakr haf5e
fyrer se't. M et fyrsta fundo bat marger menn, at bar vas til mikels
g65s at sia es hann vas, fyrer gcezko saker, bess es a5rer haofdo 10
eige fsong a bvi-lfkt af ser at mi3la. Marger gengo beir heiler af
hans funde {ia es hann veitte beim blezan ok yfer-sosngva, es me3
ymsom meinom k6mo a hans fund.
7. Mart bar bat annat h6nom til handa es marger virSo ba begar
til iartegna. Sa at-bur3r vard, . . . ba es hann vas bar staddr, at 15
eldr kom f hus; en ba es hann Porlakr kom til ok blezaQe, ba
slocknaSe eldrenn. Ef fe"na3r sy'ktesc ba batnaSe ofallt vid hans
yfer-sosngva, ef h'fs vas au3et. Vatz-vigslor hans v6ro merkilegar,
svat bao3e feck b6t af menn ok f<£na3r. Ef vatne bvi vas dreift
yfer fe'nad es torlakr haf3e vigt, ba granda8e bvf nalega hvartke 20
s6tter n6 ve3r, e3a d^r. Ef my"ss goerSo mein a mat e6a klaeSom,
when it is enjoined that there be silence, as David saith in the Psalter
[Ps. vulg. xxxviii. 3], ' I am lowly,' saith he, ' and I kept silence even in a
good matter.' He thought himself a lowly man because he was ever
more ready to speak good than evil, but yet he often refrained from
both for God's sake.
6. Men used to go to this house of Canons of abbot Thor-lac from
other minsters and houses of regulars, both men of this land and aliens,
to see and copy the good customs there, and every one that went there
bore witness that they had never been to any place where there was such
a fair life led as there according to the ordinances of Thor-lac. And
then for the first time many men perceived that there was great good to
be looked for where he was by reason of his holy life, beyond what
could be worked by other men. Many men went away whole from
his presence when he had given them his blessing and chanted over
them, that had come with divers ailments to him.
7. Many things also took place about him, which many men at once took
to be miracles. This thing came to pass when he was at ... to wit, that
fire broke out in the house, but as soon as Thor-lac came up and blessed
it the fire was quenched. If any live stock fell sick, they always began
to mend as soon as he had chanted over them, if there were any life
in them. His hallowing of water was mark-worthy insomuch that
both men and cattle gat amendment [of their ills] thereby. If water,
that Thor-lac had hallowed, was sprinkled over cattle, then well-nigh
never did they take harm by sickness, or weather, or wild beasts. If
mice were doing any harm to meat or clothes, there would arise
15. . . .] the name of the place is missing ; . . . par a bx sem harm var staddr, B.
472 LIVES' OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[98: 9.]
pd kom fall f paer, e3a hurfo allar af vatneno, ef pvf vas yfer stoekt,
ok fcere peir svd me6 aollo sem hann Iag8e ra6 til. F6r vatnefi pd
pegar um soil nd-lseg hero8, en um allt Island si5an es forldkr varS
byscop ; af pvi at menn p6ttosc hver-vitna b6t d finna um pat sem
5 pa bar mesta nauSsyn til. En p6 f6ro vitrer menn varlega med
peirre umb-rcefio, at kalla bat berar iartegner, e5a by"8a bat einkan-
lega bans heilagleik. f>vi at sva mseler Heilaog Ritning : ' Eige
skaltii lofa mann f life sfno ; lofa hann efter lifet, ok mikla hann
efter aumbon h'fsens.' Ok es bat af bvi maelt, at bat ma goerasc at
10 dbyrgd, bseSe beim es bat msela fyr an lok sevennar ero vito8
til fullz ; ok bat kann ok vesa, at bess hog sialfs locke su umb-roe8a
til nockors metnadar : ok ma nu bat sia hverso bvi es rd3et es menn
hafa beim heil-rae8om fylgt i besso male, at fder Iofo8o hann of
miok i lifeno. En Ieite8 nti at lofa ok dyVka hann d allar lunder
15 sem faong ero a, ok e"r vito8 d/rQ hans ok heilagleik.
7. i. OEM ra8 ok Iff ens heilaga £orlaks skein me8 slfkom
^ bloma sins reinlifis ok goezko, ok fagrlegrar forsia
annarra ra8s sem nu vas fra sagt : ba l^t Almattegr Go8 til bess
r^ma sem hann hafSe d8r firer hogat, at hans vegr skylde magnasc
2D ok ,vaxa or bvi sem ba vas. En bat var8 me8 beim haette, at —
2. I'd es Kloengr byscop goerQesc miok aldre orpenn, pa t6k
hann van-heilso mikla ; opnoBosc foetr hans, ok goer8esc hann pa
a plague among them, or they would all disappear before the water if it
were sprinkled about, and if all were done as he gave orders. This
holy water soon got to be taken about over all the neighbourhood, and,
after Thor-lac was bishop, over all Iceland, for everywhere men thought
that they could perceive they got good thereby in that wherein they
were in most need. Nevertheless wise men walked warily with regard
to those things, whether it were in calling these things plain miracles or
in interpreting it as [proceeding from] his particular sanctity, for so saith
Holy Writ, ' Thou shalt not praise a man in his lifetime, praise him after
his life and magnify him according to the reward of his life ' [cp. Eccl.
iv. 2], and this was spoken to this end, that it may lead to assurance,
both in them that speak before the end of a man's life is known to the
full, and it may also be that such speech may entice the heart of the man
himself into something of pride. And it is now made manifest how well
it hath turned out that men followed these wholesome admonitions
in this case, namely, in there being few that praised him overmuch in his
life. But now do ye praise and make much of him in every way that ye
be able, for ye know his worth and his saintliness !
7. i. Now when the behaviour and life of the holy Thor-lac was
shining with such bloom of purity and goodness of life, and seemly
prudence with regard to the lives of others as hath but now been told,
Almighty God began to prepare the way for that which he already
intended, namely, that his honour might be strengthened and increase
beyond what it then was. And it came about in this way —
2. When bishop Clong was getting far stricken in years, he took
a great illness, so that his feet broke out into sores, and he became
§ 3.] frORLAKS SAGA. 473
[98:9.]
miok van-fcerr til sins embaettess fyrir van-heilso saker. En hann
haf6e ba leyfe beget af Eysteine erki-byscope til bess at ma5r vaere
til byscops kcerenn efter hann : f6r Kloengr byscop ba til Albingess,
ok s6tte at vine sfna, at maSr yr9e ra6enn til utan-fer9ar ; ok voro
bd lagdar stefnor til. f>at sama sumar f6r til Albingess, sva sem 5
sendr af Go3e, f>orlakr ab6te, fyrer baer saker es h6nom b6tte
nau6syn til bera ; af bvi at hann vas alldregi vanr heiman at fara
nau8synjalaust. t»a es umb-rce3a toksc um betta mal ba v6ro brfr
menn under kosning nefnder, beir es bazt botto til fallner af sollom;
ok vas einn af beim forlakr ab6te ; annarr ab6te hdt Ogmundr, enn 10
meste skaorungr ; (enn) briQe vas prestr es P611 hdt, Iaerd6ms-ma3r
mikell ok enn meste bu-begn. Bar bat fagrt vitne hverjom beirra,
at bess ffstesc hverr mest es kunnaztr vas. En bess kende at um
forlak, at hann haf3e sik eige miok upp hafi8 i metna3e beim
es sialf-virSing heiter; ok hr6sa5e hann meirr g63-goerningom 15
sfnom i GoQs auglite an manna ; ok kost-gaef3e hann enn meirr at
vesa af-brag5 annarra manna i sfnne goSzko, an s^nasc sva fyre
augom skyn-lftilla manna. Ok var6 sva af pvi, at mgorgom potte
ser hann u-kunnastr beirra es pa v6ro i vale : ok vas bat af bvf
varkunnlegt, at hann hafde maorgom maonnom vere6 eige all-nalsegr 20
at he'ra3a-vistom ok heimile. f'orlakr vas fa-malogr a beim funde ;
en marger v6ro aQrer fiol-orQer beir es besse stor-maele horfdo
very unable to do his office by reason of his illness. And he had already
gotten leave of archbishop Ey-stan for this, to have a man chosen to be
bishop after him. Wherefore bishop Clong went to the All-moot and
required of his friends that a man should be chosen to go abroad [to be
hallowed bishop], and meetings were appointed therefore. That same
summer, as if he had been sent thither by God, abbot Thor-lac came to
the All-moot upon some business which he thought needful to do there,
for he was never wont to leave home save it were for some business that
needed it. When the discourse began about this matter, there were
three more named for choice to be made from, who were thought to be
best fitted therefore of all men. And one of them was abbot Thor-lac ;
the second abbot was named Ogmund, a paragon of men. The third
was a priest named Paul, a man of great learning and a very great
householder. There was fair testimony borne to each of them, and
every one was most eager that he whom he happened to know best should
be chosen. But this was made known in Thor-lac's case that he had not
puffed himself up with that pride that is called self-conceit, and that he
showed forth his good works in the face of God rather than of men, and
strove rather to be better than other men in righteousness than merely
to seem so before the eyes of foolish men. And therefore it was, that to
many he seemed to be the least known of those which the choice was
to be made from. An<| this was to be excused, because he had not been
a very near neighbour to many folk as far as his country and his
dwelling-place went. Thor-lac was of few words at these meetings, but
many others, who had much less to do with the matter than he, were
3. kcerenn] B ; kosenn, Cd. fcd til Al£.] til A1J>. J>a, Cd.
474 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[99: 9.]
mi8r til handa an honom. Vas bd efter leitad viS £>orkel Geira
son es reyndr vas at re'tt-yrde, en kunnast f'orlaks ra6 af vitrom
maonnom ok gaofgom, hverr skaorungr f>orldkr vaere, e6r live* mikell
or6a-ma9r hann vaere. En f>orkell svaraSe : ' Meirr kost-gsefer
5 torldkr,' seger hann, ' at goera allt sem bazt, an maela sem flest.'
f>au svaor fello maonnom vel i skap, ok Iaog5o marger pa begar
meira astar-hog til torlaks, es beir heyr8o svd virdoligan vitnis-
bur3 bans hatta af svd vitrom manne ok vel stiltom. UrSo bau
mdla-lok, at kosningr vas lagdr under Klceng byscop, at hann skylde
10 ki6sa af peim es f vale v6ro. En hann kaus f'orlak til utan-fer8ar,
ok at taka byscops vfgslo efter sik, ok bann vanda allan es pvi fylgQe.
Petrs-messo dag ko3re Kloengr byscop f'orldk til byscops, ok
vilde pa pegar selja h6nom f hendr aoll sta6ar-forrs&3. En es
pesse kosningr vas fallenn til ens saela forlaks db6ta, pd sag5e
15 hann ser bat miok d 6vart koma, ok kvazc fyrer bvf eige hafa
undan genget at vesa i beim kosninge, at pd tel5esc a5rer sf6r
undan, beir es hann kalla8e bazt til fallna. Tal5esc hann miok
undan ok sag3esc ecke vesa til fallenn bessa vanda ok tignar. En
b6 matte hann eige m6te maela kost-go2f3 ok dkefQ alb^9onnar,
20 allra hellzt es hann gruna6e pat ba begar, sem si'5ar bar raun a, at
bat vas Go8s vile; ok bvl sambycte hann um si3er bessom
kosninge.
3. Herra I'orlakr db6te f6r af binge aftr i canoka-setr sftt, en
wordy enough. It was inquired of Thor-kel Geireson, who was well
approved for his truthfulness, and who of all wise and noble men was
best acquainted with Thor-lac, what were Thor-lac's gifts, and whether
he was a good speaker. But Thor-kel answered, ' Thor-lac takes pains
rather to do best than speak most.' This answer was to men's liking, and
many straightway began to favour Thor-lac the more heartily, when they
heard such worthy witness borne to his qualities by such a wise man and
one of such judgment. The end of the matter was, that the choice
was given to bishop Clong to choose one of them that had been picked
out : and he chose Thor-lac to go out and to take his bishopric
after him, and all the duties that appertained thereto. On Peter's mass-
day [June 29, 1174] bishop Clong chose Thor-lac to be bishop, and
he wished straightway to hand over to him all the governance of the
estates. But when the choice had fallen upon the holy abbot Thor-lac,
he said that it had come upon him unawares, and declared that he had
not refused to be one of them picked out, but other men whom he
declared to be best fitted to the office might have less inducement to
excuse themselves [from standing]. He excused himself much, and said
that he himself was not at all well fitted to this office and dignity. But
he could say nought that availed against the appeal and eagerness of the
people, and all the more as he suspected even then that it was God's
will, as indeed afterwards it proved to be, wherefore he at last consented
to the choice that was made.
3. The lord abbot Thor-lac went back from the Moot to his house
12. Petrs-messo dag . . . um sifter J>. kosninge] add. B ; om. A.
§3.] IORLAKS SAGA. 475
[99: 10.]
ba3 Klceng byscop, at hann skylde hafa forrso3 st61s ok sta9ar bau
missere. En ba goerdosc fiar-hager 6-hoeger f Scala-holte; ur5o
af-vinnor miklar, en tillaog litil ; var byscop eige foerr til yfer-farar,
ok tokosc af allar giafar ; ok matte ba eige lengr sva framm flytjasc
aoll missere at eige byrfte ba st6rra vi8-fanga. 5
4. Efter 161 v6ro menn sender or Scala-holte efter byscops-efne ;
ok f6r hann austan a Langa-faosto ; ok me6 h6nom loan Loftz
son, es ba vas mestr haofdinge a fslande ; ok komo beir til staSarens
f Scala-holt haolfom manaSe fyre Pascer, ok vas par Gizcerr Hallz
son fyrer. f>ar v6ro ok a9rer menn beir es by scops viner v6ro ok 10
forsia-menn hdraSsens v6ro. T6k f)a f'orlakr vi9 forrg&8om stad-
arens; ok vas ba pegar mikel skuld gO3r til peirra nau5synja es
buet burfte at hafa. Hann haf9e ba begar mikla skap-raun, bae6e
af vidr-vist manna ok 3o3rom 6-hoegendom beim es hann atte um
at vesa, ok bar hann bser allar polin-m66lega. 15
5. Kkengr byscop la i reckjo me6 h'tlom maette, ok f'orlakr vas
pa i Scala-holte, af pvi at menn vildo eige at hann foere utan fyr
sakar 6friSar pess es pa vas mi6lim Noregs ok fslannz, es maolotn
vas 6-sett, peim es gcerzc (ha>f6o) landa i mi31om af vigom ok fear-
upp-tektom ; ok dva!3e hann pat um nockorra vetra saker. En es 20
Klcengr byscop andaSesc, ok at pvf kom at h6nom potte nau3syn
of Canons, and prayed bishop Clong that he would keep the governance
of the see and of the estate till the next season or the winter over. And
at that time the estate at Seal-holt began to be in a bad way, for
the outgoings were great and the income small, and the bishop
was unable to go on his visitations, wherefore all fees ceased, and it
could not go on to the end of the year without the need of some greater
supply [than was in store].
4. After Yule men were sent from Seal-holt to fetch the bishop-elect,
and he started from the east at Lent, and with him John Loft's son, who
was in those days the greatest chief in Iceland ; and they came to the
estate at Seal-holt half a month before Easter [1175], and Gizor Hall's
son was already there. There were also other men there who were the
friends of the bishop, and the chief men of the country-side. Then
Thor-lac took up the governance of the estate, and there was straight-
way a great debt run up for those things that there was need of which
the place required. And he had forthwith great trials [to undergo],
both in dealings with them that were there, and other unpleasantnesses
which he had to put up with, but he bore them all patiently.
5. Bishop Glong lay in bed very weak, and Thor-lac abode at Seal-
holt, because men would not let him go abroad by reason of the broken
peace that was at that time between Norway and Iceland, for there were
cases unsettled which had arisen between the two lands by reason of
manslaughters and robberies, wherefore he remained for certain win-
ters. But when bishop Glong was dead [Feb. 28, 1176], it came to
this, that he thought it needful that there should be no longer the lack
3. byscop] hann, Cd. 4. lengr] lengi, Cd. 5. vi6-f.] til fanga, B.
476 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[100: ii.]
til, at eige vaere lengr byscops-laust f Scala-holte an pa hafde veret,
ba 1& hann eige lengr letjasc utan-fer6ar. Kom pat fyrer ecke
p6tt hann vaere lattr utan-fer6ar fyrer 6fri8ar saker. Hann t6k til
orfia P61s Postola : ' Eige skolo3 e"r skelfasc vi3 6tta vandra manna,'
5 sag8e hann. Vas hann ba sf8an utan til buenn, ok vilde hann
baeSe hafa liteS f<£, at bvf sem adrer hafa haft, ok eige miket fsoro-
neyte ; ok greiddesc vel urn hans fer5, unz beir k6mo vi8r Noreg.
8. i. t)A es Porlakr electus kom a fund Eysteins erki-byscops,
* pa t6k hann vi8 h6nom forkunnar-vel ;• ok let hann
10 bat bratt vitaS ver8a, at hann vilde allt leggja bat bli31ega til af
sinne hende es hann pottesc skyldr til ; en hann vilde h6nom eige
ellegar byscops tign gefa nema sampycke konungs vaere til. Peir
haofdo pa rike yfer Norege fe8gar, Magnus konungr ok Erlingr Jarl
fa8er hans ; ok t6ko beir bunglega sollo Porlaks male ; ok kv6mo
15 pa8an h6t fyrer hcegende, at hvartge munde 6-haett ii ne" maonnom.
En Porlakr le*t ser h'ted um pat finnasc ; ok s^nde par smn aloga
vesa allan sem Davf3 kenner f Psaltara, at ' Betra s^ Go8e at
treystasc an haof3ingjom,' ok le*t hann petta af bvi hid ser If3a. En
erki-byscop p6ttesc sitja f miklom vanda, es hann vilde hvara-tveggja
20 elska ; ok vilde hann pess gaeta es Petar Postole kenner i sfnom
Pistola: 'Cttesc ^r Go3,' seger hann, 'en vegsamed konung.'
of a bishop in Seal-holt, as it was now. Then he would not let his
journey be stayed any longer. And it was of no avail though he were
dissuaded from his journey by reason of the broken peace. He took
example by the word of Paul the apostle, ' Ye shall not be afraid for the
threatening of the wicked,' said he [cp. Heb. xiii. 6], And after this he
made ready, but would take but little money with him in comparison
with what others had taken before him, and no great following, and he
had a fair voyage until they came to Norway.
8. i. WHEN Thor-lac the bishop-elect came to archbishop Ey-stan,
he received him wonderfully well, and soon let it be known that he
would cheerfully do all on his part that he thought needful, save that he
would not give him the office of bishop without he got the king's con-
sent. A father and son at that time held rule over Norway — king
Magnus and earl Erling his father — and they entertained Thor-lac's
case very unwillingly, and from this quarter there came angry words
rather than easement to the end that neither men nor goods should be
untouched [i. e. that an embargo should be laid on Thor-lac and his
men, and they themselves attached]. But Thor-lac made light of this,
and showed that all his heart was there, as [David] teacheth in the
Psalter [Ps. vulg. cxvii. 8], ' It is better to trust in the Lord than in
princes,' wherefore he let the matter pass by him. But the archbishop
felt himself to be in great jeopardy, for he wished to love both, and he
also wished to observe that which Peter the apostle teacheth in his
epistle: 'Fear God,' saith he, 'and honour the king' [i Peter ii. 17].
8. fund] here begins a, first leaf. 20. Petar] emend. ; Pall, A, B.
§3-] f-ORLAKS SAGA. 477
[101 : ii.]
Matte pat ok a sollo sid, at hann vilde her hvars-tveggja vandlega
gseta 1 peirra male. Bar erki-byscop pd bo9 a mi5lom beirra, ok
a5rer g63-giarner menn; ok kom bar, at konungrenn ok iarlenn
sam-byk3o bvf, at forlakr toeke byscops-vfgslo ; ok gcer9esc bd
vinganar-svipr beirra a midle, ok ga&fosc beir giaofom a6r beir 5
skilSe. Ok haf5e Sverrer konongr bat oft uppe, es bge3e vas
merkr i male ok spakr at mann-vite, at beim fe3gom hef5e ba
aller hluter le'ttazt genget es beirra vas vingan a mi51e, ok Porlakr
vas bar i lande, bae5e f soknom ok nalega vel-flest annat.
2. Pa vas Porlakr vfgSr til byscops af Eysteine erki-byscope d 10
dsogom Alexandri Pava, brimr n6ttom efter piningar-dag Petrs ok
P61s Postola. Vi3 pa vfgslo vas Eirekr Stafangrs byscop, es sf9an
vas erki-byscop f Prondheime efter Eystein erki-byscop : enn bri9e
vas vi6 vfgslo Porlaks byscops P611 Bisorgynjar byscop, mikell
skaorungr ok vinr Porlaks byscops alia seve sfdan : Porlakr byscop 15
vas skamma stund hid erki-byscope si5an es hann haf3e vfgslo
beget, af bvi at hann visse gcerst hve tftt vesa matte til-kvsomo hans
til fslannz ok beirra sau9a es hann vas yfer skipa9r.
3. En es {'orlakr vas skih'3r at sam-visto/w vi9 erki-byscop, en
beir v6ro efter a9rer me9 erki-byscope, ba spur9o peir byscoparner 20
And it was made manifest throughout that he wished to satisfy both in
this matter, and now the archbishop mediated between them and other
men of good will ; and it came about that the king and the earl con-
sented that Thor-lac should take bishop's orders, and there was brought
about a show of friendship between them, and they gave each other
gifts before they parted. And king Swerre hath oftentimes said, who
was both a man of weighty speech and of wise judgment, that all things
•went smoothly for that father and son both in battle and well-nigh all
else, when there was friendship between them, and Thor-lac was out
there in Norway.
2. Thor-lac was hallowed bishop by archbishop Ey-stan in the days of
pope Alexander [III], three nights after the passion of the apostles
Peter and Paul [July 2, 1178]. There was present at the consecration
Eiric, bishop of Staf-anger, who was afterwards archbishop in Thrond-
ham, after archbishop Ey-stan. The third [including the archbishop]
that was present at the consecration of bishop Thor-lac was Paul, bishop
of Bergen, a paragon of men, and a friend of bishop Thor-lac all his life
after. Bishop Thor-lac was but a short while with the archbishop
after he had received consecration, because he knew very well what
desire there was for his return to Iceland to the sheep over whom he
had been appointed [pastor].
3. And when bishop Thor-lac had departed from the presence of the
archbishop, the other bishops that were with him asked him what he
II. £rimr] a; £rem, A. ok Pols] add. B. 16. es] add. a. 17. hve
titt v. m.] a; hve skiott Jmrfte, A. 18. skipaSr] Sama sumar for hann til Islanz
me& vir&olegom giaofom erkibyscops, ok hanu haffte lit me5 ser gler-glugg J)ann
sem enge vas a&r iam-g6&r fyrir i Scala-hollte, add. B. — And the same summer he
went to Iceland, having got worshipful gifts of the archbishop, and took out with him
a glass window fairer than any that had been aforetime in Seal-holt. 19. en beir
v. ... byscope] add. a.
478 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[101,392: 12.]
hverso h6nom hefde bockasc fcorlakr byscop. Hann sag3e sva, at
hann p6ttesc enge byscop pann vfgdan hafa, es h6nom p6tte iam-
goerla me8 ser hafa alia pa mann-koste, es byscopom es skylt at
hafa ; sem P611 Postola seger f Pistola sfnom beim es hann sende
5 Tito : ' Byscop hoefer at seY sagde hann, ' last-varr ok Iaer6r vel ;
dramblauss ok dryckjo-ma3r litell ; cerr ok 6-agiarn ; sky"rr ok skap-
g65r; g63-giarn ok gest-risenn; re*ttlatr ok rafi-vandr; hrein-lifr
ok hag-ra3r; tryggr ok tru-fastr; mildr ok mal-diarfr; astsamr
vi3 alpy"3o en avitsamr vid 6-rcekna.' Ok ma sia, at pat es
10 heilags mannz, at vesa me3 peim haette. ' Ma-ek y5r sva noscqve
segja helzt hve vitrleger mer hafa virzc hans haetter,' sagSe erki-
byscop, ' at ek mcenda pvflfkt ki6sa mitt Iffs doegr et cefsta sem
ek sa hans hvert.' Ok ma nu pat sia, hve vitr ok glcegg-sy*nn hann
hefer vere3 um ra5 ens saela forlaks byscops.
15 4. Byscop fcorlakr re'Sz pa til skips me3 sitt faoro-neyte. Ok pa
es peir v6ro nalega buner, pa hl63o sty"re-menn skipet til 6-foers af
Iausa-vi5om, ok tveim skipom peim es peir teng3o utan vi5 vfgen.
M geek byscop a land upp af skipeno, ok sag3e sty"re-maonnom, at
honom potte of miok hla3et vesa. M svarade einn peirra — s4 hdt
20 Macan — ' f»u att ecke vetta f skipeno,' sag3e hann, ' enda skallt-pu
ecke ra3a hverso hla3a skal.' Byscop svara3e : ' Ek fyr-by"5 y3r i
Go6s nafne,' sag6e hann, ' at hlada til u-fcers ; en ek fel y8r a hende
allra manna abyrgS beirra es me3 y6r fara.' Steig p4 si'3an
thought of bishop Thor-lac. He said that he thought he had never
consecrated a bishop whom he thought his peer in all the qualities that
a bishop ought to have, as the apostle Paul saith in his epistle which he
sent to Titus : ' A bishop should be,' saith he, ' blameless and of good
learning, of simple life and no drunkard, a free giver and not greedy,
sage and sober, a lover of good and given to hospitality, righteous in his
life and of good report, a pure liver and prudent, trusty and truthful,
open-handed and out-spoken, loving to all men but a rebuker to trans-
gressors ' [Tit. i. 7, 8], And it is manifest that to have these gifts is
the mark of a holy man. ' And I cannot show you better how wise
his ways have appeared to me,' said the archbishop, 'than by saying
that I would like to live my last day as I see him live every day.' And
thereby it is manifest how wise and clear-sighted he must have been
by this opinion of his about the beloved bishop Thor-lac.
4. Bishop Thor-lac went down to take ship with his followers, and
when they were well-nigh ready to sail the shipmen loaded the ship till
she would hardly swim with the loose [deck] timber, and two boats that
they lashed outside the bulwarks. Then the bishop went ashore out of
the ship and told the shipmen that he thought she was overladen. Then
answered one of them whose name was Macan, ' Thou hast no share in
the ship,' said he, 'and thou shalt not say how she shall be loaded.'
The bishop answered, ' I forbid you in God's name,' said he, ' to load
her to the sinking point, and I charge you with the lives of all them that
2. enge] a; engan, Cd. J>ann . . . hafa] a; fann hafa vigt, Cd. 4. Pistola]
a; pistle, Cd. 10. ncecqve]a; nockot, Cd. 13. s4] a; se, Cd. 21. ferby&, a.
§3.] KJRLAKS SAGA. 479
[102 : i a.]
byscop d skip ; ok \6to beir pa vid sva-buet f haf. Ok es beir k6mo
miok at fslande, bd gcer6e a stor-vi9re, ok fengo peir d-faoll mikel ;
geek f sundr drag-reipet, ok rak utan-bordz seglet. Vildo pa aller
heita; en f>orlakr byscop kvazc eige skyldo heita nema kastaS
vaere. En es kasta8 vas pvi sem byscop vilde, pa fdll begar ve5ret, 5
ok t6ko land naesta dag efter; ok kom fcorlakr byscop heim f
Scdla-holt naesta dag fyrer Laurentius messo.
9. i. A /f ENN ur5o st6rlega fegner bans til-kvsomo; ok t6k
-L * 1 hann pa pegar at hafa stillilega stiorn a beim hlutom,
es til bans kv6mo med roeksamlegre raSvende. Hann he'll p6 10
nalega f aollo canoca-reglo pvi es hann matte vi5 koma, pa es hann
vas byscop ordenn, bae&e f klaeda-bunaSe, i vaokom, ok faostom, ok
f boSna-halde. Hann tok at semja ba af ny"jo heima-manna si8o
ok hy'by'la ha&tto, ba es bar he'ldosc urn hans daga vel f maorgo
lage. 15
2. fcorlakr byscop lagde mesta aost ok elsko a presta pa ok
kenne-menn es siSlatlega Iif3o, ok sfnar vigslor varQ-veitto nceckot
efter a-kve8no ; ok vir3e pa alia soemelega, ok sette pa saellega, at
pvf sem faong v6ro a. En pd lasrSa menn es mi8r gaetto si8laetis,
ok sfnar vfgslor var3-veitto 6varlegar, minte hann a me6 blfSlegom 20
bo5or3om betr at gcera, ok sniia sino rd3e alei3iss ok annarra,
journey with you.' Then the bishop went aboard again, and they put
to sea with her as she was. And when they were come hard by Iceland
there came up a great gale, and gat great damage, the halyard parted and
the sail was carried away overboard. Nearly all of them were minded
to make vows [for safety], but bishop Thor-lac said that they should not
make vows till they had cast overboard some of their lading. And when
it was cast overboard as the bishop wished, immediately the gale abated
and they made land the next day, and bishop Thor-lac came home to
Seal-holt [Aug. 9, 1178], the day before Lawrence-mass-day.
9. i. MEN were very fain of his home-coming, and he straightway
began to take up the quiet rule of those things that came before him
with power and zeal. Nevertheless he kept closely to all the rules of
the canonry that he could comply with now that he was become a bishop,
both as to the fashion of his garments and in vigils and fasts and prayers.
He began to order anew the ways of the household and customs of the
house, which order of his endured all his days in many ways.
2. Bishop Thor-lac gave the most love and affection to those priests
and clerks that lived soberly and kept their orders somewhat according
to the rules thereof, and these he duly prized and established them
fairly [i. e. gave them good livings] as far as the means [of the see]
allowed. But those clerks that lived less soberly and observed their
orders less carefully, he admonished them with kindly ordinances to do
i. Ok es J>eir] here ends the first leaf of a, the rest to the end of the § is taken
from B. 7. nsesta dag] A ; B omits ' naesta dag.' messo] this § 4 is taken
from a and B. Sem sumra&e r£zk f>. i skip ok let i haf med sitt foro-neyti, ok
varft vel rei8-fara, ok tdko beir bar hofn sem beir mundu kiosa, ok kom byscop
heim i Sk. naesta dag f. Laur. messo, A.
480 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[lO2, 277: 12.]
beirra es beir sotto at d-byrgjasc. En bd es eige skipoSosc vid
miukar dminningar, dvftaSe hann me5 stillilegom strfd-maelom ok
h6gvaerom hirtingom, svd sem P611 Postole kende Timotheo :
'Vara skaltu, ok bi8ja, ok dvita me5 allre bolinmceSe ok
5 laeringo.'
3. Hann hug5e vandlega fyrer sta3ar eign, ok sette bd menn
ofallt firer til fidr-forrd5a, es hann maette fridlsaztr vesa sialfr fra
beirre aonn ; en b6 drcegesc framm fiar-hlutr stadarens efter bvf
sem faong vaere a, bess es b6 vsere til allz haft bess es hafa burfte.
10 En svd haf5e hann vitrlega stilling d um fiar-hage, at aller menn
vitrer haofSo ba begar d mdle hve g6tt um-stille hann b6tte um alia
hlute hafa.
4. En svd mikla stund sem hann lagSe a um ba til-skipan es til
au8rse6a kom, at bat foere allt at baoztom hsottom, ba Iag8e hann
15 a bat bo mestan hog, es til kirkjonnar kom, ok (at) kenne-maonnom
vaere allra hluta sem bazt fenget. i>at fylg5e ok bar me6, at hann
vandaSe ok fyre kenne-maonnom bionosto-goerd alia, ok kende
beim astsamlega allt embsette bat es beir v6ro skylder at fremja
me8 sfnom vfgslom.
20 5. Hann sam9e -ok skrifta-bo3 fyrer aollom kenne-maonnom f
sinne byscops-sy*slo, svd at aller bu8o einn veg. Bau5 hann ok
aollom maonnom til skrifta at ganga a hverjom tolf ma5no9om um
sinn et sialdnazta ; en aollom altaris-bionom, ef beir felle f haofo5-
better, and turn their paths aright and the ways of those that they had
to care for. But they that did not change for his gentle admonitions
he rebuked with strong compulsions and gentle penances, as the apostle
Paul taught Timothy [2 Tim. iv. 2] : ' Thou shalt admonish, exhort
and rebuke, with all long-suffering and doctrine.'
3. He took great care of the estates of the see, and would ever make
able men stewards, so that he might be the most free himself from those
cares ; but yet that the income of the estates might flourish according
to what was possible, but yet so that all might be provided that there
was need of. And he managed his income so wisely that all wise men
straightway fell to saying how good was the order he kept in all
matters.
4. But no matter how great care he gave to the ordering of all that
touched his income so that all might go in the best way, yet he gave his
best thought to all that touched the Church, and that the clergy should
be chosen from among the best in all ways, and along with this he took
care of the way that the clergy did all their services, and taught them
lovingly all the duties that they were bound to fulfil according to their
several orders.
5. He made a form of confession for the use of all the clergy in his
diocese [Dipl. Isl. i. p. 240], so that all might order it one way. And
he bade all men go to shrift once every twelve-month at least ; and all
they that served at the altar, if they fell into any capital sin, he bade
6. 1>&] thus? 20. Hann samSe . . . messo-ssong] add. B (382), om. A.
§3-] tORLAKS SAGA. 481
[102 : ia.]
synSer, bauS hann hvert sinn at idtla sik d8r beir frem8e Go8s
bi6nosto e8r messo-saong.
6. Hann heimte saman Iser3a menn fyrer enar haesto hatfSer
heima f Scala-holte, ok sag3e pa hvat hverr skylde at goera,
pess at allt yrSe fagrlega framet f Go3s auglite pat es peir v6ro 5
• skylder til. En sva miok sem hann vanda3e fyrer aaSrom, pa
gcer3e hann sialfr allt bazt at, svd at nalega kunno pat aller
skilja fra ao3rom flestom Iaer5om maonnom, hve agaetlega hann
fram8e f Go8s auglite alia pionosto, es yn3e vas f, a at sia ok
heyra til. 10
7. Porlakr by scop kende opt kenningar ; ok vas pat af pvi mikel
mann-raun, at h6nom vas malet stirt ok u-hoegt ; en sva v<5ro or3en
soet ok vel saman sett, at ofallt matte peim pat i hog koma es
hanns kenningom htyddo, sem Davf3 seger i Psaltera, at ' Scetare
ero msol pfn, Dr6ttenn, 1 kverkom,' seger hann, ' heldr an seimr ok 1 5
hunang f munne minom.' Pau en saomo bar Porlakr byscop framm
Go3s maSl me3 sva faogrom dcemom sms Iffs, at pau maStto f
einskiss mannz life, honom sam-u'5a, iafn-d^rSleg finnasc.
8. ^orlakr byscop vak3e laongom um naetr pa es a6rer sv6fo, ok
bazc fyrer roekelega, at hann skylde bat oeSlasc, es Go3 maelte : ' Saell 20
es sa braell,' seger hann, ' es Drottenn finnr vakanda ba es hann koemr
at vitja hans/ es bat ok a kve3et i Go3s bo3or3om, es hann maeler
sva sialfr : ' Vake3 ^r,' seger hann, ' {>vi at ^r vito3 eige a hverre
ti8 Dr6ttenn koamr.' Ok bar sva raun a, at i'orlake mcende
confess themselves every time before they touched God's service or
sung mass.
6. He used to gather together the clergy home to him at Seal-holt
at the great feasts, and then he would tell them what each man ought to
do so that everything that each was bound to do should go fairly forward
in God's sight. And the more zealous he was with regard to other
men, yet ever he did best of all himself, so that every one could distin-
guish what he did from what all the rest of the clergy did, so finely did
he prepare all the services in God's sight, so that it was a joy to see and
give ear thereto.
7. Bishop Thor-lac often preached sermons, and this was a great trial
to him, for he was slow and hindered of speech, but his words were so
sweet and so well put together that it must needs come into the mind
of them that listened to his sermons how David speaketh in the Psalter :
' O Lord, Thy words are sweeter in my throat than honey and than
honeycomb in my mouth' [Ps. cxix. 103]. These same words of God
bishop Thor-lac put forth also in his life with such fair ensamples as
that there could scarcely be found such goodly ones in the life of
any man that was then alive.
8. Bishop Thor-lac would keep long vigils by night when other men
slept, and he would pray fervently that he might inherit this which God
spake : ' Blessed is that servant,' saith He, ' whom the Lord shall find
watching when He cometh to visit him' [Matt. xxiv. 46]. And that is
also clearly spoken in the Word of God which He spake Himself:
4 Watch ye,' saith He, ' for ye know not what hour your Lord cometh '
VOL. i. i i
482 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK: in.
[103: 13-]
pau ord sialdan or hog ganga ; af pvi at pat hefer h6nom nii fram
komet sem Go5 hdt peim es opt ur8o funner i skynsamlegre vaoko,
at hann moende setja pa yfer alia g68a hlute sfna efter petta Iff.
9. Heilagr f'orlakr byscop fasta3e miok pa es hann vas heima
5 at st61e sfnom ; ok mintesc hann a pat f pvf, es Dr6ttenn sagSe
sialfr f Go3spialle, at ' pat vaere sumt kyn fianda at eige msette
sigra nema med faosto ok boena-halde/ ok \6t hann pat pvf saman
fara f sfno Iffe, at hann vilde yfer-stfga alia fianda freistne.
10. Hann huggaQe pa es a3r v6ro hrygger ok tiaQe pat fyrer
10 peim, es Dr6ttenn sialfr mselte : at, ' S>6 saeler es nii sy*ta, ok peir
mono sialfer sf3ar huggasc,' ok f aoSro GoSspialle ; es hann mselte
vi3 Postola sfna : ' Hryg3 y8or mon snuasc f fagna3,' seger hann.
11. fcorlakr byscop astundaSe me3 sollo kost-gaefe at sam-pyckja
pa ok saetta, es a3r v6ro rei3er ok sundr-pycker ; ok sagSe peim
i? pat sem sagt vas ok satt es, at rei3en mar miok re'tt-sy'ne manna
me3an hon fylger, sem lacob Postole seger : at ' eige vinnr
re'ttlaete Go3s rei3e mannzens.' Ok f ao3rom sta3 : ' Sigrastu eige
af fllo, heldr sigra3u flit med g63o : ' pat es at sigra reiSena me3
bolinmoeSe ok goezko.
20 12. f'orlakr byscop sa oft d helgar boecr, ok las yfer Helgar
[Matt. xxiv. 42]. And it hath been well proven that Thor-lac must
have seldom had these words out of his mind, because that hath now
come to him which God promised to them that were sober in watching,
that 'He would set them over all good things' [Matt. xxiv. 47] after this
life.
9. The holy bishop Thor-lac used much to fast when he was at home
in his bishop's seat, remembering therein what the Lord Himself said in
the Gospel, that there is a ' certain kind of devil that cannot be over-
come save by prayer and fasting' [Matt. xvii. 21], and therefore he
conformed thereto in his life, wishing to overcome all the wiles of the
devils.
10. He comforted them that were sorrowful, and held out to them
that which the Lord Himself spake, ' Blessed are they that mourn now,
for they shall be comforted ' [Matt. v. 4] ; and in another Gospel when
He was speaking with His apostles, ' Your sorrow shall be turned into
joy' [John xvi. 20].
11. The blessed bishop Thor-lac strove with all earnestness to bring
together and make peace between those that were wroth and at enmity
with one another, telling them as it was said and as it is true, that wrath
blotteth out the righteousness of them she dwelleth with, as James the
apostle saith, ' That the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of
God ' [James i. 20] ; and in another place [it is written], 'Be not overcome
of evil, but rather overcome evil with good ' [Rom. xii. 21], that is to say,
wrath is to be overcome with long-suffering and kindness.
12. Bishop Thor-lac was often looking in holy books, and reading in
I. {>au ord] emend.; \>xi tider, Cd. 6. B; homoiotel. in A from fianda
to fianda. 13. J>. b. astunda&e . . . saetta] according to B ; f>. b. sambyckti ba ok
saette, Cd. 16. lacob] emend. ; Poll, Cd. (James i. 20). vinnr] B ; at eigi A
saman v. G. ok r. m., Cd.
§3.] tORLAKS SAGA. 483
[104: 13.]
Ritningar ; af J>vi at hann gleymSe eige bvf es loan Postole maeler
i sfnne b6c : ' Saell es sa es les ok heyrer or5 bessarar bcecr, ok
varSveitir ba hlute es a henne ero ritafier.' Hann kende oft clercom
bse3e boecr at lesa, ok annat nam bat es beim vas nytsamlegt ; sa
hann hve mikel nauQsyn d vas g6tt at kenna, sem Davfd seger i 5
Psaltara : ' Kome8 e*r, syner, ok hly"3et mer, en ek man kenna ydr
hverso Go3 skal 6ttasc.'
13. lafnan vas hann at rite, ok rita5e ofallt helgar boecr efter
dcemom P61s Postola, es hann sag6e i sfnom pistola : ' Eige ritom
ver y6r a5ra hlute an ba es y9r es mest baorf at lesa ok at vita.' 10
14. En hvat£/ es l>orlakr byscop hafSesc at annat, ba v6ro hans
varrar alldri^ kyrrar fra Go8s lofe ok boena-halde, bvi at hann hog-
leidde bat es lacob Postole seger f sfnom pistola, at ' miket ma fyrer
Go5e sf-feld been re'ttlatz mannz:' hefer ok miket sto9at hans
bcena-hald, bse6e honom ok maorgom 2o3rom. Byscop vas linr 15
ok miukr i aollom atgoer6om, ok heil-ra3r urn allt, es hann vas at
s6ttr ; hefer hann pat nu ok oscMasc, es Go5 hefer heiteS peim, es
pann veg vsere lynder, es hann maeler f Go8spialleno : ' Saeler 'ro
miuklater, pvi at peir mono osSlasc eilffa iaor3 lifande manna.'
15. torlakr byscop sceng hvern dag messo baeQe ser til hialpar 20
ok go3rom, ok minntesc f si-fello pfningar Go6s sonar: ok hefer
holy writings, inasmuch as he forgot not that which the apostle John
saith in his book [Rev. xxii. 7], ' Blessed is he that readeth and heareth
the words of these books, and keepeth those things that are written
therein.' He would often be teaching clerks both to read books and
learn what else was useful to them ; he perceived how great need there
was of good teaching, as David saith in the psalter [Ps. Ixvi. 16], 'Come
hither, O my sons, and hearken unto me, and I will teach you how
ye shall fear God.'
13. He was ever awriting, and always he would be reading holy
books, according to the ensamples of the apostle Paul, as he saith in his
epistle [2 Cor. i. 13], 'We write none other things unto you than what
ye have most need to read and know.'
14. And whatever else bishop Thor-lac had to do his lips were never
silent from the praise of God or from prayer, because he kept in mind
what the apostle James saith in his epistle [James v. 16], 'The effectual
fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much with God,' and his
prayer hath stood in good stead or availed much both to himself
and many others. The bishop was gentle and meek in all his ordi-
nances, and of wholesome counsel in every matter that he was sought to
for : and he hath now entered into that estate which God hath promised
them that are that way disposed, where He speaketh in the Gospel,
' Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the everlasting land of the
living ' [Matt. v. 5].
15. Bishop Thor-lac sang mass every day both to his own and other
men's salvation, remembering continually the passion of the Son of God,
9. pistola] so Cd. here. 13. pistola] thus Cd. 16. atgrerQom] goSom
ra3om, Cd. 19. lifande manna] add. B.
I i 2
484 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[104: 13.]
hann nil bvf fagrlegre sombon teket fyrer sfna bi6nosto-goer8, sem
hann fram8e oftarr bat embsette ok merkilegar an flester a8rer.
1 6. Hann Iag6e mikla stund a at elska fatceka menn ; klaedde
hann kalna, en fcedde hungraSa ; ok vas bat au6-s^nt, at h6nom
5 geek bat sialdan er hog hvat fyr haondom es a D6ms-dege : hve
miok bat es kallat at a hirte rfSe hverso til fdtoekra manna vas
goert f besso Iffe. tat Iag8e hann ok vid um bat framm sem flester
g66er menn hafa goert aSr, at hann le*t kalla saman fatoeka menn
fyrer enar haersto hatfSer, tolf, e5r nio, edr siau, e8a fimm, ok kom
10 til leynelega at bva foetr beirra, ok J>err8e sfSan me9 hdre sfno, ok
gaf hverjom beirra nceckora g68a olmoso, d6r a braut fcere; ok
gosrSe hann helldr sva at Go3s doemom an manna, es fyrr b6 foetr
postola sfnna, ok le"t si'3an pfnasc til lausnar sollo mann-kyne ; maelte
ok sva sonr Go8s, pa es hann hafde bveget foetr postola sfnna,
15 ' Gcere3 6r efter doemom mfnom beim sem mi goerer ek vid ySr.'
L£t af bvf enn ssele torlakr byscop f6ta-pvattenn fara fyrer mis-
kunnar giaofenne.
17. Eige msotto ok hans dst-viner ok truna6ar-menn yfer pvf
begja efter andlat hans, es beir b6ttosc goerla vita, at hann haf5e
20 ba leynda hlute me8 ser f mein-laetom ok g68-gerningom es hann
tru8e osngom til at vita; sem Go8 b^3r, at 'eige skole vita en
vinstre haond, hvat en hoegre goerer.' tdrSo ok eige bat ast-viner
and he hath now thereby received for his service the more fair reward
according as he was more frequent and noteworthy in that office than
most other men.
1 6. He applied himself greatly to the cherishing of the poor ; he used
to clothe the cold and feed the hungry, whereby it was easy to see that
that never went out of his mind, which is to be looked for on the last
day, namely, how much it is declared to weigh in the scales what a man
shall have done for the poor in this life. And he did this over and above
what other good men had done before him, in that he would have poor
folk called together at the greatest feasts, twelve or nine, or seven
or five, and would go in secretly where they were and wash their feet,
and wipe them with his hair, and give each of them some good alms ere he
went away. And this he did rather after the example of God than of
men, for He washed the feet of His apostles, and afterwards let Himself
suffer for the salvation of all mankind. Moreover the Son of God
spake thus when He had washed His apostles' feet, 'Do ye after
my ensample as I now do to you' [John xiii. 15]. Wherefore the
blessed bishop Thor-lac let the washing of feet go before the gift
of charity or mercy.
17. Nor could his dear friends and trusty men keep silence after his
departure over a matter they felt they knew of a certain — to <wit, that
he had a kind of secret penance and work of charity, the knowledge of
which he did not trust to any one, as God commandeth, that the ' left
hand should not know what the right hand doeth ' [Matt. vi. 3]. And
6. hirte ri5e] thus Cd. 9. e3a fimm] (eda v.), add. B.
§3-] K)RLAKS SAGA. 485
[105: 13.]
byscops sfSan berara at gcera, es hann vilde sialfr sva leynt vesa
lata.
10. i. TDORLAKR byscop vas oft vanr at hafa roe3or vi5
•*- g63a menn ok sid-lata, ok kynna ser sva beirra si3o,
ok styrkja ba i sfnom heilrae3om, at beir maette haldasc i sfnne 5
goezko. Hann belt ok mikenn va>r5 a beirra manna ra3e es [eige]
gsetto sina glcepe, at Iei8a pa fra raongom girndom ; ok kalla[3e]
ba aftr til leiSre'tto sfns mals, p6 at a3r hef5e eige vel til gsezc :
bvi at bat maelte Drottenn : ' Eige vil-ek dau5a syn5ogs mannz,'
sag5e hann, ' heldr vil-ek at hann smiesc til mm ok life.' Sy" nde 10
petta enn saele f'orlakr byscop aollom peim es i3rasc vildo smna
and-marka ; ok ef peir vildo hans rsoSom fylgja, var8 hann peim
fegenn, ok Ifkna3e peim linlega med l&t-bgerom skriftom, efter bvi
sem sag3e Spama6r Go8s, at ' a hverjo doegre es ma8r vilde til
Go5s snuasc, at hann munde pa lifa g63o life, en deyja eige fllom 15
dau6a/ En pa es eige vildo a-lei8is snuasc vi5 hans blfQar umb-
rceSor, ok eige fyri-lata sina van-hage vi3 hans stn'3-mgele, J>a for-
bo6a3e hann suma, en bann-sette suma, efter bvf sem Christr bau3
laere-sveinom sinom : ' Hirta skolo3 dr brceSr y3ra ast-samlega ;
en ef eige lata hirtasc, pa leiSesc dr pa sem a3ra villo-menn e3a 20
heiSingja.' Hann bar bolen-m63lega mein-gO2r3er manna, en harm-
a3e miok van-hage manna ; en sam-{>yk3esc alldre^z' vi3 si3-leysor
the bishop's dear friends dared not afterward to make that more known
which he himself wished to be left so hidden or secret.
10. i. BISHOP Thor-lac was wont often to have speech with good
men and them of a righteous life, to make acquaintance with their
ways thereby and strengthen them by his wholesome admonitions, that
they might stand fast in their well-doing. He also kept strict watch
over the deeds of those men that did not beware of their own
sins, in order to lead them back from wrong paths, and call them
back into right paths, though they had gone amiss before, accord-
ing as the Lord spake, ' I will not the death of a sinner, but
rather that he should turn to me and live' [Ez. xviii. 32]. This the
blessed bishop Thor-lac showed to all that would repent of their
faults, and if they would follow his advice, he was then rejoiced, and
showed mercy to them with light penances, according as the prophet
of God said, ' That whatever day a man will turn to God that he should
then live a good life and die no ill death' [Ez. xxxiii. u]. But
they that would not turn to the right way by his kindly upbraiding, and
not forsake their dangerous condition at his rebuke, then he would
interdict some, and excommunicate others, according as Christ bade His
disciples : ' Ye shall rebuke your brother lovingly,' and ' if he neglect to
hear thee, let him be to thee as a heretic or a heathen ' [Matt, xviii.
15, 17]. He bore patiently the evil deeds of men, but he grieved greatly
at their evil condition, and never consented to the evil conversation of
6. Emend. ; es gaettu sina glsepe, Cd. ; er sin gaetto eige vel sialfer, B. 16. umb-]
thus A. 1 7. -lata] B ; -lita, Cd.
486 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [UK. HI.
[106: 15.]
vandra manna ; bvi at hann vas bess fuss at heyra bat es God maeler :
' Saeler 'ro bolenm65er, bvi at beir mono kallasc Go5s syner.' H6nom
b6tte 111 6-hl^9ne manna ; fyrer bvi at hann graetto andar-ssor sfnna
under-manna ; sv£ sem P61e postola vas gefet vi6 Go8s Cristne a
5 sfnom daogom, at oengom manne vas bat til meins e5r angrs, at eige
b6ttesc hann allra beirra meina a ser kenna fyr astar sakar vi9 bd.
2. Heilagr Porlakr neytte svd bess sti6rnar-veldess es h6nom var
gefet i sfnne vfgslo, at binda ok leysa af Go6s haolfo ra3 manna, at
vitrom maonnom ok re'tt-laotom s^ndesc iamnt hvars-tveggja gaett
10 vesa, at bar fylg8e aldre^z' cesingr ne* van-stille ; enda vas hann ok
aldregi i bvi svd sloer n^ linr, b6 tor-s6tt vere, at eige maette bat
meirr meta til miukleiks ok miskunnar, J>6 at hann bi5e margra
lenge, ef re*tt virSing vere a. Le"t hann ser bat opt f hog koma
sem DavfS seger, at ' Drottenn elskar miskunn ok r&t-laete, en gefr
15 af ser dy"r3 ok milde.'
3. fess es ok at geta, es £orlakr byscop elska3e bann sta8 mest,
begar es Scdla-holt leid, es hann haf3e d5r pr^ddan me5 sfnne at-
vist. Hann vfg9e til ab6ta i Vere GoSmund Bialfa son, g66an
mann ok re'ttlatan; mildan ok metna5ar-lausan. forkell Geira
20 sop, es fyrr vas gete8 f besso male, rdzc bar under regulo-hald, ok
he'll vel meckn hann Iif6e, ok andaSesc a eno nionda are byscops-
doms forlaks byscops.
wicked men, though he was quick to hearken to what God speaketh :
' Blessed are they that suffer patiently, for they shall be called the sons
of God* [Matt. v. 9], He suffered at men's disobedience, because
he wept at the ghostly wounds of them that were under his charge, as
was the way with the apostle Paul with regard to God's Christendom
in his days, that ' no man suffered or was afflicted,' but he felt in him-
self, ' in his own body those sufferings by reason of the love he bore
them' [2 Cor. i. 6, paraph.].
2. The holy bishop Thor-lac so used the authority that was given to
him when he was consecrated, to bind and loose on God's behalf the
condition of men, that it seemed to wise and righteous men as if there
was equal care taken on the one side, that there should be no passion
or lack of moderation, yet on the other, that he was never so slack or
lenient, though it were a difficult matter to deal with, that it did
not savour rather of meekness and mercy, though he were to wait a long
time, if it were rightly considered. He let it often come into his mind
what David saith, that the ' Lord loveth mercy and righteousness, and
showeth forth glory and loving- kindness ' [Ps. Ixxxvi. 5].
3. This is also to be recorded, that bishop Thor-lac loved that place
most after Seal-holt which he had adorned with his presence [i.e.
Thick-by]. He hallowed as abbot of Wer, God-mund the son of
Bialfe, a good man and righteous, open-handed and void of pride. Thor-
kell Gar's son that was spoken of before in this story, went thither
under the rule thereof, and kept it well as long as he lived, and died in
the ninth year of the bishopric of bishop Thor-lac.
3. graetto] emend. ; graedde, Cd. ; harmadu, B.
§3-] f>ORLAKS SAGA. 487
[106 : .16.]
4. Urn daga fcorlaks byscops vas i laog leitt at halda heilagt Am-
brosius-dag, ok Ceciliu-dag, ok Agnesar-dag; ok at fasta natt-
faostor fyrr Postola-messor ok Nicholas-messo. Hann baud rikt
at halda Friadaga-faosto, sva at oengan skylde tvf-maslt eta rum-
helgan, nema bann einn es f Pasca-vico es. Hann he*lt sva rikt 5
sialfr Fria-daga, at hann dt alldrige burt, ef hann vas heill ; en hann
vas svd linr ok hoegr f bvf, bd es hann vas siukr, at hann at hvitan
mat d Ymbro-daogom ok Fria-daga, ef hann vas bess be8enn, ok
gaf bau doeme beim maonnom, es nu vilja slika hlute sva goera,
sem vson es at bazt same f Go3s auglite. fcorlakr byscop vas siukr 10
i sinom byscopsd6me, pa es I61a-dag bar a Fria-dag ; ok vas hann
ba matt-lftell, ok bergSe hann b6 kiot^e bann dag ; ok s^nde bau
doeme af ser at sva vas betr goert.
5. Hann Iag8e a bat mikla stund, at halda beim maonnom saman
es teingder v6ro helgom hiuskap ; en lagSe peim maonnom punga 15
hlute a hendr f fd-giaoldom ok skriftom, es af pvi brugQo storom :
b6tte h6nom sem Go6e mbende i bvi mest m6t-goer9, ef bat efter-
laete, es hann hefer mest veitt maonnom bessa heims hluta, ok goert
bat, fyr astar sakar ok miskunnar sfnnar ok girndar mannanna,
re"tt ok blezat, sem haofo5-syn6 es ellegar, ef bat vas herfelega neist 20
ok ranglega raskat. En bau fe", es menn guldo fyr van-hage sina,
le"t hann aldrege koma vi5 aonnor f6, heldr Iag8e hann f>au til bess,
4. In the days of bishop Thor-lac it was made law to keep holy
Ambrose-day, and Cecil's-day, and Agnes-day ; and to fast the vigils
of the Apostles' masses, and Nicholas-mass. He strictly ordered
the Friday fast to be kept in such wise that there should be two
meals eaten on no ordinary Friday, save the one that is in Easter-week.
He kept Friday so strictly himself that he ate nothing solid if he
were well ; but he was so lenient and easy in this when he was sick that
he would eat white meat on Ember-days and Fridays if he were asked to
do so, and these ensamples he gave to men who now would act just so
as they hope may seem best in God's eyes. Bishop Thor-lac was sick
while he was bishop on a time when Yule-day fell on Friday [u8i,
1187 or 1192], and he was in weak health, and he used flesh that day,
and showed an example therein that it were better so to do.
5. He took great pains to keep those folks together that were bound
in holy wedlock, and laid heavy penalties in fines and shrifts upon them
that had made grievous breaches therein. For he thought that it was
the greatest offence to God if that indulgence which is the greatest
worldly thing He hath given to man, and which He hath made, for
His loving-kindness' sake and out of mercy and by reason of the lusts of
men, lawful and blessed, which indeed otherwise were a capital sin — if
this indulgence were monstrously disgraced and wrongly abused. And
the moneys which some paid for their sin he would never mix with
other money, but set them apart, that those households which lived well
together but were poor might be enabled thereby to continue in the
6. alldrige] emend. ; alia, Cd. 20. r4tt] here resumes the second leaf 01 a.
22. amnor] a; annat, Cd. £au] a; pat, Cd.
488 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. HI.
[107: 16.]
at bau hiu, es vel f6ro saman ok feMaus v6ro, maette bd heldr saman
vesa an a6r ; ok yro'e beim bat nockvat til ski61s ok yfer-b6ta sfnna
6-ra5a, es tern haofdo lated.
6. fcorlakr byscop rauf bau ra>8 soil d sfnom daogom, sem hann
5 visse at 6-laogom ra5en vesa, hvart sem hlut sotto f meire menn efir
minne. Eige var5 hann vi9 suma haof6ingja me5 aollo sam-hoga ;
bvi at hann sambyk3e bat eitt vi6 ba es vel sam9e ; b6tte h6nom
J)at miklo meira ni3r-fall Go3s Cristne ef gaofgom maonnom gaofosc
st6rer hluter yfer : virde hann ok vi6 ba eige meire varkunn, at
10 hepta sik eige at 6-leyf6om hlutom, es a6r haofQo bas8e miket Ian af
Go8e f au3r8e8om ok mann-virSingom.
11. i. "\JtJ es at segja af hvers-dags-hsottom ens ssela f'orlaks
•»• ^ byscops, hve iafn-lyndr hann vas 1 g68om hlutom :
hann mselte aldregi pat or5 es eige koeme til nackverrar nyt-
15 sem8ar, ef hann vas at pvf s6ttr. Hann vas ok sva varr f sfnom
or8om, at hann Iasta8e aldregi ve8r, sem marger goera ; ok enga
pa hlute es eige v6ro lastande, ok hann sa at efter Go3s vilja f6ro.
Hann Ianga8e til oengra dcegra ; hann kvfdde ok cengom vilge
miok nema Alpinge ok Imbro-daogom : af bvi Albinge, at h6nom
20 b6tte margr ma3r bar ver8a villr vega um sfn mala-ferle, sa es
mikels vas vir8r ok h6nom b6tte miket vid Hggja : en af bvf Imbro-
same [rather than be parted by poverty], and he would that this might
be some further amends and compensation for their faults who had paid
their moneys.
6. In his day, bishop Thor-lac broke all those connections which he
knew to have been unlawfully made, whether those that had part
therein were great or small. He was not able to live in all communion
with some [great] men and chiefs, because he would only consent to
the doings of those that were right and good. He thought it were a far
greater destruction to God's Christendom if gentle-folks were to be
excused in great matters, and he would not show them any more
indulgence, when they did not keep themselves from unlawful dealings
in this kind, because they had received from God a greater portion of
wealth and honour.
11. i. Now it is to be told of the every-day habits of the blessed Thor-
lac how temperate he was in all good courses. He never spoke a word
that did not tend to some good purpose when he was asked anything.
He was so wary of his words that he never blamed the weather as many
do, or any of those things that are not blameworthy, but which he
perceived went according to God's will. He did not look forward to
any day above the rest, nor did he dread any one much, save it were the
All-moot and Ember-days — the All-moot, because he thought that many
a man went astray in the cases he had there, even a man of great
worship in a matter which he had at heart, or thought of great import ;
i. foro] a; voro, Cd. 6. hsofSingja] a; menn ne h., Cd. 10. <5-leyf8om]
a; olySnom, Cd. n. au8rse&om] a; auSaefum, Cd. 17. f6ro] a; voro,
Cd. 18. vilge] add. a. 21. Imbro-] a; Ymbro-, Cd.
§3.] fcORLAKS SAGA. 489
[108: 16.]
daogom, at h6nom b6tte bat abyrg3ar-ra5 miket at vfgja menn, es
til bess s6tto langan veg, ok hann sa ba miok van-foera til, bae3e
saker Iftels Iserd6ms ok annarra hatta ser li-skapfelldra ; en hann
nennte bo varla at nfta, bae6e saker fatoekes beirra sialfra, ok fyr
saker beirra manna es beim hsofSo kennt e3r sinar iarteiner hsof3o 5
til sent: en sagQe hann hverjom beirra greinelega, hvat hverre
vfgslo fylgSe til vanda, ok fal beim siaolfom abyrgd a hende ok
beim es ba sendo til.
2. Hann vas svd iafn-lyndr f faostom sfnom, ba es hann vas
heima, en i vaokom ok boena-halde, hvart sem hann vas heima e6r 10
eige, at til ens sama vas ey at setla. Hann ny"tte sva Iftt fcezlo, at
eige matte annat ^h'kara bickja an hann mosnde ba optazt vi8
skiljazc es h6nom b6tte mest fyrer. Sva vas h6nom um dryck
faret, at aldregi matte finna, at a hann fenge, b6 at hann hef5e
bess-kyns dryck. En hann vas sva dryck-ssell, ba es hann veitte 15
vinom sinom, at bat sol brasc aldregi es hann blezade ok hann
signde sinne hende, ba es ger3 skylde koma. Hann vas sva ti-vand-
blcetr ok vin-veittr at beim veizlom es dryckjor v6ro, at hann
scemSe viS allt bat es soemanda vas ok eige scem3e ilia. En ba es
forlakr byscop drack vatn eSr u-afengenn dryck, ba f6r hann sva 20
and the Ember-days, because he thought it a great responsibility to
consecrate men who had come a long way therefore, but whom he saw
to be very poorly fitted therefore, both by reason of their small learning
and other conditions not to his liking. Nevertheless he could not find
heart to refuse them, both because of their own poverty, and for the
sake of them that had presented them or sent their tokens withal ;
wherefore he would tell every man piece by piece what duty appertained
to each order, and handed over the responsibility in the matter to
themselves and them that had sent them to be ordained.
2. He was so regular in his fasts when he was at home, and in vigils
and prayers whether he were at home or not, that it was always to be
guessed what he would be doing. He used so little food that one could
not but think that he would often put away his food when he had the
most desire for it. His way with regard to drink was that one could
never see it to have any hold over him, even though he partook of
strong drink. But he had such luck with regard to [the brewing of]
drink when he was entertaining his friends, that the ale never went bad
when he blessed it and made the cross over it with his hand, when it
was about to work. He was easy to satisfy and so friendly at feasts
when there was drinking that he put up with any kind of drink, no
matter how poor if it was not quite bad. But whenever bishop Thor-
4. nita] varna, a. 8. sendo til] A here puts, in a manifest repetition of 11. 5,
the following : J>orlakr let opt kenna kenningar ; af pvi at hann sa pat, pott
eige yr&e opt hlytt sva skynsamlega sem skylde bok-sogom, at bo dvalde pat pa
unytar ger&er fyr morgom motmom. 12. likara, a. optazt] a; optar, Cd.
15. pa es . . . vinom sinom] add. a. 16. brasc] a; brast, Cd. 17. p4 es
gerdar beidde, a. u-vand-blcetr] a ; uvand-latr, Cd. 1 8. es dr. voro] a ; es
dryckr var, Cd. 19. es scemanda vas ok] add. a.
490 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[108: 16.]
stillelega me5, ok (me8) sva mikelle bindende, at harm saup a bria
sopa, e6r fimm, e8r siau, en nalega aldrege framarr ; hann drack
ok nalega aldrege mat-mala i mille 6-siukr, ef eige v6ro almennings
dryckjor.
5 3. f'orlakr byscop vas aldrege all-vel heill f sinom byscopsd6me ;
ok vas pat sem vam vas, at pvf sem P611 Postole seger, at ' Kraft-
renn algreresc af siuk-leiknom.' At-go3r6er hft hann laekna oft
hafa at ser vi3 sfnne meinseme ; ok sy"nde pat, at Go8 hefer til
setta laekna, at peir skolo stundom mega, at Dr6ttens vilja, me5
10 skaommom sarleikom stoedva laong 6-hcegende.
4. f'orlakr byscop hafde skynsamlegan ha>tt a sfno boena-halde
fra pvf sem flester menn a6rer : hann sceng fyrst Credo ok Pater
Nosier, efter pat es hann haf5e signt sik ; ok ymna, Jesu Nostra
Redemptio; ok \6t pat pegar par a finna, at hann hugsa3e iamnan
15 til peirrar lausnar es GoS hafde leyst mann-kynet, ... ok sanna sost
vi6 Go5 ok menn ; girn9 eilifrar saelo, ok sam-vistar vid Go6 ; 6tte
Doms-dags, ok hingat-kvama Skaparans at doema um allt mann-
kyn. fcetta allt bo6ar bessar Ymne. l>a soeng hann Gregorius-
boen a me5an hann klaedde sik ; ok bar efter enn fyrsta psalm or
20 Psaltara, ok le*t ser aldrege or hog ganga bau heilraeQe es f Psalm-
enom standa, at ' Sa es saell es eige gengr efter 6-ra)6om, ok eige
sambycker ilia hlute me5 synQogom, og eige doemer ranga d6ma,
lac drank water or other harmless drink, he did it so soberly and with
such restraint that he would sip three sips of it or five or seven, and
well-nigh never more. Moreover he well-nigh never drank between
meals when he was not ill, and there was not a public drinking-feast.
3. Bishop Thor-lac was never quite hale during the whole of his
bishopric, and this was to be looked for according as Paul the apostle
saith, that 'the strength is made perfect out of sickness' [2 Cor. xii. 9].
He would let the doctors often perform operations upon him for
his ailment, and showed that God had ordained leeches that they might
at times by the Lord's will stop long ills by short pains.
4. Bishop Thor-lac kept regular habits in his prayers beyond that of
most other men. He used to sing first the Credo and the Pater Nosier,
after he had crossed himself, and the hymn Jesu Nostra Redemptio, and
thereby showed forth straightway that he was ever thinking of that
salvation by which God hath ransomed mankind and [set] true love
between God and men, the desire of everlasting bliss and presence with
God, the dread of the judgment-day, and the coming of the Maker to
judge all mankind — all which is proclaimed in this hymn. Then he
would sing the Prayer of Gregory while he clad himself, and afterwards
the first psalm out of the Psalter, for he never let those wholesome
admonitions go out of his head which stands in this psalm : ' Blessed is
he that walketh not after them that be of evil counsel and consenteth not
to the evil doing of sinners, and judgeth not wrong judgments, but
2. a ; homoiotel. in A, from aldrege to aldrege. 3. alfy&o dryckjor, a.
5. f>6rl. bp.] here a ends. 15. kynet . . .] something seems to be missing here.
§3.] fORLAKS SAGA. 491
[109 : 16.]
ok iamnan geymer Go5s laga.' En es hann kom til kirkjo, soeng
hann fyrst lof Heilagre f>renningo. Efter bat Iofa6e hann me5
scengom ba heilaga menn es kirkjan vas vfg5, su es b£ vas hann i,
ok £ar v6ro helger domar varS-veitter. Si&an las hann Mario-
ti3er ; ok efter bat lagSesc hann ni6r fyr altare allr til iar8ar, ba es 5
eige vas heilagt, ok ba6 lenge fyrer allre Go6s Cristne. Ok hvern
dag soeng hann bridiung Psaltara um framm vana-sceng sinn, hvart
sem hann vas heima e8r eige. Ok soeng fleira miSlom psalma, an
a8rer menn : hann soeng fyrst, Gloria Patri, af Heilagre frenning ;
ba nsest : Miserere met Deus; bd, Salvumfac Pater et Domine fyr 10
sollo Cristno folke. En ef h6nom baoro til vanda-ma51, soeng hann
bat vers sem Salomon enn Spake bad til Go9s a sfnom daogom,
Mitte mihi, Domine, auxilium de Sancto. En es hann geek fra
mat-bor8e, soeng hann : Benedicam Dominum in omni tempore. En
es hann af-klaeddesc til svefns, soeng hann bann psalm, es Drottenn 15
es minntr a sftt heit at beir skyle oerugger vesa es sftt ra8 var5-
veita re"ttlega, ok misbi66a ao8rom hvar/ke f or5om n£ goerSom.
Pesse psalmr es, Domine, quis habitabit ; ok vas h6nom miket yn6e
at halda slfkar venjor, ok vaette at nockvorr monde efter hans
haDttom vlkja. 20
5. Hann hende skemtan at sajgom ok kvge8om, ok at aollom
ever observeth the laws of God ' [Ps. i. i, 2], And when he came to
church, he first sung the praise of the Holy Trinity, and afterward
he would praise with song those saints to whom the church was
hallowed, which he then happened to be in, and whose holy relics were
kept there. Then he would read the Hours of Mary, and after that he
would fall on his face on the ground before the altar, when it was not
a holiday, and pray long for the whole Church of God. And every day
he sung the third part of the Psalter, beside the chants for the day,
whether he were at home or not. And he used to sing more [doxology]
between the psalms than other men, for he used first to sing Gloria Patri
to the Holy Trinity, and next Miserere mei Deus, and then Salvumfac
Pater et Domine for all Christian people. But if there came a difficult case
before him, he used to sing the verse wherewith Solomon the wise man
prayed to God in his days, Mitte mihi, Domine, auxilium de Sancto, and
when he went forth from the table he used to sing Benedicam Dominum
in omni tempore ; and when he took off his clothes to sleep he sang the
psalm wherein the Lord is put in remembrance of His promise that
they shall be without fear that keep His counsels righteously, and hurt
others neither in word nor work. This psalm is, Domine, quis habitabit
[Ps. xiv], and it was a great joy to him to keep such customs, for he
thought that some one might perchance follow after his habit therein.
5. He took pleasure in stories, and poems, and all songs and lays, and
18. habitavit, Cd. 19. vaette] vente, Cd. 21. Hann hende (hentc, Cd.)
. . . manna] B ; {>. bp. 16t opt skemta baede sogom ok kvz3om, kveSande ok horpo
slaette ; hann kende ok mikit gaman at sollo tale bvi es hyggilegt vas, ok hann sa
at til nockurrar nytsem8ar kom ; var8 hann af sliko 4sUaell af ollom peim er hia
voro, B.
492 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[109, 294: 17,28.]
streng-leikom ok Ii65-foerom, ok at hyggenna manna roeSom ok
draumom ; ok at aollo f>vf es g66ra manna skemtan vas, utan
leikom; j>vi at h<5nom b6tte slfkt dvelja u-ny"tar sy"slor vandra
manna.
5 6. forlak byscop dreymSe bann draum a Albinge, at hann
pdttesc ganga fra kirkjo bar a bingeno heim til bu3ar sfnnar, ok
bera haofo3 ens heilaga Martini f faSme ser : en P611 prestr af
Reykja-holte, dy"r5legr maSr, re"9 sva bann draum, at hann sialfr
moende par efter bera heilags byscops hgofo5 hvert es hann fcere.
10 Ok es nu aollom au9-sy"nt, at pat es satt.
12. i. t)A es f>orlakr byscop hafSe xv vetr at st61e seteS f
* Scala-holte me9 byscops-tign f biaortom b!6ma g63rar
atfer8ar, elska8r af Go5e ok g65om maonnom; miok mceddr af
m6t-goer3om manna, ok bar me6 af marg-faldre van-heilso, ba
15 ly"ste hann bvf leynelega fyrer nockorom sinom trunaQar-maonnom,
at hann moende vilja upp gefa pann byscopsdom, ok sag9e pa
purfa at fa styrkvara eyk under pat ok, sem hann hafde a6r vid
genget : en hann vilde sialfr vikja aftr f Canoca-setr sftt me5 litilagte,
ok pi6na par Go3e ok helgom maonnom me9an hann Iif9e.
20 En Allz-valdande GoQ es hann haf5e upp hafet a eno haesto palla
kenne-mannlegrar tignar, sa pa, at h6nom matte p6 endasc til
haleitrar aombonar, b6tt eige minkaSesc hans tign f manna auglite ;
ok Idt hann bat af bvi eige framm ganga, heldr sa hann honom
wise men's conversation and dreams, and all that good men took
pleasure in, save plays, because he thought that such things kept men
away from the unprofitable ways of wicked men [wherefore he was
beloved by all that were about him].
6. Bishop Thor-lac dreamed this dream at the All-moot : he thought
be was walking from the church there at the Moot to his booth carrying
the head of St. Martin in his arms, but Paul the priest of Reek-holt, a
man of worth, read his dream so, that he himself would afterwards bear
a holy bishop's head wherever he went, and it is now manifest to all that
this is true.
12. i. WHEN bishop Thor-lac had been fifteen winters in his see of
Seal-holt in the office of a bishop, in the bright bloom of good works,
beloved by God and by good men, [but] much wearied by his adversaries
and also by manifold ailments, then he declared secretly to certain of
them whom he trusted that he was minded to give up the bishopric,
saying, that they needed to get a stronger ox under the yoke which he
had been set under hitherto, and he himself wished to go back to
his house of Canons with lowliness, and serve God and the saints there
as long as he lived.
But Almighty God, who had raised him up to the highest place
of clerkly office, saw that he might yet be worthy of a glorious reward,
even though his honour was not lessened in men's eyes, wherefore
he would not let this come about, but rather prepared for him such
II. The rest of the Saga is taken from B (AM.) 379, 382.
§3-] IORLAKS SAGA. 493
[295: 28.]
bann vi6r-buneng til handa m6te sfno andlate, sem hverr vitr ma3r
moende ki6sa ser ok sinom ast-msonnom.
2. l?orlakr byscop f6r bann fi6r5ung si'Qast yfer es h6nom vas
nalsegaztr ; ok t6k f BorgarfirSe pa s6tt, es hann leidde til grafar.
Hann kom heim til st61s sins me5 h'tlom msette, ok la i reckjo pria 5
marmoSr, ok haf3i iamnan mce8osama sott, en aldrege har8a verke ;
ok matte hann allra hluta sva geyma, sem pa es hann vas heill
ma8r, pat es mest la vi8, bse8e honom ok aj3rom. M vas komenn
at vist i Scala-holt Gizoerr Hallz son, es bseSe vas vitr ok g65-
giarn. Hann kom oft at finna byscop f hans van-msette, ok styrk3e 10
hann f maorgom fagrlegom doeme-saogom, fr631egom ok fa-heyr5om,
fra helgom maonnom e3r so8rom g<53om maonnom, peim es bazt
haofSo boret sin meinlsete i mann-raunom. Marger kvomo bd. ok
viner hans ok fraendr at finna hann, ok biggja af h6nom heil ra>8,
en s^na a h6nom fasta sost me3 fullom aloga. Poll systor-son 15
hans kom til hans i s6ttenne, ok sy*nde enn sem fyrr, at hann vas
honom astsamastr allra sinna gaofogra frsenda.
3. En es miok t6k at h'8a at torlaki byscope, pa sende hann efter
f'6rvalde, syne Gizoerar Hallz sonar, es mann-vit ok minne haf8e i
^noegsta lage, ok iamnan p6tte vel til fallenn at hafa aetlan e8a or- 20
skur8e a um pat es miklo var8a8e. Ok es hann kom, pa tia8e
byscopenn fyr h6nom fiar-hage staSarens pa es haof8o veret pd es
hann kom til, ok hverso pa vas kome8, es hann setla8e ser eige
a holy preparation for death as every wise man would chose for himself
and his dearest friends.
2. Bishop Thor-lac went for the last time round that Quarter which
lay nearest to him ; and in Borg-frith there came upon him the sickness
that brought him to his grave. He came home to the seat of his
see with but small strength, and lay abed three months with a trouble-
some illness all the while, but never great pain ; and he was able to pay
heed to all things that were of most import to himself and others as well
as if he had been a hale man.
There was then staying at Seal-holt Gizor Hall's son, who was both
a wise man and kindly. He came often to see the bishop in his weak-
ness, and strengthened him with many fair histories, both interesting
and rare, of the saints, or other good men that had borne their
afflictions best in their trials. There came there also many of his
friends and kinsmen to see him, and get good counsel from him, and
show him their true love with all their heart. Paul, his sister's son,
came to him in his sickness, showing then as before that he was the
most loving of all his noble kinsmen.
3. But when the sickness of bishop Thor-lac began to grow greatly upon
him, he sent to fetch Thor-wald the son of Gizor Hall's son, who had
both understanding and knowledge in great store, and was ever deemed
well fitted to have the direction or decision of all matters of weight. And
when he was come, the bishop gave him a careful account of the whole state
of the lands and properties of the see, both how it had stood when he came
to it, and what was the state it had now reached when he believed that
he could manage it no longer. He also counted over to him particularly
494 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. HI.
[295: 28.]
lengr fidr-forraoS. Hann talfie ok upp fyrer h6nom greinelega fiar-
tillaog bau es hann hafQe haft vi6 frsendr sina, sidan hann kom til
stadarens forrd3a ; ok hverso hann haf6e peim til prifnaSar komet,
hvat sem at saok hafde. Ok es peir saS pat, at staSrenn hafSe miok
5 hcegsc til forrdfia, ok audgasc at fd, en peim vas maorgom fd-fatt es
h6nom v6ro ndner at frsendseme, bd goedde hann enn, me5 raSe
tdrvallz ok annarra vina smna, fraendr sina me9 fidr-tillaogom.
4. Hann tyste pvi, at hann vilde klaefinat sfnn gefa kenne-maon-
nom; en pann es fe'-mestr vas, gaf hann byscope peim es efter
10 sik koeme ; ok vilde hann pat eige akve3om leida, hverr sd moende
vesa : annan klasdnat allan gaf hann prestom ok aD8rom clercom ;
en fatoekom maDnnom pann es fe'-minztr vas ; pvi at hann le"t pa
aldrege hid sitja pa es hann skifte gisofom me6 vinom sfnom ; vas
honom ok bd yn6e at pvf hve ma>rg hundro9 hann haf3e gefet
15 a hverjom misserom, en maorgom skip-pundom mat. Brande
byscope at H61om gaf hann fingr-goll : en pat fingr-goll, sem hann
sialfr haf6e boret daglega ser d hende, gaf hann P61e systor-syne
sinom ; ok vas bat vfgt ; ok vir5o bat marger vesa fyrir-spffl hans
tignar peirrar sem efter kom. En sii auSna vas a pvf pegar, sem
20 nu undrasc einge, at hverr p6ttesc nockot g6tt af hli6ta, es pa?r
minjar haf8e, es hann haf9e att.
5. torldkr byscop roadde greinelega aoll leyndar-maol fyrer I'dr-
valde, a3r beir skil6osc, bau es honom maotto nauSsynleg byckja,
sum til leyndar, en sum til upp-bur8ar efter smn dag.
those outlays which he had spent upon his kinsmen since he came to the
management of the estate, and how he had brought them into a thriving
state, no matter how much they had lacked. But when they saw that
the estates had become much easier to manage and much wealthier in
revenue, and that there had been great lack of money in them that were
near-of-kin to him, then, by the counsel of Thor-wald and his other
friends, he endowed his kinsmen yet again with certain outlays.
4. He declared that he wished to give his raiment to the clergy, and
the richest he gave to the bishop that should come after him, but he
would not give any indication as to whom he should be. His other
raiment he gave to priests and other clerks, and the worst to the poor,
for he would never leave them out when he was sharing gifts among his
friends : and it was a joy to him then that he had given many hundreds
[of money or cloth] and many ship-pounds or weights of meat to them
every season.
To bishop Brand of Holar he gave a finger-ring, but the ring he
himself had borne daily on his hand he gave to Paul his sister's son, that
was bishop next after him, and it was his consecrated ring, and many took
it as a sign or token of the honour that afterwards came upon him. And
this blessing was forthwith manifest, which is now not wondered at, so
that every man deemed he got some good that got some remembrance
that had once belonged to him.
5. Bishop Thor-lac went over particularly all private business with
Thor-wald before they parted, which he thought most necessary for
him to know ; some he kept secret, others to be disclosed after his death.
§3-] K)RLAKS SAGA. 49g
[296: 29.]
6. Siau n6ttom fyrer andlat sftt kalla8e byscop saman laerda
menn, ok \6t olea sik. Ok a3r hann vaere smur3r, maelte hann
miok langt cerende ; en b6 vas h6nom malet bungt ok ervitt.
' Ek la fyrr i reckjo,' sag3e hann, ' me5 litlom mastte, ok vas-ek
bd olea3r f beirre s6tt : ok es bar vas komed saong^enom sem nu 5
es, bd mselta-ek sva fyrer, at aller beir menn, sem i minom st6r-
mgelom vsere, skylde frialser vesa minna um-maela ef mik toeke frd :
<etla5a-ek beim £>at til h'knar ; en mer eige til dfallz doms siaolfom.
En mer vas bat sva launat, at beir sem eige vildo foera a-lei3is
fyrer mer, saog3o ba sia mega, hvart ek b6ttomc of-fare veret hafa 10
f mfnom um-maelom, es ek vilda ba aollom lina efter mftt Iff-lat.
En ek mon nu raun til gera, hvart heldr hefer veret : skoloS e> mi
bau mm um-maele heyra ok fra bera, at ek vil at soil um-maele mfn
s6 en ssomo ok strid-masle, nema beir sasttesc vid ba menn sem ek
hefe til fenget min maol at leysa; ok lofa-ek renga lausn a3ra an 15
ba sem ek hefer a9r til lagt ; ella bi'3e beir bess byscops es efter
mik ko3mr til.'
7. En es hann haf3e {Delta maelt, ba hvflSesc hann fyrst, ok
sf9an tala3e hann til beirra manna es vi3 v6ro stadder : ' Ek vil
bi3ja y6r,' sag3e hann, ' at e"r fyrer-late3 mer J>at, es ek hefe sva 20
goert at y3r hefer eige vel bott.' Aller svaoroSo beir es vi9 v6ro,
at eingis maette beir hann kunna, en vildo b6 giarnsamlega veita
h6nom bat es hann beidde. I'd maslte Gizosrr Hallz son fyrer allra
6. Seven nights before he died, the bishop called together the clergy
and had himself anointed ; and before he got the unction he rrade a very
long speech, though speech was slow and hard to him. ' When I lay
abed before,' said he, ' with little strength and received unction in that
sickness also, and when the chaunt [of the service for the dying] was to
be performed as it is now, then I declared beforehand that all those men
that were under grave charges before me should be free of his sentence
if I were to be taken away. And this I meant as an act of mercy, but
not as a condemnation of what I myself had done. But the reward I got
therefore was that those, who would not treat my intent fairly, said that
they could see that I had felt in my mind that I had gone farther in my
sentences than 1 should, and that I was wishing to mitigate them
altogether after my life was gone. But now I will give a proof [and
show] whether these things have been true. Ye shall now hearken to
and declare my sentence — that I will that all my sentences stand and
the declarations of excommunication, unless they [that are under them]
be reconciled to those men whom I have appointed to loose my laws,
and I hold forth no absolution other than that which I have laid down be-
fore, and if not they must wait for the bishop that is to come after me.'
7. And when he had said this, then he rested first, and afterwards he
spoke to them that stood by : 'I wish to pray you,' said he, ' that
ye forgive me whatsoever I have done that ye have not thought right.'
All they that were by answered that they knew of no such thing, but
yet that they would willingly grant him what he had asked of them.
Then Gizor Hall's son spake on behalf of all, for he was the best fitted
8. Here B (382) resumes.
496 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[297: 29.]
beirra haond — sd es at aollo vas bazt til fallenn — ' Ve'r bifijom y8r,
herra, at 6r fyrer-gefit oss bat es vser harfom mis-maelt e8a mis-goert
vi8 y5r, es vaer erom hraedder um, at bae8e s6 mart ok st6rt.' Enn
ssele forlakr byscop idtta8e bvf blfSlega. f>d mselte Gizoerr annat
5 sinn bat cerende, at nu ma au8-s^nt vesa, at Heilagr ande hefer
mselt me5 h6nom : ' i>ess bidjom ve"r y8r, herra/ sag8e hann, ' b6
at 6r skilesc nu sy"nelega vi8 oss at Ifkam-legre sam-vist : vese8 oss
andlegr fa8er, ok arnande miskonnar vi8 Almdtkan Go8, bvi at
vaer truom bvf, at e*r mono8 eige minna hafa vald i andlego Iffe
10 me8 Go8e, an mi hafeS e*r.' En hann pag8e ba, ok svara8e oengo ;
ok es nu au3-s^nt hvf hann goer5e sva, bvi at nu veiter hann aollom
bat sem hann vas bd be8enn; en vilde b6 eige bert goera fyrer
liti-laetis sakar, at hann sam-byktesc vi8 at hann moende til bess
foerr vesa. Goer8e hann betta at efter-dceme Go8s sonar, es hann
15 sam-byckte bat sumt begjande sem salt vas, efter bvi sem helger
menn segja. En es beir haofSo betta maelt, bd feck beim sva mikels,
es vi8 v6ro stadder, at faer maStto vatne halda.
8. En es herra byscop sd bat, ba mselte hann : ' Late8 y8r bat
eige mikels fa b6 at skile 6rar sam-vistor. Ek hefe vere8 alia gaoto
20 Iftill skaorungr, ok til litils foerr, ef eige hef8e a8rer menn mik
studdan ; bvf es y8r eige ska8e at mer ; ferr ek ok efter mfnom
forlaogom: en sd mon koma efter mik, es mikell skarungr mun.
Vil ek y8r ok f bvf hugga, at ek vsenter, at Go8 mun mik eige
in every way : ' We pray you, my lord, to forgive us that which we have
misspoken or misdone towards you, and we are afraid that it is both
much and great.' And the blessed bishop Thor-lac consented cheerfully
thereto. Then Gizor made a second speech, and it is now manifest that
the Holy Ghost was speaking through him: 'We pray you this,
my lord, although ye seem now to be parting with us as far as the
bodily presence, that ye be a ghostly father to us and an intercessor for
mercy with Almighty God, for we believe this, that ye will have no less
power in the spiritual life with God than ye have now.' - But he was
silent and answered nothing, and it is manifest why he did so, because now
he granteth all that which he was then asked to do, but he would not then
make it apparent, by reason of his lowliness, that he could think that he
would be able to do this. And in this he behaved after the ensample of
the Son of God, when he gave assent by holding his peace to certain things
that were true, as the saints say [in the Gospels]. But when they had
spoken thus, they that stood by were so overcome that there were few
but could refrain from weeping.
8. But when the lord bishop saw that, he spake, ' Do not take it sore,
though our lives must part. I have been a man of small account
in every way, and little able to do aught if other men had not upheld
me, wherefore ye have small loss in me, and I am going as it is appointed
to me, but he shall come after me that shall be a man of great account.
Moreover I will give you this comfort, that I am in [good] hope that God
18. sa J)at] haf3e um stund pagat, AM. 379.
§3.] fORLAKS SAGA. 497
[297 : 30.]
helvftis-mann doema.' Sf8an mintesc hann til allra kenne-manna,
ok J>eirra annarra sem hia h6nom v6ro, ok gaf beim aollom blezan
sfna. Efter bat vas hann oleafir til lykta; en sf3an vilde hann
ecki tala nema bat es h6nom b6tte mest naudsyn a; en iamnan
ba es hann matte, ba hroer3osc varrarnar til boena-haldzens 5
meSan hann lifde.
9. M es siau naetr v6ro liSnar frd bvf es enn ssele fcorlakr
byscop vas oleaSr, ba beiddesc hann snemma bess dags klae3a-
skiptess. M geek at h6nom Ormr prestr Eyjolfs son, capalin hans,
ok mselte : ' Oss pycker abyrg5 f at hroera y6r, herra, sva miok, 10
me8 sva Iftlom maette sem 6r ero5. E3a vilet &• or bessom klseSom
foer8er vesa, ef 6r ver3et skamm-lffer ? ' Byscop svarar : ' Vel mun
duga at hroera mik ; en af smurningenne vaenter-ek mer miskunnar
af Go5e, en ecki af klae8om bessom.' V6ro h6nom ba fengen
sonnor klseSe, ok endesc bat vel sem hann hafde sagt. Eige sao 15
menn at sva st6rom tceke af msette hans (bann dag) sem vas
reyndar ; af bvi at ba he'll hann enn aollom haottom smom g68om
enom saomom sem bangat til haof8o veret, bott megnet vsere Iftit,
ba vas hugar-faret ^6 sta8-fast sem a3r. En es nockot kvelda8e
bann dag, ba t6k miok at h6nom at Ii3a ; ok es aptan-sosng^e vas 20
loket, J)a b6tte sfga a hann 6megen nockot ; ok es hann hof upp
augon, pa maslte hann: 'Hvert f6ro3 6r torkell nu?' VirSe
will not condemn me as one of the damned.' Then he kissed all
his clerks and the rest of them that were in his household, and gave
them all his blessing. After this he received the last unction, and after
that he would say nought but what he deemed most needful, but ever
as long as he could his lips moved in prayer as long as he was alive.
9. When seven nights were passed from the time when the blessed
bishop Thor-lac was anointed, he asked early in the day that his clothes
might be changed. Then Orm Eyj-olf's son the priest, his chaplain,
went to him and said, ' We think it dangerous to move you, my lord, so
weak as ye be, and will ye not keep your clothes in case ye have no long
life ? ' The bishop answered : ' It will do no harm to move me, and as
to the unction I put my trust in God's mercy and not in these clothes.'
Then other clothes were given him, and there came no harm, as he had
told them [there would not]. That day men did not see that he had lost
so much strength as [he] was afterwards shown [to have done], because he
kept up all those same goodly ways as he had maintained before, though
his strength was small, yet his heart was as steadfast as before. But when
the day wore on somewhat toward evening, then it began to go more
hardly with him; and when evensong was finished, then they thought that
he was fallen into a kind of swoon, but when he opened his eyes he said,
' Whither didst thou go then, Thor-kel ? ' And Gizor Hall's son took
4. Here two leaves are missing in B (382), the text taken from AM. 379.
II. Eoa vilet 6r or J). klae&om . . . a>nnor klaede] thus A, partly mended (e&a v.
er eige i Jiesse k1»6e fer8er vera, A) ; me6 sva 1. m. sem er erod ; vel mon J>at
endaz, seger hann; var sva gort sem hann beidde, ok endesk . . ., B, a sort of
homoiotel. (endezk vel).
VOL. I. K k
498 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[298: 30.]
Gizcerr Hallz son svd, at bvi s/ndesc P6rkell byscope vid andldt
sftt, at hann hafde berlegazt spandan hann fra vando.
10. En es Porldkr byscop vas at andldte komenn, pa beiddesc
hann at drecka; ok es hann vilde til vikjasc, pa fine* hann at
5 hoegendonom, ok sofnade scetlega til Go8s ; ok veitte God h6nom
pa djh'd, at hann skylde pyrsta vid sftt andlat sem sialfan Gods
son ; ok skylde hvawkis porste fyrr stredvasc an f 6-endelego life,
pvi er Gods syner ero iamnan pyrster til. Audsy"nelegt le"t God
pat vesa 1 andlate ens saela Porlaks byscops, at hann emnde pat pa,
10 es hann sagde fyre munn Davids, at ' Dy"rdlegr mcende vesa i Gods
auglite daude hei.lagra manna hans.' Ok p6 at pat vaere pd enn
leynt fyre maonnom, at pau emne vsere um rad (byscops), sem nil
ero vitod, pa p6tte oengom manne efter pvi hid h6nom at vesa sem
hia aodrom maonnom aondodom, heldr p6tte flestom betra hid hans
15 like at vesa, an hid aodrom maonnom lifondom.
13. i. T)EIR hluter urdo efter andlat Porlaks byscops, es peim
•1 maonnom p6tte mikels um vert es vid v6ro stadder ok
S8& ; en pvi saogdo peir faom maonnom fra f fyrsto, at peir vsento at
God mcende (pat) enn framar birta an pa sy"ndesc. Sd vas einn
20 hlutr, at litr hans vas miklo biartare ok peckelegre an annarra
andadra manna : sd vas annarr, at sva v6ro sialdren biaort f augom
hans langa stund efter andlat hans sem lifanda mannz bess sem
it that Thor-kel had appeared unto the bishop at his death, because he
had been the man that had most certainly snatched him from jeopardy
[of a worldly life].
10. And when bishop Thor-lac was come to his death, he asked them
to give him to drink, and when he wished to turn to take it, he sunk
back on his pillow and fell asleep sweetly with God ; and God gave him
this glory, that he should thirst at his death as God's own son had done,
and the thirst of neither of them was slaked save in that everlasting life
which the sons of God are ever thirsting after. God let this be made
manifest in the death of the blessed bishop Thor-lac, that He should
fulfil what He spake by the mouth of David [Ps. vulg. cxv. 15], ' Precious
in the eyes of the Lord is the death of His saints.' And albeit it was
ai that time hidden from men that the state of the bishop was such as it
is now known to be, yet men did not deem it so to be with him as it was
with other dead men, but rather most men deemed it better to be
with his dead body than it was to be with other men alive.
13. i. THOSE things took place after the death of bishop Thor-lac that
seemed of great import to them that were present and saw them, but
they told them to few men at first, because they hoped that God would
manifest more clearly what then was shown to them. This was
one thing, that his colour was much brighter and more pleasant than
that of other dead men. Another was, that the pupils of his eyes were
bright a long time after his death as in a living man that can see. The
4. hn£] A and B. 7. 6-endelego] emend. ; andlego, B. 8. syner] A; viner, 379.
9. ende, B. 12. J>au] J>at, Cd.
§3-] IORLAKS SAGA. 499
[299: 31.]
skygn es : sa vas enn briSe hlutr, at saor v6ro maorg fallen £
haorund bans baede smao ok st6r, en soil v6ro bau gr6en es til vas
Ieita3 ; ok botte ba begar mikels um vert beim es visso ; en nu
undrasc einge b6t/ sva hafe orQet. M vas dukr breiddr yfer ancllit
h6nom ; ok es Gizcerr kom til, maelte hann : ' Late oss sia fao6or 5
varn.' Vas ba af tekenn dukrenn. En es hann sa i andlit bans,
b6tte b6nom bvf meira um vert hverja beckt es bau5, sem hann
kunne gcerst at sia. Efter bat vas buet um h'kama f'orlaks byscops
vandlega, ok skoret bar bans ; ok hafa menn af beim helgom dom
mikla fr6. 10
2. Hann andaSesc Fimta dag vico heldr sf3 dags, einne natt
fyre atfangs dag I61a. t>a vas hann sex-toegr at aldre, ok hafde
xv vetr byscop veret. M vas liSet fra Hinga5-bur3e Vars Herra
Jesu Christi mclxxx ok vj vetr.
14. i. 1 TM morgonenn efter vas lik f'orlaks byscops boret f 15
^ kirkjo, ok st69 uppe i saong-huse ij nsetr at bf6a
graftar. En annan dag Tola vas hann f iaorS lag?'6r; vas bar
vi6 staddr P611 diacn, frsende bans, es byscop var5 efter hann ; ok
aller Iaer5er menn es f naond v6ro. far kom pa ok lik pess fa-
tceks mannz es byscop hafSe teket af vala8e, ok veitt til dau9a- 20
dags : sa haf6e lik-J)rarr veret ; ok vilde Go5 ba s^na bar bat
third thing was, that there were many sores on his skin both small and
great, but they were all healed when they were looked for, and they that
saw it thought it even then of great import, but now no man wondereth
that it was so. There was a cloth laid over his face, but when Gizor
came he said, ' Let us see our father ! ' And the cloth was then
taken away. And when he looked at his face, he deemed it of more
account the pleasure that it gave him to behold it, inasmuch as he was a
man that knew best the meaning thereof. After this the corpse
of bishop Thor-lac was laid out carefully and his hair cut, and men got
great advantage from this relic.
2. He died the fifth day of the week [Thursday, Dec. 23], rather late
in the day, one night before the preparation for Yule. He was then
sixty years of age, and had been bishop fifteen winters. There were
then passed from the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ mclxxx and vi
winters [a thousand and a hundred and ninety and three years accord-
ing to the reckoning of Dionysius] [1193].
14. i. ON the morrow after, the corpse of bishop Thor-lac was
carried to church and set up in the choir two nights to await the burial,
and the second day of Yule it was laid in the earth. There were present
Paul the deacon, his kinsman, who was bishop after him, and all
the clergy that were in the neighbourhood. There came thither also at
the same time the body of a poor man whom the bishop had taken out
of beggary and maintained till his death-day ; he had been a leper, and
II. J>orldkr byscop andaSesk 4 j>6rsdag einne nott fyre lola-aptan, A (St.).
14. mclxxx ok vj] thus A (St.) ; pus-hundrat niotiger ok priu ar, efter tolo
Dionisi, B. 16. ij] AM. 219; ij, Cd.
Kk 2
500 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[299: BI-]
milde-verk sem eitt vas af maorgom peim es hann gcerSe fyre Go8s
saker i sfno Iffe.
2. En a8r menn genge frd greftre ens saela forlaks byscops, pd,
maelte Gizoerr Hallz son langt cerende ok fagrt um pau tfSende
5 es par haofdo gcerzc, efter pvf sem si3r es til yfer tigenna manna
greftre. Ok vil-ek geta nockorra orSa bans peirra es hann talade,
ok mer ganga sizt or minne : hann tia8e pat fyrst fyre peim
hverr nytja-ma6r hann hafQe veret stafinom ok aollo landz-folkeno.
Efter pat mselte hann svd :
10 3. <Ek hefe her vere6 nockorom sinnom staddr, pa es pau
ti'3ende hafa goerzc es pessom ero glfk : fimm byscopar hafa her
vere3 ni3r setter at mer hia vesanda ; fyrst I'orldkr byscop Runolfs
son; pa Ketill byscop; en sfSan Magmas byscop; efter pat
Kloengr byscop ; en nu fcorlakr byscop. Ek hefer ok talat nockor
15 or3, pa (es) pesser atburSer hafa gcerzc sem siSvenja es til f
ao8rom laondom yfer tigenna manna greftre. En mala-efne hafa
veret iamnan st6rlega g69 ; bvi at beir hafa aller veret ener mesto
merkis-menn i sfnom byscopsd6me : ok es gott a bat at minnasc,
at varre grein, ok at saogn varra forellra um ba byscopa es her
20 hafa veret fyrer 6ra daga, ok a orom daogom, at sa pycker hverjom
baztr, sem kunnaztr es. En sva d^rSleger menn sem beir hafa
vere8 aller, ba es {)at b6 eitt s^r, hverso IWlakr hefer sik til buet
byscops tignar langt fra pvf sem aller a5rer : hann var3-veitte sik
God wished thereby to set forth this act of charity of his, which was one
out of many that he did for God's sake in his life.
2. B,ut before men went away from the burying of the blessed bishop
Thor-lac, Gizor Hall's son spake a long and fair speech upon what
had taken place there according as the manner is over the grave or at
the burying of men of rank. And I will set down certain of the words
which he spake, which have gone least out of my mind. He set forth
to them first what a profitable man he had been both to the see and to
people in the country. After that he spake thus : —
3. ' I have been here present several times when such things took place
as have taken place here to-day. Five bishops have been laid down
here while I was standing by. First bishop Thor-lac Run-olfsson, then
bishop Cetil, and then bishop Magnus, after that bishop Clong, but now
bishop Thor-lac. I have also been used to speak some words when
these things took place, as the custom is in other lands at the burying of
men of rank : and the matter of discourse hath always been exceeding
good, because they have all been the greatest men of mark in their
bishopdoms. And it is good to remember this, that in our own
judgment and in the report of our forbears respecting those bishops that
have been here before our days and in our own days, that bishop
was always judged the best by those whom he was best known to.
And glorious men as they have all been, this is nevertheless peculiar to
Thor-lac, that he prepared himself for the office of bishop far more
6. or8a bans] seger sa er sogona setti, add. A; seger sogo-meistarenn, B.
10. Here 3^3 resumes.
§3-] fORLAKS SAGA. 501
[300: 31.}
i hrein-life alia seve ; ok s^ndesc hann allan sfnn alldr lastvarlega
Ufa me3 litilaete ok allz-hattar rafivende. Hann vas vfg3r pegar a
barns-aldre enom smserom vfgslom hverja efter a&ra, par til at
hann vas prestr sem fyrst p6tte mega fyr alldrs sakar. En es hann
vas prestr, pd gafsc hann Almaotkom GoQe under reglo-hald, ok 5
vas hann pa vfgQr til canoca; efter pat til priors; en si'San til
ab6ta. Nu ma sia hverso virzc hefer yfer-bo3onom, ok enom
vitroztom maonnom peim es bazta for-siao kunno, at vfgja hann
aollom vfgslom peim es til laogo; pvi at sva var5-veitte hann vel
hvern vfgslo-pallenn, at enge p6tte annarr til an auka hans vfgslor 10
ae meSan pser v6ro til. En vaer vsettom p6 medr Go3s miskunn at
nu skyle hans tign hafa mest aukezc, sem hann es fra oss kalla5r
til eilffrar sselo ok dy"r6ar me8 Go3e. En sva kunner sem oss ero
marger hans g68er si3er, pa mego vaer treglega at oss geta, at
goera efter pvi sem bo8et es, at ve> skylem a engiss mannz ra3 15
gloeggva d6ma leggja. En sva miket traust haofom ver a hans
verdleikom, at ek ugge, at faer mone vanar-menn vesa ef hann es
eigi mll-ssell, sva sem ver vitom hann 6-^likastan veret hafa aollom
maonnom aoQrom i sfno g63life.'
Maorg or8 aonnor vitrleg tala8e Gizoerr f sfno male, en enge 20
pau at meirr hafe sy*nt hans speke ok re"tt-sy"ne, an pesse sem
nu voro saogd, ok raun es a or6en.
carefully than all the rest. He kept himself in chastity all his life, and he
manifestly led a spotless life all his days with lowliness and all kind of
holiness. He was hallowed at once, when he was yet a child, to the
lower orders, one after another, until he was made priest as soon
as might be by reason of his age. And when he was priest, then he gave
himself to Almighty God under a regular life, and then he was hallowed
canon, and after that prior, and lastly abbot. Whereby may be seen
how he was looked on by his superiors and the wisest men that were best
able to judge beforehand of men, in that they hallowed him to all
the orders that he could take, for he kept so well every degree of his
orders, that there was nought to be thought of but to go on giving him
each new degree as long as there was any left.
' But nevertheless we are witnesses that, by God's mercy, his rank
hath now at this last been most advanced, inasmuch as he hath been
called from us into everlasting bliss and glory with God. And we who
know so well many of his good ways can hardly conform to what is
commanded, namely, to give express judgment upon no man's life.
Still we have so much confidence in his worth that I think few men
have reason for hope, if he be not now in full bliss, inasmuch as we
know that he hath been most unlike all other men in the goodliness
of his life.'
Many other wise words Gizor spake in his speech, but none that have
better shown his foresight and good judgment than these which have
just been told, and which have been proven true by experience.
II. vzttom] vzntom, B.
502 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[300, 127: 31, i.]
15. i. "IV /T ORG dSende ur6o i. peim fimtan vetrom, es forlakr
•L* 1 vas byscop f Scdla-holte, f andlate rfkra manna.
M andafiesc Erlingr iarl, ok Magntis konongr, son bans ; Valde-
marr konongr ; Heinrekr Englannz konongr ; Eirikr iarl ; Eysteinn
5 erki-byscop. M var9 ok orrosta d flo-vaollom . . .
2. lesser d6 fslenzker menn: Biaorn ab6te fra I've r- 20; Kdre
ab6te; Ogmundr ab6te; Hallr db6te; ok marger aSrer kenne-
menn ok virSinga-menn, baeSe her d lande ok annars-sta8ar.
StaSar-mennener ok lannz-folket vfSa haormoSo miok andlat ens
10 saela f>orlaks byscops, bvi at beir setloSo hann meirr skildan vi5
mennena an nu er reynt, bvi at aldri hafSe upp komet helge ne"
iarteiner nockors mannz a Islande [fyr] an fcorlaks byscops, en p6
v6ro marger menn huggader af peckilegom draumom, j>ar til es
Gu5 birte verSleika bans framar. En p6 st66 til mikels hallaeres ok
15 afelles, byscopenn einn f landeno, ok b6 af-gamall; en ba hofsc
6-fri3r NorSanlannz.
POLS SAGA.
1. i. TDOLL vas son loans, ens garfgazta mannz, Loftz sonar,
'*• Ssemundar sonar ens Fr65a. M63er loans vas tora,
d6tter Magnus konungs Berfoettz; en m65er P61s vas Ragnei3r,
15. i. Many things happened during those fifteen winters when Thor-
lac was bishop in Seal-holt, with regard to the deaths of mighty men.
There died then earl Erling [1179] and king Magnus [1184] his son, king
Waldimar [1182], Henry king of the English [1189], earl Eiric [1190],
archbishop Eystan [i 188]. There was also a battle at Ila-fields [i 180] . . .
2. These died of Icelanders — Beorn, abbot of Thwart- water ; Cari,
abbot [of Thing-ore, 1187]; Og-mund, abbot [of Holy-fell, drowned
1 1 88] ; Hall, abbot [of Thwart-water, 1 190] ; and many other clerks and
men of worth both here in the country and in other places \
THE LIFE OF BISHOP PAUL.
1. i. PAUL was the son of that most noble man John, the son of Loft,
the son of Sae-mund the historian. John's mother was Thora, daughter
of king Magnus Barefoot ; and Paul's mother was Rag-neid, daughter of
5. The ensuing battles, Northness 1181 and Sogn 1184, are missing. 9. Stadar-
mennener . . . Nor&anlannz] instead of the last §, St.
1 Stockholm MS. reads : — The people of the see and men of this country far and
wide felt the death of the blessed bishop Thor-Iac grievously, inasmuch as they
believed him to have been parted further from men than it hath now proven :
because there had never before arisen a saint nor miracles of any man been shown
forth in Iceland before bishop Thor-lac's. Nevertheless, many men were comforted
by cheering dreams until God made manifest his miracles. Howbeit there was a
hard season and distress, only one bishop in the land, and he a very old man, and
war abrewing in the north of the country.
§3-] POLS SAGA. 503
[127: i.]
P6rhallz d6tter, syster Porlaks byscops ens helga. P611 vas fceddr
upp f Odda me6 loane fao3or sfnom ; ok Iag5e hann sialfr, ok svd
a6rer, bvf meire virQing a hann sem hann vas ellre.
2. P611 vas vaenn at alite, fagr-eygr ok fast-eygr; hrockin-harr
ok fagr-harr; limaSr vel ok Iftt foettr; lit-biartr ok h3orand-H6ss, 5
me6al-ma8r at vexte, ok manna curteisaztr. Hann vas naemr, ok
vel IserSr begar a unga aldre ; ok hagr at hvf-vetna pvf es hann
goerQe, bseSe at rite ok at ao3ro.
3. Hann kvangaSesc ungr, ok feck Herdfsar Ketils d6ttor,
vsennar kono ok vel at ser at hvf-vetna pvf, es kvenn-mann matte 10
pry*6a.
4. En es pau hsof3o fao vetr saman veret, pd f6r P611 titan, ok
vas a hende Haralde iarle f Orkneyjom ; ok Iag6e hann mikla
vir3ing a hann. En hann for suSr til Englannz, ok vas par f
sc61a ; ok nam par svd miket nam, at trautt v6ro doeme til, at 15
nockorr ma8r hef8e iam-miket nam numet nd pvi likt a iam-langre
stand. Ok pa es hann kom lit til fslannz, pa vas hann fyrer aollom
so3rom maonnom at curteise, ok laerddm sfnom, versa-goer5 ok
b6ca-list. Hann vas ok sva mikell radd-ma8r ok sreng-madr, at af
bar soengr hans ok raodd af aoQrom maDnnom peim es pa v6ro 20
h6nom sam-tfQa.
5. Hann for pa enn til vistar f Odda, ok haf5e pa enn g6tt yfer-
laete sem vert vas. En Iftlo sf3arr goerSe P611 bu f Skar3e ; ok
Thor-hall, and sister of Saint Thor-lac the bishop. Paul was brought
up in Ord with John his father, and he himself, and others also, ever
held him [Paul] in greater esteem the elder he grew.
2. Paul was a goodly man to look on, fair-eyed and steady-eyed, curly-
haired and fair-haired, well-limbed and small-footed, bright-coloured and
fair-skinned, a man of middle stature, and of all men most courtly of
carriage. He was quick and well learned when he was young, and skilful
at everything he did, both writing and other things.
3. He married young, taking to wife Herdis Cetil's daughter, a fair
woman, and of good skill in all that should adorn a lady.
4. But when they had been a winter together Paul went abroad, and
became the man of Harold, earl in the Orkneys, who held him in great
esteem. And afterwards he went south to England, and was there
at school, and got great learning there, so that there was scarce any
example of any man having got so deep and so much knowledge in the
like time. And so when he came back to Iceland, he surpassed all
other men in his courtliness and his learning, and in making of
[Latin] verse, and in book-lore. He was also so great a singer and
musician that his song and voice excelled those of all other men that
were living in his day.
5. At this time he went back again to stay at Ord, and there he was
ever in great favour, as was his due. But a little later Paul set
up housekeeping at Scard, but at first there was but little of all that
5. foettr] 384; feitr, Cd. 18. Emend. ; kurteise laerdoms sins, Cd. 19. -list]
emend. ; boka lestri, Cd.
S04 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. nr.
[128: i.]
vas margs til fyrst fdtt bess es hafa burfte ; en svd kom sk»rung-
skapr beirra beggja hiona, ok g69-vild vina, i hald, at J3au aStto
ceret hvet-vetna skams bragQs; ok ur8o bau b6 fyrer enom
stcerstom fidr-skaodom ; ok baoro bau hann vel ok prufilega ; enda
5 vas svd sem ecki goerde af bvf, ok bd 6xo f6 beirra sem sser genge
d land.
6. P611 vas raun-g63r ok fd-lyndr ; ok by"3r vi8 alia vine sfna
ok alia g66a menn; en hann vas stird-lyndr vid vdnda menn,
bi6fa ok fll-menne. Sti6rnar-ma6r mikell vas hann um alia hlute f
10 sinne sveit, ok oerr til-fara allz-sta3ar bar es burfa b6tte hans til-
kvaSmo.
7. Poll vas go3orz-ma8r, ok he'll hann sva alia sfna bing-menn
til allra re'ttra mala at hverge var6 beirra hlutr under.
8. P611 atte fiogor baorn, bau es or barncesko k6mosc, vid
15 Herdfse kono sfnne, sono tvd ok dcetr -tvser. Syner hans he*to
Loftr, ok Ketill ; en doetr he'to Halla, ok tora : bau v6ro soil vsen
at dlite, ok vel at ser begar (es) bau 6xo upp.
9. l?orlakr byscop, m68or-br63er P61s, Iag3e d hann mikla
virding, ok unne h6nom miket, ok bau3 honom oft til sin. En b6
20 nockorer haofdingjar a3rer vsere and-streymer fcorlake byscope,
pa vas Poll honom bvi traustare frsende ok full-true, sem a3rer
gengo meirr undan. En bd es f'orlakr byscop anda8esc, pd s^nde
Poll enn sina astlegre fraendseme an Hester aller hans gaofger
viner.
was needed, but the wise husbandry of both husband and wife, and the
good-will and help of their friends, stood them in such good stead that
within a short time they had plenty of everything. Yet they met with
very great losses of stock ; but they took it all well and bravely, and
indeed it was soon as if there had been none, for their stock increased as
fast as the flood-tide coming up the shore.
6. Paul was trusty and of few words, and affable to all his friends and
all good men, but he was strict with all wicked men, thieves and evil men,
a great controller over everything in his district, and prompt to help in
all that needed his presence.
7. Paul was a priest-hood's man or gode, and he upheld his moot-men
in all righteous cases, so that they always got the better therein.
8. Paul had four children, that grew up out of childhood, by Herdis
his wife, two sons and two daughters ; his sons were named Loft and
Cetil, and his daughters Halla and Thora. They were all goodly
to look on, and grew up of good parts.
9. Bishop Thor-lac, Paul's mother's brother, held him in great esteem,
and loved him much, and often asked him to his house. But though
some other chiefs were adverse or refractory to bishop Thor-lac, Paul
was the more trusty and fully faithful to him the more others forsook
him. And when bishop Thor-lac died Paul showed his loving friendliness
to him more than all his noble friends.
3. hver-vetna, Cd. J>6] ]>&, Cd. 5. Read ^6. aa. p& synde] thus?
§3.] P6LS SAGA. 505
[128: 2.]
2. i. T^ T nsesta sumar efter andlit forlaks byscops ens Helga
-t-' vas Poll koerenn til byscops : a6r vas miok laong til-
roeSa um pat mal : en par kom urn sider, at pat vas laget under
Brand byscop, mest at ra5e Hallz Gizcerar sonar; en hann kaus
P61 til utan-fer8ar. En hann iatte eige bratt under at ganga, ok 5
geek annarr til at aoSrom at bi6ja hann, Brandr byscop ok sva
brceQr hans, ok a8rer hans dst-viner ; en hann synja8e, ok f6r vi3
bat heim af binge.
2. Si5an f6r hann f Odda til kirkjo-dags um Seljo-manna-messo
me8 mikelle a-hyggjo. En es aller v6ro a brotner at bi3ja hann 10
til, ok hann sa, at ba vas vi5 cenga at baegjasc, nema f mot GoQs
vilja vaere — ok vilde hann bat vfst eige ba es hann i-hugaSe sitt
ra3 — ba skaut enn Helge Ande honom bvi i hog, at leggja sialfan
sik i abyrgd til byrftar maonnom ; ok geek hann ]pa sfQan rajsklega
under bann vanda, es h6nom hafde a3r lenge hogr vi3 bo3et. 15
3. En Iftlo si'Sarr f6r hann i Scala-holt, ok loan faSer hans me3
honom ok brce5r hans, ok tok begar vi5 aollom fiar-forrsoSom
stadarens. Hann baud ba begar bar at vesa Gizoere Hallz syne,
es a3r haf6e bar veret um daga f'orlaks byscops ens Helga, ok
mest sta5ar-pr^6e vas at ok hib/la bot, beirra manna es bar vaere. 20
P611 let soil en saomo ftar-forra>6 vesa f Scala-holte, sem a6r haof6o
veret ; en hann sette frorkel prest Hallz son til kirkjo-varQ-veizlo ;
2. i. NEXT summer after the death of Saint Thor-lac the bishop,
Paul was chosen bishop, but there was a very long debate over the
matter ; but at last it came to this, that the matter should be put
to bishop Brand, chiefly by the counsel of Hall Gizor's son, and he chose
Paul to go out [and be hallowed bishop]. But he [Paul] did not soon
consent to undertake the charge, and one after another went to ask him,
bishop Brand and also his brothers, and others of his dearest friends, but
he refused, and so went home from the Moot.
2. Then he went to the church-day [Dedication-day] at Ord on
Seliamen's-mass [July 8, 1194] with great concern of mind. But when
all had now ceased from asking him, and he saw when he thought over
what was to be done that there was none left to contend with him,
unless he wished to withstand God's will, — and this he surely did not wish
to do, — at this moment the Holy Ghost cast it into his mind to put
himself under this burden for the sake of others' needs, and with that he
boldly undertook the charge which his mind had so long set him against
doing.
3. And a little after this he went to Seal-holt, and John, his father,
and his brothers with him, and at once took over all the stewardship
of the bishopstead there. And straightway he asked Gizor Hall's son
to abide there, for he had been there in the days of Saint Thor-lac the
bishop, and was the greatest ornament to the see and the greatest
furtherance to the estate thereof of all them that were there. Paul let
all the managership in Seal-holt go on in the same way as it had done
before, but he set priest Thor-kel Hall's son to take care of the
20. es par] conj. ; om. Cd.
506 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. nr.
[129: 3.]
ok sa bi6na9e h6nom fyrst, es hann kom dt; en hann vas sfSan
canoce 1 Vere.
4. Herdfs varS-veitte bu beirra f SkarSe, ok baorn beirra aoll, ok
aoll au5rce9e beirra vel ok scemilega, me6an hann vas utan ; ok vas
5 bai al-maelt, at einge baorn vaere sva vel vanid sem beirra baorn
i aollo hera3e ; ok he'll bat vel skape me3an hon lifde ; af bvi at
hon vas allra kvenna vaondozt, baede fyre sfna haond ok annarra
manna, sem oft bar raun d.
3. i. TT)(5LL f6r utan et sama sumar, sem hann vas til byscops
10 -L koerenn, ok vas ba diacn at vfgslom. H6nom greidd-
esc sin fer5 vel unz hann kom til Noregs ; ok f6r sf5an til Kaupangs
i Ni8ar-6se, ok vas par urn vetrenn unz Iei6 161 ... ok b6ttesc
hverr Beirra manna bazt hafa, es hans scem5 ok virSing gcer5e
mesta, bvi heldr es gaofgare voro ; ok vir5o beir ba re'tt.
15 2. Eirekr erki-byscop vas i Danmaorko pa es P611 kom utan til
vfgslo, ok vas hann me3 Absalone erki-byscope ; en Sverrer Mag-
nus konungr vas austr f Vik, ok f6r paQan a Upplaond. En efter
161 for Poll nor5an or Kaupange a fund konungs me6 sfno faoro-
neyte, ok (vas) pa med h6nom nol3e konungs manna. En konungr
20 tok sva vel vi8 h6nom, sem sonr hans e5r broker vaere til handa
honom komenn ; ok goerde sva mikla tign hans ok virding, sem
hann moende sialfr kiosa e3a hans viner : en baeSe vas, at hann
church, and he was his first chaplain when he came out [to Iceland], but
he afterwards became canon of Wer [Thickby].
4. Herdis took care of the homestead at Scard, and of all their
children, and of all that belonged to them, in goodly and seemly wise as
long as he was abroad, and it was said by all, that no children were so
well brought up as their children in the whole hundred : and all
this kept its shape as long as she was alive, for she was of all women the
most scrupulous both for herself and others, as was often proved.
3. i. PAUL went abroad the same summer that he was chosen bishop,
and he was at that time in deacon's orders. He had a fair voyage till he
came to Norway, and then he went to the Chipping or market-town at
Niths-oyce [Nidaros], and was there through the winter until Yule
passed . . . and of those he met there that man thought he did best who
did most to pay him honour and respect, and this the rather the nobler
the man was [who entertained him], and in this they did rightly.
2. Archbishop Eiric was in Denmark when Paul came out to be
consecrated, and he was staying there with archbishop Absalom, but
king Swerre-Magnus was east in Wick, whence he went to the Uplands.
But after Yule Paul and his following went from the north out of the
Chipping or market-town to see the king, and with him there came
many of the king's men. And the king received him as well as if he had
been his son or brother, and gave him as much rank and honour as he
himself or his friends could ever have wished for, and the reason of this
was both because the king saw better into men than other men could,
i. sa] J)a, Cd. 5. vanin, Cd. 10. kosenn, Cd. 12. . . .] here
something is missing.
§3.] P(3LS SAGA. 507
[129: 4.]
kunne betr an flester menn a9rer, ok hafde betre fcere a; ok s!6
aollo viS bvi es til gceSa vas, es beir maette ba5er gaofgazter af
ver6a.
3. £6 rer by scop vigSe P61 til prestz i Hamar-kaupange. f>at
vas d Imbro-daogom d Langa-faosto, einne nott efter Mathias- 5
messo ; ok f6r hann si5an aftr til konungs ena saomo n6tt ; ok vas
ba med honom, unz hann for til Danmerkr ; ok feck konungr
h6nom alia hlute ba es hann b6ttesc hafa baorf a or lande. Konungr
I6t ok alia byscopa fa h6nom bref sin me6 insiglom ba es i lande
v6ro. F6r hann si3an til Danmerkr um Faustona, ok kom til 10
Lundar Pasca-dagenn fyrsta, a fund erki-byscopa ; ok bau8 Absalon
h6nom begar til sin, es hann kom, med enne mesto scemd, en bei5
hans at ha-messo, es hann visse at hans vas bangat vaon.
4. Vas hann si'3an me8 erki-byscopom um Pasca-vicona ok vas
f eno tfgolegzto yferlsete af beim ba>6om; ok vas ba begar ra3en 15
vfgsla hans ; af bvi beir gaSto bratt reynt jiat hverr skaorungr hann
vas, bae6e at Iserdome ok vitrleik ok at-goerve. En hann bei9
vigslo i munk-life bvi es heiter at Hera5s-va5e ; ok vas hann fyrr
vig6r an beir haofSo b6 setlat es beir skil6osc ; ok kom bat mest til
bess, at Knutr konungr Valdemars son Iag6e bau or3 til, at hans 20
fer5 skylde flyta efter bvi sem honom gegnde bazt, ok beim
maonnom es hann skylde byscop yfer vesa; ok f6r pat efter an-
and because he had better means to do as he wished, and he put forth
all that was of the best to do most honour to both of them.
3. Bishop Thore ordained Paul priest in Hammer-chipping. It was in
the Ember-days in Lent one night after Matthias-mass [Feb. 2 6], and after-
ward he went back to the king the same night, and he abode with him till
he went to Denmark ; and the king provided everything that he seemed
to have need of for his journey. Moreover the king got all the bishops
that were in the country to give him a letter with their seals. Then
he went to Denmark about Lent, and came to Lund on the first day of
Pasch [Easter] to see the archbishop, and, as soon as he was come,
Absalom asked him to stay with him, with the greatest honour, and
waited for him at the high mass when he knew .that he was about
to come.
4. He was there with the archbishops through Easter-week, and was
held in the greatest honour by them both ; and counsel was taken forth-
with for his consecration, for they soon got proof of what a paragon he
was, both for learning and wisdom and accomplishments. And he
waited for his consecration in the monastery that is called Herads-wade,
but he was hallowed earlier than the time they had fixed when they
parted, and the chief cause of this was that king Cnut Waldemar's son
sent word that they should further his journey, as it would suit him best
and those whom he was to be bishop over. And this went of a piece
with his other luck, that such a noble person should honour him so
13. es] Jpegar» Cd. 14. -byscopom] emend.; -byscope, Cd.
5o8 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. nr.
[130; s-3
narre bans gsefo, at enn gaofgazte ma8r virSe hann bar svd mikels
6-se'nan, at hann gaf bat ra8 til sem hann munde sialfr ki6sa.
5. Absalon erki-byscop vig5e P61 til byscops loans-dag byscops,
viij n6ttom fyre Philippus messo ok lacobus, at ra5e Eireks erki-
5 byscops, es eige haf3e £>£ sialfr s^n til at vfgja hann : v6ro byscopar
vi9 vigslo P61s byscops, Eirekr erki-byscop ok Pe"tr byscop af R6es-
keldo. P611 byscop gaf goll-hring Absalone erki-byscope, en annan
Eireke erki-byscope, ok aollom a)5rom nockorar gcersemar peim
es studdo embaette hans vfgslo ok tign. Celestinus vas ba Pave es
i° Poll byscop vas vfgfir : P611 byscop vas pa fer-tcegr at aldre es hann
vas til byscops vfg5r.
6. For hann sf5an til Noregs, ok fann Sverre konung f Vfk
austr, ok f6r me6 h6nom til Biorgynjar ; ok vas meS honom unz
hann f6r til fslannz et sama sumar; ok tignade (konungr) hann
15 pvi meirr f aollom hlutom, sem hann haf6e lengr me8 honom veret,
ok hann kunne hann goerr. Aller vir3o hann mikels, sem vaon vas
at, ok hans fraendr v6ro aller peir es gaofgazter v6ro i landeno.
4. i. TD^LL byscop for pa ut til fslannz et sama sumar sem
-L hann haf3e vig3r veret til byscops, ok kom i Eyja-
20 fiaor3 ; ok veitte hann pa pegar dy"rlega veizlo Brande byscope ok
3o6rom sinom vinom, ^eim es par vas vi5 kostr, vfn at drecka, ok
soil aonnor pau at-faong sem mest ms&tto verda. S^ndesc pat pa
greatly though he had not seen him, as to give the very counsel as he
himself would have wished should be given.
5. Archbishop Absalom hallowed Paul bishop on the day of bishop
John [April 23], eight nights before Philip and James' mass, by the
counsel of archbishop Eiric, who had not then himself the sight needful to
hallow him. The bishops that were at Paul's consecration were arch-
bishop Eiric, and Peter bishop of Roes-keld. Bishop Paul gave a gold
ring to archbishop Absalom, and another to bishop Eiric, and to all the
others that took part at his consecration and advancement to the dignity
of bishop some treasure or other. Celestine was pope when bishop
Paul was consecrated. Bishop Paul was forty years old when he was
consecrated bishop.
6. Afterwards he went to Norway, and met king Swerre, east
in Wick, and went with him to Beorg-win [Bergen], and was with him
' until he went to Iceland the same summer, and the king honoured him
ever the more in all ways, the longer he was with him and the better he
knew him. All men held him in great esteem, as was to be looked for,
and his kinsmen were all the most noble men in the whole country.
4. i. BISHOP Paul went out to Iceland the same summer that he had
been hallowed bishop, and came to Ey-frith, and there he gave a costly
feast to bishop Brand and other of his friends whom he could get there,
with wine to drink, and ale, and all the other meat and drink, of the best
that could be. And it was then shown forthwith at the first, as was often
2. osen, Cd. 13. Biorgvinar, Cd.
§3-] PO"LS SAGA. 509
[131 : 5-].
begar f fyrsto, sem oft urSo sf3an rauner at, at hann unSe ba ofallt
bazt, es hann gladde sfna vine sem fiesta ok vanda-menn, i veizlom
virQolegom me3 astuQ ok skaorungskap.
2. Hann haf3e ba lit me3 ser tva gler-glugga at fcera kirkjonne
i Scala-holte, festar-meyjo sfnne andlegre ; ok sy"nde hann b<i 5
begar, pat es sf5arr kom enn meirr framm, hvat honom bi6 i hog,
hverso miok hann vilde pa kirkjo pry"6a, um pat framm sem aSr
vas, es hann vas til vfg3r, £>6tt hon vsere a3r goervelegre ok dy*rlegre
an hver annarra es a fslande voro.
3. Su vas en fyrsta virSing es Poll byscop grerSe til sins st61s ok 10
smnar kirkjo, um pat framm sem ne einn byscop hafSe goert d3r,
at hann soeng oenga messo a3r hann kom til st61s i Scala-holt : en
f gollom laondom es su virding a, at eige s6 minna vert at hly'Sa
prestz messo n^-vfgSz enne fyrsto, heldr an byscops messo ein-
hverre ; en petta matte pvf meira, sem pa vas bae5e senn at hty3a 15
prestz messo ok byscops : ok dreif pa sf3an fiolQe manna f Scala-
holt til peirra fagnadar tf6enda, at hly"5a messo P61s byscops enne
fyrsto. tar v6ro ba marger gaofger menn vi3 stadder, I6an Loftz
son fa6er hans, Ssemundr ok Ormr brce6r hans, ok Gizcerr Hallz
son, ok vas bar ba miket fiolmenne. Byscop maslte pa langt mal 20
ok fagrt ; ok hdt pa pegar pvf sem flester ur6o fegnazter, at hann
mcende aoll bo3 pau bi63a, sem fcorlakr byscop haf3e bo6et.
4. fcat matte ok ba begar bratt sid, es hann tok yfer-faor um s^slo
sfna, hverso blf3r ok beckr hann vas vi6 alia slna under-menn, ok
proved afterwards, that he was ever best pleased when he was cheering
his friends as many as he could gather and his kinsfolk in worshipful
entertainment with love and magnificence.
2. He brought home with him two glass-windows to give to the
church at Seal-holt, to his ghostly spouse ; and so he showed at once,
which afterwards appeared still more, what was in his mind, how much
he wished to adorn the church to which he was consecrated more than
it ever was before, though even before it was the finest and most
precious of all that were in Iceland.
3. This was the first honour that bishop Paul paid his see and his
church, which no bishop as yet had ever done, to wit, he sung no mass
before he came to his see in Seal-holt, but in all lands it is esteemed
that it is as good for a man to hear a new-made priest's first mass as it is
to hear an every-day bishop's mass; but how much better must this have
been seeing it was the first mass of a priest and a bishop at once. And
many men gathered to Seal-holt at those glad tidings to hear bishop Paul's
first mass. There were many noble men that stood and heard him,
John Loftsson his father, Sae-mund and Orm his brethren, and Gizor
Hall's son, and there was a great gathering there then. The bishop
spoke a long and fair discourse, and he promised at once, what was
a most welcome thing to most men, that he would ordain all the
ordinances which bishop Thor-lac had ordained.
4. This also was manifest at once, when he began to go progresses
through his diocese, how blithe and cheerful he was to all under him,
14. -vig&z] emend. ; vig8re, Cd.
5io LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[131:6.]
hverso 6-vant hann le*t goera vi8 sik aollom, es h6nom skyldo beina
vinna e5r a5ra hlute pa es skylt vas hann at tigna. Var6 hann
vi8 bat sva ast-saell vi6 alia alb^3o at aller unno h6nom hog-aostom
nalega um allt land, baefie i sfnne sy*slo, ok sva i annarre sy"slo eige
5 at sf8r. — Pat vas ok au8-sy"nt hv6 mikell fd-ma8r hann moende
ver8a fyrer sakar um, sia ok skaorungskapar ofallt f sf-fello.
5. P611 byscop haf8e einn vetr sete8 f Scala-holte a8r Herdfs,
kona hans, kom pangat til um/5-sy*slo fyr innan stock; ok vas
sva mikel sto8 ok styrkr at, bas8e sta8nom ok h6nom siaolfom, sem
10 enge vas aonnor slfk af maonnom me8an hann vas at st61e. Sva
vas skaorungskapr hennar mikell ok um<5-sy*sla, at hon haf8e fa>
vetr bar veret adr bar vas hvet-vetna ceret bat es hafa purfte, ok
einskis purfte i bu at bi8ja, bott hundrad manna vsere d bue, en
siau tiger e8a atta tiger heima-manna.
15 5. i. T)OLL byscop sa pat bratt es hann kom til st61s f Scdla-
* holte, at h6nom b6tte bat skylt, at sty8ja ok styrkja,
ok til loka fcera, bat es enn heilage Porlakr byscop hafSe sfnn vilja
s^ndan, ok hann le*t kaupa til : en pat vas at bua um cloccor bser
es hann haf8e keypt til stadarens f Scala-holte, es pa v6ro baztar
20 a aDllo fslande. Hann haf3e ok fiogor tr^ haft ut me8 clocconom,
tvf-tceg at hasS alnom at maela.
2. P611 byscop feck til si'8an pann mann es hagaztr vas d aollo
and how easily he was satisfied with regard to all that was his due, both
the hospitality or other things which were due to his position. And
thereby he became so beloved by the whole commonalty, that well-nigh
every man held him most dear, both they that were in his diocese and
no less they that were of the other diocese. It was also easy to see how
rich a man he would become, by reason of his prudence and good
management in every thing and way.
5. Bishop Paul had been one winter in Seal-holt before Herdis, his
wife, came thither to take over the management of all within doors, and
she was such a prop and stay there, both as regards the bishopstead and
himself, as no other among men was, as long as he was [bishop] in the see.
So great was her skill in business that before she had been more than
a few winters there there was plenty of everything that was needed, and
there was no need to go a-begging for anything, though there were one
hundred persons on the estate, and [of these] about seventy or eighty
servants.
5. i. BISHOP Paul soon saw this when he came to the see of Seal-holt,
that it would be needful for him to keep up and strengthen and finish a
certain thing which the holy bishop Thor-lac had shown to be his will,
and towards which he had begun to buy. And this was to provide for
the church-bells which Thor-lac had bought for the bishopstead in
Seal-holt, and which were the best in all Iceland. He had also got out
from abroad with the bells four beams twenty ells long by measure.
2. For this end bishop Paul then got him the man who was the best
8. ok var honom, Cd. 12. ceret nog, Cd. 20. ok hann, Cd.
§3.] P(3LS SAGA. 511
[132: 6.]
fslande a tre*, es Amunde Arna son h£t, at goera staopol sva miok
vanda8an at efnom ok smi'5, at hann bar eige mi5r af ajllom tre*-
smf5om d fslande, en d8r kirkjan siaolf. Hann le*t gcera kirkjo
uppe f staoplenom, ok ri8 upp at ganga; ok vfg9e hann pa kirkjo
enom heilaga f'orlake byscope enn tfunda dag f I61om, ok bi6 £>a 5
kirkjo at sollo fagrlega, ok feck bar hvet-vetna til bat es hafa burfte.
Hann le*t Atla prest, skrifara, penta allt rsefr innan f stsoplenom, ok
sva bi6renn ; ok tialda allt et ne9ra brennom tiaoldom, vel ok fagr-
lega ; ok sva \6t hann skrifa yfer ser hvers Iei5e beirra ni8r-setning,
hvers beirra es bar hvila 1 staoplenom. Hann lagSe eige minna fe 10
til staopol-smfdar, at pvf es h6nom hugSesc siaolfom at, an fiogor
c hundra5a, e6a pa3an af meira. Hann keypte cloccor paer f
staopolenn, es enar mesto goersemar v6ro iam-miklar, at peim
manne Norsenom es Kolr h^t. Hann keypte enn fleire cloccor
til staopolsens, ok sva sam-hringjor ivser uppe i kirkjonne ; ok 15
pry"dde hana f hvi-vetna pvf es hogom matte hyggja, bse3e kirkjo
ok stopol, f biininge aollom, f brfcom ok i crossom, i scriptom,
licneskjom ok laompom, ok gler-gluggom, ok i byscops skruQe allz
kyns. Hann le"t ok stein-pr6 hceggva dgseta haglega, pa es hann
vas i Iag3r efter andlat sftt ; ok hann l^t bua crypt vir3olega f 20
staDplenom, peirra manna es honom p6tte mestr vande d.
carpenter in all Iceland, whose name was Amund Arne's son, and he
had a bell-house or steeple made so beautifully wrought, both in its
material and in its workmanship, that it carried it over all other wooden
buildings in Iceland, no less than the church itself had done before. He
had a church made in the upper floor of the steeple, and a staircase to
go up thereto, and he hallowed this church to Saint Thor-lac the
bishop on the tenth day of Yule, and furnished the church fairly in every
way, putting into it everything that was needed therefore. He let priest
Atle the scribe [illuminator] paint all the roof inside the steeple and the
gable end, and hang it all below with three hangings well and fairly, and
over each of the tombs of them that were buried in the steeple he let
write who they were that rested there. He laid out no less money in
building this steeple, as far as he could bethink himself, than 400 pieces
of silver or somewhat more. He bought the bells that were in the
steeple, and were the greatest treasures of their size, from a Northern
man whose name was Col. He bought moreover other bells for the
steeple, two of them being those of the same tone, that are above the
church, and he adorned in every way that he could devise, both the
church and the steeple, with every kind of furniture, tablets and crosses,
and books, and images, and lamps, and glass-windows, and all kinds of
bishops' vestments. He also had a noble stone coffin cunningly hewn,
wherein he was laid after his death, and he had a crypt made in worship-
ful fashion in the steeple, for those men whom he thought most closely
bound to him.
2. smi&i, Cd. 6. hvet-v.] Cd. 16. J>vi] J>at, Cd. 17. bricom] 384;
kirkioune, Cd. 20. crypt] emend. ; groft, Cd.
512 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[132: 7-1
6. i. A ENO bri8ja dre byscopsd6ms P61s byscops andafiesc
**• loan Loptz son, fa5er bans, Allra -heilagra- dag, sd
ma8r es pa vas gaofgaztr d aollo fslande. Hann virSe ser pat miket
nifir-fall vesa, es bd vas pess mannz vi5 misst, es mest matte bans
5 virfiing hefja ok styrkja, ok vas skyldastr til allra manna.
2. En Allz-valdande God, es bans gaefo le"t ofallt vaxa dag frd
dege, en aldregi minka, goedde svd bans vir8ing, at enge ma8r
haf3e a9r d Islande or5et af sfnom frsendom iamn-gaofogr ok
tigenn sem hann var3 bd af sfnom na-fraenda, fcorlake enom helga
10 byscope ; af pvi at pa birtesc d^r8 bans ok heilagleikr, fyrst fyr
nor6an land, ok par efter urn allt Island, ok aoll laond aonnor pau
es i nartnd v6ro. En p6tt P611 byscop yr9e pessom tfQendom
fegnare an flester aSrer, pa for hann svd varuQlega me5 bvf male,
at hann haf3e allra haofSingja ok ena vitrozto manna at-kvseSe
J5 fyrer ser um me6"fer3 pessa mals; ok vas pat eige triitt, at
eige legQesc sd or8-r6mr a af nceckvorom maonnom, at hann
vilde petta mal Htt a loft foera af heilagleik ens saela I'orlaks
byscops. En h6nom kom b6 bat til, at hann vilde svd launa
Go6e d^r6 bd, es hann le*t ver6a a bans dsogom, es d5r haf3e
20 aldregi slik orSet, ok at hann vilde ba me3fer6 alia hafa, es vaon vas
at Go3e mo3nde bazt byckja. l'6tte h6nom van«/-fcert me3 vesa,
sem vas, at mundangs-miket vaere af teket f fyrsto, ok eige maette
at saonno at finna. En enge truQe fyrr ne" fram-kv33in9e an hann
6. i. IN the third year of bishop Paul's bishopric, his father, John
Loftsson, died on All-hallow-day [Nov. i, 1197], the man who was then
the noblest chief in all Iceland. He felt it to be a great blow to him —
the loss of the man who was most able to. raise and strengthen his
dignity, and was the most bound of all men so to do.
2. But Almighty God, who ever let his happiness and good fortune wax
day after day and never grow less, took such care of his renown that no
man before in Iceland hath ever received equal honour and dignity from
his kinsmen as he got there from his near kinsman bishop Thor-lac the
Saint, because it was in his days that his glory and saintliness were shown
forth, first in the north-country and afterwards over all Iceland and all
other lands that were near. But, though bishop Paul was more glad
than any one else of these tidings, he carried himself so carefully in the
matter that he would have the vote of all the chiefs and the wisest men
before him in dealing with this matter; and there was not wanting a
report among some men, that he did not want the matter of the
saintliness of the blessed bishop Thor-lac to get abroad. But he acted
as he did, because he wished to give God the glory, that he had let that
come about in his days the like of which had never happened, and because
he wished the matter to be so carried that there might be most hope of
God's approval. He thought it to be a matter of difficulty as it was, to
set the matter going with a lofty balance, and that there might be
found nothing blameworthy in its treatment, but no one believed earlier
14. Emend. ; at hann h. allra h.ok hina ti. menn f. ser mest um Jietta atkvaede ok
me&fcr& ^essa mals, Cd. 20. ok] om. Cd.
§3-] POLS SAGA. SI3
[133: 8.]
d^r5 ok heilagleik ens ssela Porlaks byscops, bott hann fcere me5
varudlegar an aSrer. En p6 vas pat allra manna ra6 enna vitrozto,
me8 orSsendingo Brannz byscops, at helgr d6mr Porlaks byscops
vgere upp tekenn or iaorSo et sama sumar, efter bvi sem hann hafSe
sialfr sagt fyrer I berre vitran Porvallz prestz a I61om enom naes- 5
torn d3r.
3. Efter bing bat et sama sumar, es betta vas ra3et, sende P611
byscop or6 Brande byscope, ok brceSrom sfnom, Ssemunde ok
Orme; ok sonom Gizcerar Hallz sonar, P6rvalde ok Magnuse;
Pdrleife Porlaks syne or Hitar-dale, m65or-f3o3or Herdisar ; Katie 10
syne bans; Porlake Ketils syne, br65or Herdisar; Go8munde
preste Ara syne, es sf8an var5 byscop at H61om; ok msorgom
ao8rom sfnom ast-vinom. P611 byscop gcer3e d^rlega veizlo peim
msonnom es par komo ; ok vas par pa si8an tekenn upp or isor3o
heilagr domr ens ssela Porlaks byscops, ok buet ba um vir3olega, 15
sem s6m3e, efter for-siao ok fyrer-ssogn P61s byscops; ok fylg3o
iarteiner ba begar bar st6rar, sem sagt ver8r 1 saogo hans ; ok vas
bat dy"r3 hans, en gsefa P61s byscops.
4. Et nsesta sumar efter vas leiddr i laog messo-dagr forlaks
byscops um allt land ; ok sett fasta fyrer, tveggja doegra. Efter ao
pat sotto marger menn bangat of allt land at dy"rka enn ssela
f'orlak byscop i vgokom ok fsostom, f bcena-halde ok f^-giaofom,
ok sva s6tto ok beir menn bangat es i fsorom voro a hverjom
nor forwarded more than he did the glory and saintliness of the blessed
bishop Thor-lac, though he walked more warily than other men [with
regard to it]. Nevertheless it was the opinion of all the wisest men,
according to the message of bishop Brand, that the relics of bishop
Thor-lac should be translated this summer according as he had himself
foretold in a manifest vision of Thor-ward the priest's the Yule next
before this.
3. After the Moot the same summer that this was decided upon, bishop
Paul sent word to bishop Brand, and to his brethren Sae-mund and Orm,
and to the sons of Gizor Hall's son, Thor-wald and Magnus, and to Thor-
laf Thorlaksson of Hot-dale the mother's father of Herdis, to Cetil her
son, to Thor-lac Cetil's son Herdis' brother, to priest God-mund Are's
son, who was later bishop of Holar, and to many others of his dearest
friends. For them that came bishop Paul prepared a costly feast, and
afterwards there were taken up out of the earth the relics of the blessed
bishop Thor-lac, and bestowed withal as worshipfully as beseemed it,
according to the foresight and provision of bishop Paul, and straight-
way there followed mighty tokens, as it is told in his [Saint Thor-lac's]
Life, and the glory was his, but the good-hap was bishop Paul's.
4. The next summer after [1199] the mass-day of bishop Thor-lac
was made law throughout the whole land, and a two days' fast ordained
withal. After this men sought thither out of all the country to do
reverence to the blessed bishop Thor-lac with vigils and fasts, and
prayers and gifts, and thither too sought they that were travellers, many
5. berre] 384; £eirre, Cd. 12. at] a, Cd.
VOL. I. L 1
Si4 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[134: 8.]
misserom fiol-menner, bae8e ut-lenzker menn ok fslenzker; ok
foerQo heit sm bar, es beir haofSo heitefi, ok seldo f haond P61e
byscope, ok saogdo h6nom ser-hverja at-bur9e sfnna d-heita, ok
iarteina beirra es beir baogo d m6te; ok v6ro h6nom bat ofallt
5 fegin-saogor. £eir baoro aller d braut sannar rauner heilagleiks ok
dy"r8ar ens saela Porldks byscops, en rausn ok st6r-menzko P61s
byscops.
5. En b6 d6r vaere mikel virSing P61s byscops sem verSogt vas,
d8r upp koeme helge Porlaks byscops, bd goedde bat f miok metorS
10 bans, es hann atte sann-gaofgaztan m65or-br65or ; ok vaetto marger,
at et forn-kve8na mcende sannasc, at ' m65or-broe3rom ver5e
menn Ifkazter,' ok b6tte bar likende maorg d gcerasc, at bar mcende
ok svd vesa ; af bvi at hann goerSe marga hlute efter bvf sem enn
saele Porlakr byscop hafSe gcert. Hann vas rdSvandr ok rcekenn
15 at ti3a-gcer5 : hann vas meinlaeta-samr f faostom ok i klae5a-
bdninge: hann haf8e ok d-kenning allra hluta beirra, es hann
matte varr vi5 ver9a, at enn saele forlakr byscop hafQe i sfnom
hsottom ; h'tilaete, ok olmoso-goeSe ; har8lffe, ok ^olin-mce8e, sem
hvarr-tvegge beirra var8 f raun margre ok mikelle f sfnom byscops-
20 d6me.
6. M es P61e byscope b6tte nockot samnasc ok saman dragasc
fiar-hlutr sa, es menn gaofo af g68-vilja enom saela forlake byscope,
pa s^nde hann bat bratt hvat h6nom bi6 f skape. Hann keypte
every season, both aliens and Icelanders, and paid their vows there
that they had vowed, and gave into bishop Paul's hands, and told
him every man the cause of his vow, and the token that they re-
ceived in return, and this was ever glad tidings to him. They all
carried away with them true proofs of the saintliness and glory of
the blessed bishop Thor-lac and the hospitality and magnificence of
bishop Paul.
5. But though the renown of bishop Paul was great as was deserved,
before the saintship of bishop Thor-lac was mooted, it made his repute
still higher in that he had a mother's brother of true nobility, and many
looked for the old saw to come true, that * a man takes after his mother's
brother.' And there were many tokens that it would be so, because he
did in many things just as the blessed bishop Thor-lac had done. He was
careful in his life and an observer of the offices, he mortified himself with
fasts and with regard to raiment, he had moreover a touch of all those
things which he could find out that the blessed bishop Thor-lac had in
his behaviour, lowly and an almsgiver, living plainly and long-suffering,
as in both [him and his foregoer] was proved by trials many and great
during their bishoprics.
6. When bishop Paul thought that sufficient money had been gathered
and brought together, of that which men gave out of their goodwill to
the blessed bishop Thor-lac, then he quickly made manifest what he had
made ready in his mind to do. He hired that goldsmith, whose name
10. vaetto] vsento, Cd.
§3-] PO"LS SAGA. 515
[135 : 9-]
pa sf5an vi3 goll-smi5 bann es f^rsteinn he*t, ok ba vas hagaztr
ma5r at malme a aollo fslande. En sva. ur5o til-faong af bans
hende, at ecke skorte bat es hafa burfte til beirrar smidar es hann
vilde smida lata. Hann le*t taka til scrin-goer3ar ; ok Iag9e bar
til oer-grynne fiar f golle ok gim-steinom ok i brendo silfre. Hann 5
Iag9e bar ok eige minna fe" til serins ok smi8ar-kaups, me9
tilla)gom annarra manna, an fiogor hundrad hundraSa. Pat smfQe
vas miok sva vandat, (sva) at bat bar eige minna af aoSrom scrfnom,
peim es a f slande voro, um fegr8 an urn vaoxt ; ok vas bat betr an
briggja alna; en ecki vas annat betr an alnar langt beirra es pa 10
v6ro a fslande. Enge man spyrja bess vitra manna es scrfnet se*r,
hvert st6r-menne sa maSr hefer veret, es ba goerseme hefer goera
lateS ; e8r til hvers hann hefer ok foerr veret fyrer efna saker. -
7. i. A DOGOM P61s byscops kom titan af Groena-lande
•**• loan byscop, ok vas f Aust-fiaor8om um velrenn; en 15
kom sf3an a ofan-ver8re Langa-faosto f Scala-holt a fund P61s
byscops ; ok kom par at Scir-dege ; ok vfg6o peir ba5er mikenn
crisma ; ok haof8o beir margar tailor trulegar, ok spaklegar roeSor
sin a mi6le. Poll byscop t6k vi9 h6nom me3 enne mesto soem8,
ok veitte h6nom virSolega veizlo me8an hann vas ; en leyste hann 20
a braut me8 mikelle st6r-menzko, baeQe i fd-giaofom, ok f annarre
virding. loan byscop gaf maonnom ra8 til, hverso vfn skal gcera
was Thor-stan, and who was the most skilful worker in metal of all
Iceland. And so abundant were the bishop's supplies that there was no
lack of anything that was needful for the work which he wished to have
wrought.
He let a shrine be wrought, and furnished therefore abundantly moneys
in gold and gem-stones and burnt silver. He laid out no less money upon
the shrine and the hire of the smiths, with the contributions of other
men, than four hundred pieces of silver. This shrine was so beautifully
wrought, that it no less excelled all other shrines that were in Iceland in
beauty than it did in size, and it was more than three ells long, and there
was no other longer than an ell of all those that were then in Iceland. No
wise man who sees this shrine can question how magnificent a man he
must have been who could have had this treasure made, or what wealth
he must have had to have begun such a work.
7. i. IN the days of bishop Paul there came out of Green-land bishop
John, and he abode the winter through in East-frith, and then came to
Seal-holt at the end of Lent to the bishop Paul ; and he came thither on
Shear-[Thurs]day [April 3, 1203], and both the bishops hallowed much
anointing oil orcrisma,and they held many confidential talks and laid wise
plans between them. Bishop Paul received him with the greatest honour,
and gave him a worshipful feast while he was there, and led him. on his
way with great magnificence, both in gifts and other marks of honour.
Bishop John taught men how to make wine out of crow-berries, accord-
2. malme] 384 ; malan, Cd. 4. lagde] Iag8esc, Cd. 5. ogrynne, Cd.
6. skrinis, Cd. 1 7. mikenn crisma] 384 ; biscopar, Cd. (?).
L 1 2
516 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[135= i°0
af kroeke-berjom, efter bvf sem Sverrer konungr hafSe h6nom fyrer
sagt. En svd bar til, at ba et naesta sumar efter gat naer hvarge
ber a f slande : en sa ma3r es Eirikr he*t, ok bi6 skamt fra Scala-
holte a boe beim es heiter d Snorra-stao8om, bar saman nockot vfn,
5 ok var3 vel, a bvf eno sama sumre. En loan byscop f6r til Noregs
ok sfdan til R6ms, ok rcedde hver-vetna, par sem hann kom, fra
rausn ok tign P61s byscops.
2. A daogom P61s byscops, bd es Gizcerr Hallz son haf5e laog-
saogo, ba geek mest af ser ranglaete manna um alner, baede
10 utlenzkra ok fslenzkra manna, at eige b6tte sva lengr vesa mega.
Gaf (ba) bat ra8 til P611 byscop, at menn skylde hafa stikor, pser
es vaere tveggia alna at lengd ; styrkSo pa a5rer haofdingjar med
byscope, Gizoerr ok syner bans, l>6rvaldr, ok Hallr, ok Magnus,
bat mal ; einneg brcedr bans, Saemundr, es ba vas gaofgaztr ma5r
153, aollo Islande ; ok Ormr, es bse5e vas laog-spakr ok at flesto for-
vitre ; ok aller ha)f3ingjar ; ok voro ba laog a Iaog3 efter bvf sem
ofallt hefer haldesc sfQan.
3. A eno siaunda are byscopsd6ms P61s byscops anda3esc
Absalon erki-byscop f Danmaork, Benedictus-dag; ok a bvf eno
ao sama are andaSesc Brandr byscop, Sixtus-dag, ba es hann haf5e
byscop vere9 dtta vetr ens fi6r8a tigar, enn meste skaorungr. Efter
andlat Brannz byscops kosro Nor5lendingar til byscops Go3mund
ing as king Swerre had told him. And it happened the next summer
[1203] after there were berries almost everywhere in Iceland ; and a man,
whose name was Eiric, who dwelt a short way from Seal-holt at the
homestead that is called Snorre's-stead, made some wine out therefrom,
and it turned out well. But that very summer bishop John went to
Norway and thence to Rome, and everywhere he came he spoke highly
of the hospitality and dignity of bishop Paul.
2. In the days of bishop Paul, when Gizor Hall's son held the Law-
speakership, there arose very much unrighteous dealing as to the ell, both
among aliens and Icelanders, so that men thought it not to be borne any
longer. Then bishop Paul gave this counsel in the matter, that men
were to have for a measure sticks or yards two ells length. Then other
chiefs lent their might with the bishop to the forwarding of this measure,
Gizor and his sons, Thor-wald and Hall and Magnus, as well as his
brothers, Sae-mund, who was then the most noble man in all Iceland, and
Orm, who was both a good lawyer and skilled in most other knowledge,
and all the chiefs, and it was then made law as it hath been maintained
ever since.
3. In the seventh year of the bishopric of bishop Paul, Absalom, arch-
bishop in Denmark, died on Bennet's-day [March 21, 1201], and in the
same year bishop Brand died on Sextus-day [Aug. 6], and he had been
bishop- eight winters of the fourth ten [38], and was a great paragon.
After the death of bishop Brand, the North-countrymen chose for bishop
priest God-mund Are's son, and bishop Paul gave him his writ to arch-
2. hvarge] emend. ; hverge, Cd. 1 2. at] add. 384. leng&l ok motto J>at
menn mikit ok kvafiust under J>at mal (sic), add. 384. 13. ok Hallr] add. 384.
§3-] P0LS SAGA. 517
[136: ii.]
prest Ara son, ok feck P611 byscop h6nom bre*f sfn a fund Eiriks
erki-byscops ; ok vas Go3mundr vfg6r til byscops f I)r6ndheime x
nottom fyrer loans messo byscops; ok vas pa Hakon konungr
f Norege, son Sverriss konungs. Go8mundr byscop f6r til fslannz
et sama sumar, ok kom f Aust-fiaor5o, ok fundosc beir P611 byscop, 5
ok gcer3o mikla soemd sfn i mi3le f veizlo ok fe'-giaofom. Sf3an
f6r Go6mundr byscop til Hola, ok sat par at st61e me9 6-hcegendom
enom mestom fyrer margs saker. Au3rge3e ur3o bratt eige mikel,
en af-venzlor b6tto varla me3 mikelle stillingo : en beir sem fyrer
ur6o, virSo hann heldr stir3an ok stn'San f sinom bo3or6om : en 10
bvf vin-sselle var3 Poll byscop ok astsaelle vi5 alpy"5o lannz-manna,
sem menn sso hver-vetna bans for-sia), en hcegende bans vi3r-vistar
ok bo3or3a vi3 alia ba es til bans a5tto (at) hnfga ; ok sesto ser
sh'ks yfir-bo6a aller lannz-menn ef koste sette.
4. Poll byscop let telja i peim primr fior9ungom lannz, es hann 15
vas byscop yfer, kirkjor paer es at skyldo purfte presta til at fa : ok
hann le*t presta telja, hve marga byrfte f hans sy"slo ; ok v6ro pa
kirkjor xx ok cc tfrce3 ; en presta purfte pa x mior an ccc tf-rced.
En pvf l^t hann telja, at hann vilde leyfa utan-fer3 prestom, ef
cerner vaere efter f hans sy"slo : en hann vilde ok fyrer sia, ef sva 20
felle, at eige vsere presta-fatt i hans sy"slo, me3an hann vsere
byscop.
bishop Eiric, and God-mund was hallowed bishop in Thrond-ham ten
nights before bishop John's-mass [April 13, 1203], and Hacon, son of
king Swerre, was then king in Norway. Bishop God-mund came back to
Iceland the same summer and came to East-frith, and then bishop Paul
and he met, and they paid each other much honour in feasts and gifts.
Then bishop God-mund went to Holar, and sat there in his see with the
greatest discomforts on many accounts. His means soon became small,
but the outgoings were hardly deemed moderate. And all that came
in the way with him, held him rather stern and stiff in his commands.
But bishop Paul waxed ever in love and friendship with the whole
commonalty of the land, as men saw his prudence in everything, and his
easiness in what he required and commanded to all that were in obedience
to him; and all the people of the land would fain have had such a
governor over them if they could have had their choice.
4. Bishop Paul had the number of the churches taken, that there
was need of priests for, in the three Quarters of the country over which
he was bishop, and he had the priests numbered, how many there were
needed in his diocese. And there were two hundred and twenty
churches, ten-told, and there were needed of priests ten less than three
hundred, ten-told. And he had them numbered for this reason, that
he wished to give priests leave to go abroad if there were enough
left behind in his diocese, and he wished also to provide, if need
were, that there should be no lack of priests in his diocese as long
as he was bishop.
i. Eiriks] emend. ; Einars, Cd. 12. sab] 384; sid, Cd. 13. sesto]
sesktu, Cd. 16. at skyldo] 384 ; hann burfte, Cd.
5i 8 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[137: 12.]
5. A eno tolfta dre byscops d6ms P61s byscops ur3o pau
tiflende, es mikels v6ro verd : pa anda3esc Gizoerr Hallz son tveim
n6ttom fyrer Olafs-messo. Um hann maelte Saemundr, br6der
P61s, beim or3om, at hann vaere 'hrdkr allz fagna6ar hvarge es
5 hann vas staddr.'
6. H, kom eldr upp i Heclo-felle et pri3ja sinn brimr n6ttom
fyrer Ambrosius-dag of vetrenn efter.
8. i. T)(3LL by scop vas sva mikell gaefo-ma3r, at h6nom gengo
£' nalega aller hluter at s61o enn fyrra hlut seve sinnar ;
10 ok t ba hann sva bat sem nu ma nackvat heyra i hiukolfe beirrar
fra-saogo es ek hefe fra sagt, eige marga hlute hia bvi sem emne
ero til, at hann botte sollom maonnom ast-go5e. En Allz-valdande
Go3 goedde hann bvi meirr es ofarr vas, bae3e at au3roe3om ok
mann-vir3ingom. En ef bat aetla nockorer menn, at fyr astar saker
15 hafa ek meira af teket um fra-ssogn of Iff P61s byscops an emne s6
til seld, pa geta peir eige re*tt ; bvi at pat stendr mer meirr i hog
at ek hafa mart merkilegt Iate3 efter liggja f fra-saogn hans aeve,
fyrer fa-froe3es saokoni ok u-ga, ok lete at rita, heldr an pat, at ek
hafa ne-eitt loget i fra-ssogn.
20 2. fcann gsefo-hlut bar enn P61e byscope til handa ba es maonnom
broengSe 6-aran, ok bilo3o maonnom saSd ok sse-fsong, ok vel flestr
5. In the twelfth year of the bishopric of bishop Paul there came to
pass these tidings which were of great concern. There died Gizor Hall's
son two nights before Olave's-mass [July 27, 1206]. Of him spake
Sae-mund Paul's brother these words, that he was ' a rook or corner-
stone of all merriment wherever he was present.'
6. Then also three nights before Ambrose-day the following winter
[Dec. 4, 1206] there came up fire [was an eruption] in Hecla-fell for the
third time.
8. i. BISHOP Paul was such a fortunate man, that well-nigh every-
thing went sun-wise [happily] with him in the earlier part of his life ; and
[this also he had] as may be heard in some degree in the [body or hull] of
this story, I have told above, and there is nothing therein but what
is true, that he became, as it were, the idol or teraph of all men. And
Almighty God blessed him the more the longer he lived both in wealth
and honour.
But if any one should think that, for love's sake, I have adorned the
story of the life of bishop Paul more than there was any ground for,
they do not guess right, for this rather sticks in my mind, that I have
left out many notable things in the story of his life, by reason of lack of
knowledge or by carelessness and laziness in writing, rather than that I
have lied a whit in my story.
2. This happy plan moreover bishop Paul took up, when men suffered
stress of bad seasons, and lacked crops and fish and most other winter
10. J)4 . . . J>at]?this is somehow wrong, hiukolfe] what is this? 1 2. hann}
384; J>at, Cd. ast-go5e] or ast-g65e, Cd. ; astgo&r, 384. 15. of lif] emend.;
seve ok lifs, Cd. 16. geta] emend. ; gera, Cd.
§3-] P6LS SAGA. 519
[137: 12.]
vetrar vi3-buna8r, ok raoskodosc af bvi for-lag f^na5ar fyrst, ok
sidan manna : ba t6k hann bat ra3, me5 asiso f^rvallz Gizoerar
sonar ok annarra vitra manna f smne sveit, at heita a Go5 ok helga
menn til dr-botar, ok syngja briu Pater Nosier hvern dag til
dyrdar Go6e i minning ens helga f'orlaks byscops, ok gefa bans 5
dag urn sumaret sauQa-nyt at morgin-male, ok vaondol heys af
kyY-f65re hverjo, en maork af micel-vsett hverre : ok kom aldrege
sfdan hallaere me3an hann Iif9e.
9. i. 1IJ*N af bvi at Go6 vill eige ofallt efter-lsete eino reyna
-L-' sfna ast-vine; heldr vill hann sfna menn al-goerva 10
ver3a lata f freistnenne ok mann-raunonom, ef vel standasc, sem
hafa rauner af or3et : —
2. Nti es P611 by scop skein f beim bloina, at hans virSing ok
vegsem8 geek ofallt f vsoxt ; en Herdfs aflaQe beirra hluta allra f
sfnom skaorungskap ok forsiao, es staSrenn burfte, i aollom. goer- 15
ninge beim es hafa burfte; (bvi) at hon vas f allre um<5-sy'slo
nakvaemzt beirra mala, es baorf vas heima at sta9, ok at sollom »5rom
biiom beirra es byscop atte : barn beirra goerSosc at-goerve-menn
begar a unga aldre: Loftr f hagleik ok Iserdome, ok vitrleik;
Ketill i skilningom ok rite ; Halla f verkna8e ok boc-froe3e ; fcora 20
f hl^3ne ok astseme. En af bvi at Go5 mseler sva f Go3-spialle, at
allt mal skal standa i tveggja e3r priggja vitne, ba berr-ek framm.
provision, whereby there came about first a lack of food for beasts and
afterwards for men, — then he took this counsel, by the good-will of
Thor-wald Gizor's son and other wise men of his fellowship, to vow
to God and the saints for bettering of the seasons, to sing three Pater-
nosters every day to the glory of God and the memory of Saint Thor-lac
the bishop, and on his day in the summer to give at the morning-meal
the milk of his sheep and a bundle of hay from each cow's fodder, and a
mark or half-pound out of each half-hundred weight [to the poor] ; and
there came never any famine more as long as he lived.
9. r. BUT inasmuch as God will not always try them whom He
loveth with indulgence only, but will rather by temptation and trials
make His servants perfect, if they stand fast, as there have been many
ensamples : —
2. Now when bishop Paul was shining in such bloom that his worth and
wealth were ever increasing, and Herdis was gathering in all kinds of
things with her husbandry and prudence, which the estate stood in need
of, with all the stewardship that was needful; for she was the most
notable housewife in all those matters of business that there was a call
for upon the estate at home or at any other of the homesteads that the
bishop owned: their children became at once in their young years
skilful : Loft in handicraft and learning and wisdom, Cetil in skill and
handwriting, Halla in working and book-lore, Thora in obedience and
love. Now inasmuch as God speaketh thus in the Gospel, that anything
that is said shall be established by two or three witnesses [John viii. 17],!
i. rooskodosc] emend.; rostadest, Cd. 5. i] add. 384. 12. af or&et] read, &
or&et? 16. i allre] 384; allra, Cd. 17. mala, es J>aorf vas] emend, j manna es par
var, Cd. 20. skilningom] thus; skill, handicraft?
520 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [we. m.
[138= 13-]
me5 mer vitne Amunda smi3s, es baeSe vas merkr ok re"tt-or6r.
Hann kva8 vfso bessa —
Loft efler Go6 gifto (gengr fsest af bvf) haestre:
Koenn stySr krafte sfnom Ketils Ian isofurr mana :
5 (Eztr le"r seve baztrar allz dr6ttenn ber, Hallal
D^rr magnar brif f>6ro bengell haofod-engla !
Slfko geek of beirra hage ofallt, medan bau aotto of heilt at sitja.
10. i. T^N ba es P611 byscop haf3e sete5 at st61e tolf vetr f
-L-' Scala-hollte, var5 sa at-bur3r, at Herdfs f6r heiman,
jo varit efter Pasca, i Skar5 til buss bess es bau byscop aStto ; ok
skylde hon taka hi6nom, ok um a3ra hlute pa s^sla es par purfte.
Henne fylg3o baorn hennar tvau, Ketill, ok Halla ; en heima vas
me5 byscope Loftr ok f>6ra.
En pa es Herdis vas 1 Skar5e, pa goer8e vatna-vaoxt mikenn, ok
15 gcer3e aona Piors-ao 6-rei6a : en hon vilde heim koma at nefndom
dege, af bvi at mart vas bat heima 6-ra3et es aetla3 vas at hennar
skylde bf3a. L^t hon si3an soekja skip, ok foera til arennar ; ok
fara pau si6an til skipsens, Herdfs, Ketill, ok Halla, ok loan br63er
Herdisar ; ok Biaorn het prestr capalfn byscops sa es peim fylgSe :
20 [Sigfus prestr Gn'msson] ; f'drsteinn he"t diacn or Skar3e ; GoBrun
P6roddz d6tter ok systor-d6tter Herdisar. Yfer sona f6r fyrst Ketill
will set forth with one the testimony of A-mund the Smith, who was a
man both of rule and truth. He made this verse —
God magnifies Loft with the highest gift, there is no stint therefrom,
And the King of the Moon increases Cetil's estate by his power,
And the Lord of all bestows a most blissful life on the Halla,
And the dear Prince of the Archangels makes Thora thrive mightily.
[See Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 282.]
So it went with them ever in their life till the day that they were visited
by misfortune.
10. i. Now when bishop Paul had been at his see twelve winters
[1207], it happened that Herdis went from home in the spring after
Easter to Scard, to a homestead the bishop had there, and she was
going to get servants and busy herself with other matters that were
needful there. Two of her children, Cetil and Halla, went with her,
but Loft and Thora were at home with the bishop.
But when Herdis was at Scard there came a great flood, and the
river Steer-water or Theorso could not be ridden. But she wished to
get home at the day she had named, because there was much at home
unsettled, which it was meant should wait her coming. So she had
a boat got and taken to the river, and they went down to the boat —
Herdis, Cetil, and Halla, and John Herdis' brother, and a priest named
Beorn chaplain of the bishop that served them, Sig-fus Grimsson the
priest, a deacon of Scard named Thor-stan, Gud-run Thor-odd's
daughter and Herdis' sister's daughter. Cetil and Beorn went across the
6. magne, Cd. 19. kapellan, Cd. 20. Sigfus prestr Gr.] add. by conj., see the
following.
§3.] P<5LS SAGA. 521
[139= I3-]
ok Bisorn, farar-ski6tar ok reiSingar peirra. M ty"ndesc rei5-hestr
Herdisar. Et cefsta sinn es yfer sona skylde fara, vas a skipe,
Sigfus prestr Gn'msson, f>6rsteinn diacn, Herdfs ok Halla ok
Godrun, en ve8r nockot byl]6tt. En es pau k6mo f straum pann
es skamt vas fra lande, pvf es pau skylde til fara, pa barsc peirn a, 5
ok kastade skipeno under peim : en pau foro aoll i kaf ; ok komo
aoll upp si'San : ok vas pat heyrt til beggja peirra moedgna, at paer
sungo, ok fsolo sik ok saler sfnar Go3e Almaotkom a hende. Skil8e
par pa feigan ok u-feigan : Sigfuse sveif at lande ; en Herdfs, Halla,
ok GoSnin drucknoSo, ok fcorsteinn diacn ; en Sigfuss vas prekadr 10
miok es hann kom at lande ; en ecki vas peirra manna a lande es
knaleikr vas yfer. En Almattegr Go9 emnQe soil sin fyrer-heit, sd
es pvf hefer heiteS, at hann moende ' gefa huggon me8 hverjom
harme;' ok (at) 'hann moende einskis framar freista, an hverr
moende bera mega, pess hann by"8r.' Ok sy"nde Go6 bat hvart- 15
tveggja f pessom enom haormolega at-bur3 : ba huggon bar at me5
harme, at enn sama dag fundosc aoll lik beirra manna es bar haof6o
faresc : ok vas su huggan ba, mest beim es efter lifdo. En bat vas
b6 Iftt me6 ^likendom, nema Go9 gsefe af sinne milde ok miskun-
seme ; af bvi at sva vas vatna-vaoxtr mikell, at fsom n6ttom si9arr 20
rak hestenn f Vestmanna-eyjar pann es par haf8e faresc.
2. En es pesse ti'Sende k6mo til eyrna P61e byscope a nattar-
river first, their horses and harness, and Herdis' riding horse was lost
then. The last time, when they were to cross, there were on board
the boat, Sig-fus Grimsson, Thor-stan the deacon, Herdis, and Halla
and Gud-run, and the weather was somewhat squally. And when they
got into the current, and were a short way from the shore they were
about to go over to, they foundered, and the boat sunk under them, and
they all went to the bottom, and all came up again, and both mother and
daughter were heard to chaunt and commend themselves and their souls
to God Almighty's hand. And there they that were to die, and they
that were to live, parted : Sig-fus was driven ashore, but Herdis, Halla,
and Gud-run were drowned, and Thor-stan the deacon ; but Sig-fus was
much spent when he came ashore, but there was no man ashore that
gave any help to them.
But Almighty God fulfilled all His promises, He that hath promised
that He would 'give comfort with every grief,' and that ' He would try no
one more [heavily] than he could bear ' [by that which He lays upon him]
[i Cor. x. 1 3]. And God showed this in both ways in the grievous mishap,
for comfort came with grief, in that all the bodies of them that were
drowned were found the same day, and this comfort was very great
to them that survived, and yet it was little likely [that it could have
happened], save God of His goodness and grace had granted it, for there
was such a great flood, that a few nights later the horse that had
drowned there was driven up on the West-men-isles.
2. But when these tidings came to the ear of bishop Paul suddenly at
. 3. prestr] add. 384. 9. Sigfuse] 384; Sigfus, Cd. 12. endi, Cd.
15. by6r] or bidr? 16. bar at] emend.; bratt, Cd. (brat).
522 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[139= 13-]
bele vaveiflega, bd sy*ndesc aollom, at God hef3e naer aetlaQ, hvat
hann moende bera mega : hann matte ecki matar neyta ; ok hann
hafde eige svefn a3r liken v6ro nidr sett ; en b6 leitade hann alia
at glefija i bvf es hann matte. En b6 m£ hverr aetla, hvflfka
5 mann-raun hann haf8e ; hafa misst me6 haormungo mannzens bess,
es hann unne mest; en sia i sl-felld hryg6 a baornom sinom ok
sollom beim es hann atte fyrer at hyggja. Stillilega f6r hann med
allre efter-gosrd efter baer, bseSe i fe'-giaofom vid kenne-menn, ok
sva viQ fatoeka menn ; ok sa hann bat sem vas, at urn allt bat es
10 miklo yar3ar, es ' betre sigande ar9r an svffande.'
3. Ar-ti'5 Herdfsar ok beirra manna, es Iff sftt le*to me6 henne,
es xiiij n6ttom efter Crucis-messo um varet ; ok vas bat margra
manna skylda, laerQra ok 6-laer6ra, at minnasc hennar sva rcekelega
ok astsamlega sem enna skyldozto naonga, fyrer sakar margra
15 hennar dyVlegra mat-ra6a.
4. P611 byscop veitte Porlake, br69or Herdisar, mikla huggon,
bce3e i or3om ok st6rmannlegom fe'-giaofom, beim es hann gaf
h6nom ; ok vir3e (hann) f aollom hlutom ecki minnr an a3r hann
misste hennar vid : hugga3e byscop forlak ecki mi6r efter fra-fall
20 hennar an sftt liS. t6ra d6tter hans t6k til forra3a fyr innan stock
efter fra-fall m<53or smnar, me3 ast-samlegre asia> faoSor sins ; ok
vas hon ba eige ellre an xiiij vetra gsomol, ok bar hon bat b6 framm,
sva at beim virSesc aollom bazt at hennar haottom, sem kunnazt vas.
the dead of night, then it was manifest to all that God had measured
close what he could bear. He could not taste any food, and could get
no sleep before the bodies were buried, though he tried to cheer up as
much as he could. But yet any one may tell what a trial he had, to have
lost so grievously the persons he loved best, and to see sorrow continually
in his children and in all those that he had to care for. He did all that had
to be done for the dead with composure, both as regards fees to the clerks
and also to the poor, for he perceived this, which is true enough, that in
such matters ' a sinking plow [i. e. deep plow] is better than a swaying one.'
3. The anniversary of Herdis and them that lost their lives with her
is fourteen nights after the Invocation of the Cross in the spring [May
17, 1207], And it was many men's duty, both clerk and lay, to remember
her [pray for her soul] as warmly and lovingly as their nearest kins-
woman, because of her many housewifely charities [on their behalf].
4. Bishop Paul gave great comfort to Thor-lac Herdis' brother, both
in words and in munificent gifts which he gave him, and held him with
no less esteem than before he lost her ; the bishop cared for Thor-lac
no less than for his own children after her death.
Thora, bishop Paul's daughter, took the management of all indoors
after the death of her mother, with the loving supervision of her father,
though she was no older than fourteen years of age ; and she carried all
on so well that they that were best acquainted with her ways of manage-
ment esteemed them the best.
IO. svifande] emend. ; snuande (i. e. suiuande), Cd. 19. byscop] emend. ;
fi (fc= bp.), 384. f>orld,k] emend.; $allt, Cd. (]>allt for -plac). 23. at] add.
by emend. ; hennar h., Cd. 24. vas] voro, Cd.
§3.] P(3LS SAGA. 523
[140: 14.]
Byscop drap svd bratt yfer harm sfnn, pann es hann hafSe beSet,
at flester menn p6ttosc Htt a finna. En p6 mego aller (menn) pat
at ^Ifkendom ra3a, at pvf olle meirr polin-moeSe bans, ok at hann
vilde soema viS alby"8o i smo blldlgete, an bat, at h6nom genge or
hog sa harmr me6an hann lifde. 5
11. i. T)6LL byscop le*t sialdan, nema pa es h6ti'5er vaere,
* kenna kenningar hia pvf sem a5r vas; ok vir3e
hann pa enn aollom meira um vesa at sialdan nse3e. En hann le"t
nalega hvern helgan dag tvser messor syngja: flora daga kende
hann sialfr kenningar d hverjom tolf msonoSom, I61a-dag enn 10
fyrsta, ok Mi9vico-dag enn fyrsta f Faosto, Scfr-dag, ok Kirkjo-
dag, en pvi at eins fleire daga, at h<5nom poette nockor nau6syn
til bera.
En bvi get ek slikra hluta vi6, es glfkt hafa gcert beir menn es
or3-vandazter ero ok vel kunnande, ok bat er# mest gceSe beim es 15
efter lifa, at menn mege beirra doeme sem flest vita, es sollom s6
g6tt efter at glikja.
A hverjom gistingar-sta3 haf9e hann for-mala sialfr, e8a feck
annan mann til, ba es hann haf5e yfer-faor um s/slo sina nockor.
2. fionodo h6nom ymser menn: fyrst £6rkell prestr Hallz son, 20
g66r kenne-maQr ok ra6-vandr, nockora vetr, unz hann rdzc (i)
The bishop so soon got the better of the grief that he had suffered,
that many men thought there was little trace of it to be seen in him :
and yet every one can clearly understand that it was more his long-
suffering and his wish to appear cheerful to the people than because
his sorrow ever went out of his heart as long as he lived.
11. i. BISHOP Paul would seldom, in comparison with the former ways,
save it were a high-day, preach a sermon, for he thought that they would
care more for it if they could seldom get it ; but he had two masses
sung well-nigh every holiday, he himself preached a sermon four days
every twelve-month, the first day of Yule, and the first Wednesday
of the Fast ^Ash-Wednesday}^ Shear-[Thurs]day, and the day of the
[dedication of the] church, and only on any other day when he thought
there was some need [to say somewhat].
And I put this down for this reason, that other most scrupulous and
careful men have done likewise, and it is the greatest good for them that
shall come afterward, that they may know as many ensamples as possible
of such men's doings, for there is good to be got out of all.
At every place where he took quarters he himself made a discourse,
or set another to do so, when he was holding his visitation in any part of
his diocese.
2. Several men were his chaplains ; first the priest Thor-kel Hall's son,
a good clerk and upright man, for some winters, until he entered the
3. at hann] £at hann, Cd. 4. soema] 384 ; saemda, Cd. 7. vir8e] 384 ; unde, Cd.
IO. dag enn fyrstan, Cd. 14. glikt] emend. ; olikt, Cd. (' g ' faded in archetypus).
15. orfi-vand.] emend.; au5-v.; Cd. kunnaude] kunnu, Cd. 19. nockor]
emend.; nockut, Cd.
524 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[141: 15-]
canoca setr. Efter bat bi6na5e h6nom Leggr prestr siau sor ; en
sf3an Nordlenzkr prestr sa es Biaorn h^t, Iftell ma8r vexte, en p6
vitr ok vel laerSr ok f6stre Brannz byscops, hann f6r utan sf3an.
Efter pat pi6na9e h6nom Brandr prestr Dales son, es a5r hafde
5 enn byscopom pi6nat, Brande ok Go3munde byscopom. Ketill
prestr Hermundar son vas ok bans pi6nosto-ma3r, a3r hann
andadesc ; ok hann var8-veitte at stacmom c6r ok kenne-menn
efter fra-fall P61s byscops. Af bvf l^to ener fyrre byscopar enn
sama ser pi6na ofallt, hverr peirra, at peir s^ndo stadfeste ok iamn-
10 lynde skaps sins f pvf sem i maorgo aoSro. En pvf let P611 byscop
ser ymsa pi6na, at h6nom p6tte pvf betr, es fleire tigna3esc ok
gaofgadesc af h6nom; en hvers scem3 vas me5 g63re virdingo
medan h6nom pi6na8e, hvat sem fyrer lagQesc sf3an.
12. i. T f>ANN ti'3 (es) Herdfs andaSesc, t6ko til vandhoefe
15 JL mala Nor3lendinga, Go8mundar byscops ok Kol-
beins Tuma sonar. En sva sem vita3 es, at alia lannz-menn t6ko
me3 miklom 6-hcegendom peirra vandrede, pa sat p6 Poll byscop
fyrstr allra manna fyrer peim vanda, es ecki vas a3r . . . f Nor3-
lendinga fior8unge. En hann vas f sva vandan sess komenn um
20 pat mal ; pvi at erki-byscop haf8e sent h6nom bref sfn me8 in-
siglom, at hann skylde sty3ja ok styrkja, efter bvf sem hann hef3e
faong ok foere a, maol Go8mundar byscops : en Kolbeins mal studdo
marger ast-viner P61s byscops, ok fraendr ok teng3a-menn, peir es
Order of Canons. After that priest Leg served him seven winters ; and
afterwards a North-countryman called Beorn, a man of small stature but
wise and well-learned, and a foster-son of bishop Brand ; afterwards he
went abroad. After that priest Brand Dale's son served him, who had
before served bishops Brand and God-mund. Priest Cetil Her-mund's
son was also his servant [chaplain] before he died, and he took care of
the choir of the cathedral and the clerks there after the loss of bishop
Paul. The former bishops let the same chaplains serve them all through,
each of them, that they might show the steadfastness and evenness of
their temper in this as in much else. But why bishop Paul changed
his chaplains was, because he thought it better that many should get
rank and honour from him, and each man was in good esteem while he
served him whatever might happen afterward.
12. i. Ax the time Herdis died, the case of the Northlanders
between bishop God-mund and Colban Tumesson began to get trouble-
some, and as is well known, all the men in this country gat great distress
through these troubles. But bishop Paul bore the brunt of these
troubles before any one else . . . , not before in the Northlanders
Quarter. And he was in such troublesome position or sore stress in this
matter, because the archbishop had sent him his letter with his seal that
he should stay and strengthen, as far as his power would go, the side of
bishop God-mund, while many dear friends of bishop Paul supported
6. Herm.] 384; Hamundar, Cd. 7. cor] 384; conor (!), Cd. II. -ofiosc
(indie.), Cd. 18. . . ,~] something either missing or wrong.
§3-] PtfLS SAGA. 525
[141: 15.]
hann vilde i sollo astu5 sy"na, en matte ecki at goera. En peim
ra5Som vas eige hoegt saman at koma, es Go3munde byscope
p6tte ser ecki veitt vesa, nema P611 byscop stoe5e d amdorSan
mei6 me6 h6nom ; ok hann vir9e hvartke mennena n^ lannz-
laogen, en forbo3a3e e9a bann-sette hvern beirra es nockot 5
vildo m6te hans vilja goera : en P611 byscop vas f maorgo sinne
g66r f bi3om, b<5tt eige vsere allt efter bvi gcert sem hann sa at
bazt s6m3e; ok gcerSe hann ser ok Go5e pann veg marga at
avexte, tat (hann) hirte a3ra h6glega; en bo nento eige a5rer
ofallt ilia at hafa. En GoSmundr byscop vaeg3esc, eige vi5 10
pa menn meirr es i P61s byscops sy"slo v6ro, at eige forbo3a3e
hann pa eQr bann-sette, begar es beir dcem3o ba doma es h6nom
v6ro eigi (vi3) skap, pott laog-domr vsere. En P611 byscop Idt eige
bau um-msele bfta menn ; en b6 lagSe hann a hsond beim nockora
litla script, til varu3ar beim maonnom es fyrer bvi ur9o e3r a- 15
netjo9osc hans banne ; af bvi at hann unne betr sfnom maonnom
t at hafa . . . heldr an sitja i nockorom 6tta hvart beim msette bat
nocko8 granda e9r ecke.
2. En es beirra vandrse8e gengo sva miok af ser, at beir sotto
bardaga bann es Kolbeinn fell i, ok marger a8rer neyter menn, ao
bae3e Ia3r3er ok 6-laer8er, en leto vine sfna beir es efter v6ro ....
En efter bat goerdo beir byscop at-farar at peim es efter Iif5o ok
the side of Golban and kinsmen and relations of his own to whom he
wished to show lovingkindness withal, yet he could do nothing. But it
was no easy thing to make these matters right, inasmuch as bishop God-
mund did not think himself upheld,unless bishop Paul stood in the forefront
with him, and he defied both men and the laws of the land, and interdicted
and excommunicated every one that would do anything against his will.
But Paul was oftentimes a patient man, even though all was not done as
he wished and as he saw it ought to be, and in this way he brought many
to good fruit towards himself and God, and to others he gave gentle
penances. Nevertheless they could not bear always to be in wrong; but
bishop God-mund did not pay any more regard to those men that were in
Paul's diocese, but interdicted them and excommunicated them as soon
as they gave any judgment that was not to his mind, even though it
were the lawful judgment. But bishop Paul would not let these sentences
bite men [deep], but yet would lay upon them some small penance, for
the safety sake of those that came under or were inmeshed in God-
mund's cause, for Paul liked rather that those under his charge should
undergo some [slight penance] rather than sit in terror as to whether
the bishop's sentence might take effect in them or not.
2. But when the troubles ran so high that there was a battle wherein
Colban and many other good men, both clerk and lay, fell [Sept. 9, 1 208],
and they that survived lost their [friends]. And after that the bishop
and his men made an attack upon the survivors and the next-of-kin to
1. en m. ecki at goera] conj. ; miok {>eim ecka, 384, Cd. (corrupt). 3. ond-
ver5an, Cd. 9. Somehow wrong. 17. . . .] corrupt; ( tvo go6,' Cd. ; nockod,
384. The text is here unsafe. 21. vine siua] conj. ; limar sinar, Cd. . . .] some-
thing missing.
526 LIVES OP BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[14*: *5-]
nanazter Kolbeine ok stcekSo peim f braut, en eignoSo ser soil
beirra te, en kgolloSo ba f banne. En es P611 byscop var6 pessara
6-tf9enda vfss, bd ba8 hann sfna vine, at beir skylde eige goera
bra6a at-faor at beim. Ok bar bat til bess at hann vilde vasnta at
5 ' b!68-nsetr s6 hverjom braSaztar/ ok bat mcende sannasc sem ma3lt
es, ok setla9e me8 meire stillingo ok ra8e faret ver8a, ef lengr vsere
biSat. En hann vsette i ao8ro lage at Go8mundr byscop moende
mis-smf8e a sia, hve miket at vas ordet, ok munde bi68a g65 bo5
til ssettar ok scem5ar beim es til efter-mala-v6ro. En es bat dr6gsc
,0 undan ; en spurQesc i »8ro lage agangr beirra d hendr mamnom,
ok ra5n ok averkar ok allz-kyns 6-haetter nalega, ba sende P611
byscop capalfn sfnn Biaorn til fundar vi8 Go5mund byscop, at
b;8ja, at hann leidre'tte ok Iseg8e vandrae8e beirra me8 yfer-b6tom ;
ok bauzc til under-sta)8o meo h6nom a8allega sem byrfte — ef hann
15 drcegesc eige sialfr undan — sfnn g68vilja ok sfn efne bau es hann
hefde faong d, i au5ra38om e8a f a)8rom til-laogom. t Vas bat au8-
s^nt .... Iet-or8 P61s byscops nor8r-farar ha>f8ingja fyrst um
hausteS, me8an harmr manna vas ny"jaztr ok t sfzt dofna8r af sarleik
manna missis En sf8an vas pess Ieita8 vi8 Go8mund byscop,
20 at hann ynne peim (es) efter Iif8o sfna fraendr gaofga ok g68a, au6-
veldre leiSr&te sfnna harm-saka, an nu .... vilde firra haska, me8an
Colban, and drove them away and took to themselves all that they had,
and declared them to be under excommunication. But when bishop
Paul knew and was aware of these tidings, he prayed his friends not to
make an attack upon them at once, and his reason was that he knew
[the old saw] that ' the blood-nights are the hottest,' and he hoped that
this saw would be proved, and expected that matters would go more
calmly and reasonably if they waited longer. And he hoped on the
other side that bishop God-mund would see the flaw in his work and
how much harm had come of it, and would make good offers of
peace and honour to those that had the suits for the slain. But when
this [hope] was disappointed, and there came news on the contrary of
attacks against them, and robberies and assaults and well-nigh every kind
of outrage, then Paul sent his chaplain Beorn to see bishop God-mund,
and ask him to make amends and allay these troubles with . . . , offering
to support him as thoroughly therein as was needed with good-will and
his own means, in whatever way he could by money or other outlay,
if he would only meet him half-way. It was manifest . . . the way
bishop Paul had by his words hindered the chiefs from going north, first
at harvest-tide while men's grief was the greatest and least abated the
pain of the loss of men . . . ; and then it was proposed to bishop God-
mund that he should grant to his noble and good kinsmen some easy
amends for what they had suffered than they had, for he wished to snatch
I. stockdo (stucku) £eir, Cd., 384. 3. viss] vlss ok var, Cd. 4. vilde
vaenta] ? 6. lenge, Cd. 8. hve] hvat, Cd. 9. til efter-mala-v<5ro] emend. ;
Jpeim er efter voro, Cd. 14. a&allega] conject. ; naliga, Cd. (a^aliga). 17. • • .]
something missing. 18. sizt dofnaSr] corrupt ; read, sattar-stofnan . . . . ? 19. vas
Jpess leitad] conj. ; var leitao, Cd. ; the text is here unsafe. 20. ynne] unne, Cd.
§3-] P<5LS SAGA. 527
[143: 16.]
kostr vsere, Go5mund byscop ok bans fylg3ar-menn. En Go3-
mundr byscop pek5esc pat eige, ok vir8e hann vesa vin-hallan under
haofQingja f slfkre um-leitan. En pat sy"ndesc pd bratt me3 hverre
vizko at vas hvars beirra for-sia> ; af pvi at d sama are f6ro haof-
fiingjar til H61a, ok ratko Go5mund byscop af st61nom ; ok ruddo 5
a braut fio!6a fll-py'o'is es par vas, seker menn ok rans-menn, ok
reyfarar ; ok draopo suma : ok var8 pa at riufasc su illinga-seta ;
ok ur6o pa ok pa8an fra g63 forlaog manna. P611 byscop bau3 til
, sm Go8munde byscope me9 goezko ok g69vilja ; pa hann pat eige,
ok gcerSe at vi3-sisom at finna hann, pvi at hann vilde eige hly"3a 10
bans heil-rse3om.
13. i. T £ANN tf5 f6r utan Loftr son P61s byscops, ok s6tte
-L heim tigna menn f so5rom laondom, Biarna byscop f
Orkneyjom; en efter pat Inga konung f Norege ok Hakon iarl
br65or hans, ok ba af f>eim vir3olegar giafar ok fe'-miklar. En es 15
byscop sat f peirre ahyggjo urn son sfnn, ok um fritter a3rar hverso
pa genge, pa gladde Go6 hann sva a eino sumre, at Loftr kom pd
tit me3 g69re vir3ingo ok fe'-miklom giaofom, es hann hafSe peget ;
ok kunne pat at segja, at hann hef3e fa)3or sfns mest noted hvar
sem hann kom. 20
2. A pvf sumre komo ut gcersemar pger es fdrer erki-
byscop af Norege haffie sendar P61e byscope, c6rona goll-saumo3,
God-mund and his followers out of instant jeopardy while yet it was
possible. But bishop God-mund would not listen to it, and charged him
with leaning towards the chiefs in making such proposals.
But it was soon made manifest which of the two had most wisdom
and prudence in this, because in the same year the chiefs went to Holar
[April 15, 1209], and drove bishop God-mund out of his see, and swept
away that crowd of rascalry that was encamped there — outlaws and
robbers and reavers, and slew some, and thereby that gang of male-
factors was broken up, and thenceforward men had good luck [and
peace].
Bishop Paul, with gentleness and good-will, asked bishop God-mund to
come and stay with him, but he would not, and took great care not to
meet him because he would not listen to his wholesome counsel.
13. i. AT that time Loft, the son of bishop Paul, went abroad, and
went to the homes of men of rank in their lands, to Bearne bishop of
the Orkneys, and after to king Inge in Norway, and earl Hacon his
brother, and from them he received worshipful gifts and much money.
But as the bishop sat in much concern about his son and other news
how things were going, God gladdened him so that one summer Loft
came back with good renown and rich gifts that he had received, and
he was able to say that he had got a good welcome for his father's sake
wherever he had been.
2. In that summer came thither [to Iceland] the treasures which
Thore archbishop of Norway had sent to bishop Paul, a gold em-
4. hv&rs] hvers, Cd. 9. J)4] {>ag» Cd.
528 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[143: 16.]
su es enge hafSe fyrr iam-g6d kome5 til fslannz, fingr-goll dyVlegt
ok g!6far virdoleger. En annat sumar efter, pa es P611 byscop
hafSe sextan vetr at st61e sete9 i Scala-holte, pa k6mo enn ut
goersemar agaetlegar, es Nicholas byscop af Osl6 sende P61e
5 byscope, fingr-goll miket, es va tva aura, ok steinn 1 virQolegr : ok
hann sende h6nom balsam sva mikenn, at van vas at pat yrSe
aldregi at vandraeSom sfSan ; en ecki vas annat iamn-toro-gaett es
at skyldo purfte at hafa; hafde pat ok kosta5 eige minna an
nockorar merkr brennz silfrs.
10 3. £ess es ok skylt at geta, at P611 byscop sende ok margar
giafar titan sfnom vinom; bae8e v6ro bat valer, ok aSrar goer-
semar. Hann sende i>6re erki-byscope byscops-staf af taonn
gcervan, sva haglega, at enge ma5r hafSe fyrr set iam-vel goervan
a fslande, es smfSat hafQe Margret en Haga, es pa vas odd-haogozt
15 allra manna a fslande. Pau v6ro pa bsede hiu f Scala-holte es
P611 byscop andaQesc, ok haf9e P6rer prestr, b6nde hennar, bar b£
aoll fiar-forra>6; en hon gcerde slfkt allt sem byscop vilde. Poll
byscop haf8e Iate5 til taka at gcera tabolo fyrer altare, a5r hann
skilde vi5, ok a?tla6e bar til miket fie", bae3e i golle ok silfre ; ok
20 Margret grof ok taonn til, agaeta vel ; ok es bess vaon, at bat munde
en mesta goerseme ver5a, af fyrer-hyggjo hans, en bau ^rsteinn
scrm-smi3r ok Margrdt sem8e sf6an af hagleik sinom. Var5 bat
mikell svarta-svipr at hans fra-falle, at pa ur6o slfker hluter fyrst
broidered mitre, such as none as good had ever come to Iceland, a costly
gold ring, and splendid gloves. But the next summer after, when bishop
Paul had sat sixteen winters in the see of Seal-holt, there came out
noble treasures which Nicholas, bishop of Oslo, sent to bishop Paul, a
great finger-ring of gold that weighed two ounces, and a noble stone in
it; and he sent him so much balm, that it looked as if there would never
be any difficulty about the supply thereof any more, for there was
nothing else so difficult to get among those things which it was necessary
to have, and this could have cost no less than many marks of burnt
silver.
3. It is also needful to put down, that bishop Paul also sent out
many gifts to his friends, both hawks and other treasures. He sent
archbishop Thore a bishop's staff, wrought out of tusk-ivory so skilfully
that no man had ever seen one so well carven in Iceland as this which
Margaret the Skilful had made, who was then the most skilful carver of
all folk in Iceland. These two, both she and her husband Thore who
was the steward, were both in Seal-holt when bishop Paul died, and she
used to do whatever work the bishop set her to do. Bishop Paul had
put in hand and had her begin a tabula [or reredos} for the altar before he
died, and had meant to spend on it much money, both gold and silver,
and Margaret carved it most nobly out of tusk-ivory, and this would have
been the greatest jewel or masterpiece if, according to his plan, both Thor-
stan the shrine-maker and Margaret had wrought it out with their craft.
But his death was a big black blow, and such things had to be put off for
2. thus 384 ; homoiotel. in Cd. from Jui-Jia. 1 7. b} scop] 384 ^bp.) ; hann (h), Cd.
22. semoe] sende, Cd.
§3.] P0LS SAGA. 529
[144: 17.]
sta8ar at nema i bra6, fyrer annara fiol-skylda saker. f>6rsteinn
vas raQenn til tabolo smiQar. fat sumar et sama, es byscop Iif6e
sf3azt, kom ut hufo-vi5r or Norege, sa es P611 byscop hafQe
hoeggva Iate8 : ok pa gaf hann i haond aoll kaup pau til staQarens,
es at skylldo purfte at hafa. 5
4. Nii ero sagSer peir hluter, es vel fello i hag a pvi sumre. M
skal ek geta peirra hluta, es miok p6tto and-streymer : pa var6
land-skialfte mikell enn naesta dag fyrer Seljo-manna-messo, ok
I6to marger menn Iff sftt; ok fell ofan al-h^se a fiol9a boejom,
ok gcerSo ena stcersto ska3a. M var ok perra-leyse et mesta, ok 10
ur3o stor-ska5ar at pvf. M vas ok sagt tit andlat Kloengs l>6rvallz
sonar es enn vsenzte p6tte til mikels hgof6ingja ef life helde.
14. i. T)AT sumar t6k s6tt ok 6-hcegende mikel P611 byscop
* pa es hann f6r um Vestfir3inga-fi6r3ung, ok komsc
hann nau9olega til Hitar-dals; la hann par i reckjo nalega fi6rar 15
vicor; si'8an for hann heim me6 litlom msette; ok kom heim i
Scala-holt primr nottom fyrer Simons-messo ; ok lagSesc pa pegar
f reckjo. Hann sceng messo Allra-Heilagra-messo-dag, ok sceng
pa sf3ozto messo Go3e Alma>tkom til d^r3ar ok aollom Helgom,
en ser til hialpar ok miskunnar, ok sollom Cristnom maonnom 20
lifondom ok aondo3om. En fyrer Marteins-messo tok at 6-hcegjasc
the sake of many other things that had to be done. Thor-stan was
appointed to make the tabula.
That same summer, when the bishop was last alive, there came out
from Norway timber for a [turret] cap, which bishop Paul had had hewn,
and at that time he paid for all the commodities that we're needed for
the bishopstead.
4. Now are told those things which fell out well this summer, but
I will now put down those things which were held to be very much
against the stream. There was that great earthquake the next day after
the Selia-men's-mass [July 8, 1211], whereby many folks lost their life,
and there fell down whole houses on many homesteads, and the greatest
damage was done. There was also the greatest lack of dry weather,
and much damage was done thereby [1211]. The news of Clong
Thor-wald's son's death were also brought out, who was held to bid
most fair to be a great chief if his life lasted.
14. i. THAT summer bishop Paul fell into sickness and disease, when he
was going through the West-frith-men's Quarter, and with difficulty he
reached Hot-dale. There he lay in bed well-nigh four weeks, after-
wards he set out for home with little strength, coming home to Seal-
holt three nights before Simon's-mass [Oct. 25], and at once went to
bed. He sung the mass on All-hallow's-day [Nov. i], and sung the last
mass to the honour of God Almighty and all Saints for their help and
mercy to him and all Christian men quick and dead. But before
Martin's-mass he began to suffer with great pains from his illness, and
5. tyrft«, Cd. II. at] a, Cd.
VOL. I. Mm
530 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
me5 verkjom miklom s6tt bans, ok fylgSe bae8e svefn-leyse ok
mat-leyse; ok b6tte hann ba einvaenn vesa. tar v6ro ba syner
bans ok broeSr ok marger aSrer viner bans.
2. Efter bat sende P611 byscop efter f>6rvalde ok Magnuse
5 Gizorar sonom, ok k6mo peir f Scala-holt, ok skipade hann ba til
allra hluta fyrer peim, efter sfnom vilja. En hann vas olea5r
octabo-dag Martini. En d3r vaere smur3r helgo viS-smioerve,
maelte hann miok langt mdl at doemom ens helga Porldks byscops :
f atte hann pa a haond ser fyrer aollom laerSom maonnom, peirra es
10 vi8 v6ro, freklega alia hlute, es hann virde sik hent hafa til varudar
i sfnom byscopsd6me ; ok bad alia, at h6nom skylde fyrer-gefa
bat es hann haf5e mis-goert viS ba. En hann fyrer -gaf aollom
bli'Slega bat es vi6 hann haofSo mis-goert ; ok fal sik under Go6s
miskunn.
15 3. En efter bat vas hann olea5r, ok vas nockot re"n a bans s6tt
unz hann f6r af smurningar-klasSom, ok tvaer naetr si'San. En ba
t6k at elna 6-hosgende s6ttar bans af ny"jo ; ok Iif9e hann ba eige
lengr an tvaer nsetr sf6an, ok tok hann ba Corpus Domini vid sialft
andlat sftt ; ok sofnaSe ba til GoSs.
20 4. En vico fyrer andlat P61s byscops sy*ndesc tungl svd sem
ro3ra vaere ; ok gaf eige Ii6s af ser um miS-naette i hei3-viSre ; ok
baud bat pa begar mikla 6gn maorgom manne.
5. P611 vas vfg6r til byscops a daogom Celestinus pava af Ab-
. there followed both sleeplessness and loss of appetite, and then it was
thought to be a hopeless case. His sons and brethren and many more^
of his friends were already there.
2. After this he sent to fetch Thor-wald and Magnus the sons
of Gizor, and they came to Seal-holt, and to them he gave orders about
everything according to his will. And he was anointed [received the
unction] on the utas of Martin-mass. But before he was anointed with
the holy unction, he made a long discourse after the example of Saint
Thor-lac the bishop. He confessed before all the clerks that were
there harshly [toward himself] all the things that he thought he had
done of bad ensample during his bishopric, and prayed all that they would
forgive him that in which he had trespassed against them, and he cheer-
fully forgave all that in which any had trespassed against him, and
commended himself to the mercy of God.
3. And after that he was anointed, [and] there was some relief in his »
sickness, until he changed his chrisom clothes, and two nights afterwards,
but then the disease of his sickness began to prevail upon or over-
whelm him anew, and he lived no longer than two nights more, and then
he received the body of the Lord at the point of death, and then fell
asleep with God.
4. But a week before the death of bishop Paul the moon shone as it
were the blood-of-sacrifice, and it gave no light at midnight in a clear
sky, and this struck many men with great awe.
5. Paul was hallowed bishop in the days of pope Celestine by arch-
2. Emend.; einrsenn, Cd. 15. ok] emend. ; om. Cd. 17. &na] emend. ;
fella, Cd.
§3.] POLS SAGA. 531
[145: 18.]
salone erki-byscope, a daogom Sverress konungs: ba vas harin
fer-toegr at aldre. Hann sty>3e Gods Cristne me3 mikelle stillingo
sextan vetr, ok anda8esc bri3ja dag vico, einne nott fyrer Andreas-
messo. Ok vas ba Ii5et fra Go3s bur5 fiogor sor ens brettanda
hundraSs. 5
6. Are prestr enn Fr66e, es msorg doeme spakleg hefer saman-
ta>13, seger hve miok vart land drup3e efter fra-fall Gizcerar byscops,
es menn virQo mestan skaorung veret hafa a Islande. En her ma
sia, hverso margr kvf9-bi63r hefer faret fyrer fra-falle bessa ens
d^rlega haoffiingja Pols byscops : isor6en skalf soil ok pipraQe af 10
6tta; himinn ok sky"en grdto, sva at mikell hlutr spilltesc iar3ar
dvaxtarens ; en himin-tunglen syiido dauSa-taokn ber a ser, pa es
nalega vas komet at enom cefstom lifs-stundom P61s byscops ; en
si6renn brann ok fyrer landeno ba, bar sem hans byscopsdomr st63
yfer. Sy"ndosc nalega allar harfoS-skepnor nockot hryg3ar-mark a 15
ser sy"na yfer hans fra-falle.
7. Ena si3osto n6tt es P611 byscop Iif3e, dreymSe f>6rvald
Gizoerar son, enn vitrazta hoof3ingja, at loan Loftz son foele Petre
Postola a hende pa hiaor9, es Poll byscop sonr hans haf8e gaett :
en lesus Christr fal sfna hiaorS a hende FaoSor sinom a3r hann 20
vaere pindr, en P611 byscop fal sik ok hana a vald Almattegs Gods,
a3r orr faSer ok gastande vas fra oss kalla3r.
bishop Absalom, in the days of king Svverre; he was then fifty years old.
He governed God's Christendom [here in Iceland] with great temperance
sixteen winters, and died the third day of the week one night before
Andrew's-mass [Nov. 29, 1211], and there was then passed from the birth
of God four years of the thirteenth hundred.
6. Priest Are the historian, who hath told together many memorable
things, saith how heavily our land drooped after the loss of bishop Gizor,
whom men esteemed the greatest man that had ever lived in Iceland [see
Mantissa, ch. 1]. And here it may be seen how many fearful omens took
place before the loss of this our precious chief, bishop Paul. — The earth
shook and shivered for fear, the heavens and the clouds wept, so that great
part of the growth of the earth was destroyed, and the heavenly bodies
[stars] showed upon them the manifest tokens of death when it was well-
nigh come to the last hours of the life of bishop Paul ; and the sea also
burnt off the land, to which his bishopric reached. It did show as if all
the elements showed upon themselves some mark of sorrow for his loss.
7. And the last night that bishop Paul was alive, Thor-wald Gizor's
son, the wisest of the chiefs, dreamed that John Loft's son commended
to Peter the apostle the flock which his son, bishop Paul, had charge of ;
but [as] Jesus Christ commended His flock into the hands of His Father
before His Passion, so bishop Paul commended himself and his flock to
the care of Almighty God before he was called from us, who was our
father and guide.
7. drupna&e, Cd. ; driupte, 384. 9. kvi&boge, 384 (mod. form). 12. her]
emend. ; her, Cd. 15. Syndist, Cd. 16. yfer] conj. ; fra, Cd. 20. hende]
hendr, Cd. 21. fal sik ok h.] en P. bp. bifalafie (mod.) sik ok hana a v. Aim.
G. a5r hann v. f. o. k., Cd., but the clause is unsafe.
M m 2
532 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [UK. in.
[146: 19.]
15. i. TVftJ md sia hvarn-tveggja stafn byscopsd6ms pessa
•*• ^ ens dy*rlega byscops ; ok hyggjom ver a peirre ti'5
hafe eige .... at sia skut-stafnenn, es eige Ianga3e til at sia fram-
stafnenn.
5 En vi9 pat es oss at una bans ast-maonnom es efter lifom, at
hann hefer nalega aoll pau got8e efter sik leift, es menn mego efter
hafa g66s mannz ok gaofogs : baorn vir9oleg med g69om efnom til
ska5a-b6ta beim, es mest ni6r-fall es or9et i andlate P61s byscops ;
au3r gnogr, ok allz-kyns staSar-pry'Qe, flest framm komen, en sum
10 stofnofi me3 g66om efnom ; heilrseSe bans me3 kenningom, peim
es hann kennde i sf-fello i or3om ok faogrom doemom sins lifs;
au5rse5e ok unaz-vister, es hann aetlaSe vel flestom sinom nsonom
frsendom. En hann mon til bess hogt hafa at God mone ba
hugga, es hann hefer eige einkom fe huggajSa.
15 En bessa saogo mfna styrkSe vitr ma3r, Amunde Arna son smi8r
P61s byscops, ok kveSr vfsor pessar :
Re"5 Go6s laga grei3er (g63 var sti6rn yfer pi65om)
sextan vetr enn snotre, solar, byscops-st61e :
Nu er mein-baonno3r manna mal-sniallr he9an kalla8r
20 (Kome P611 f fri9 fullan fli6tt) me3 himna Dr6ttne,
Da9-hitter gat Dr6ttens dy"rr Go5s laogom st^ra
(saett bi6 sann-vinr r^tta) sextan vetr til betra
hyggjom hitt at segja, hialp-rfkom vel Ifka
gagn vann af hug creinom hans aonn Go3e ok maonnom.
15. i. AND now is here to be seen the whole bishopdom of the
precious or goodly bishop from stem to stern ; and we believe that we
may not have spent the time thereon [unprofitably ; for who of those to
•whom it was granted] to see the stern, would not be longing to see also
the stem [the outset of his bishopric] ?
Moreover this is a comfort for his loving friends that outlive him, that
he hath left behind him well-nigh every legacy that can be taken after a
goodly and worshipful man — to wit, worthy children, with good substance
withal to recompense them that have suffered most by the death of
bishop Paul ; wealth enough and all kind of episcopal furniture, much
finished, but some launched with good substance or material for the '
finishing thereof; good counsel in his teaching, which he taught con-
tinually, both in words and by the fair example of his life ; good promise
and pleasant lodging, which he perfectly intended for the most of his
nearest kinsmen. And he must have taken counsel to this end, that God
would provide for them whom he had not made special provision for.
And this history of mine a wise man, Amund Arna's son, bishop
Paul's smith, hath confirmed, and spoken these verses —
Sixteen years the speaker of God's law [canon law] ruled the bishop's see.
Now he is called hence to God : may Paul come into full peace I
A maker of peace and lover of justice, he ruled his see righteously sixteen winters.
His work won favour both with God and man.
3. . . .] corrupt text ; adrer til veret, Cd. ; for the supposed sense see translation.
12. Emend.; una5s-samar,Cd.; unar-vister, 384. 14. einkom] aJd. 384. 21. dyrr
Go5s] dyr gedr, Cd. 22. sztt] emend. ; sitt, Cd. 23-24. Text partly unsafe.
§3-] POLS SAGA. 533
[147: 20.]
Ly"5r a allr fyr ey9e oer-ssetes vi6 Go5 msetan,
t'eim er gcer6e fri6 fyr6a, far-sselom vel msela:
Boenom bratt at skine bh'8-ge5r haofo6-fe9ra
f>eim es y*ta baol bceter, byscop 6rr, me3 c6ra.
2. Pd sextan vetr, es Go6s Cristne pry*ddesc under b!6ma 5
byscopsd6ms P61s byscops, ur9o maorg st6r-tf6ende i heimenom :
pa anda6esc Celestinus Pave ; Absalon erki-byscop : Sverrer
konungr, Hakon, Gothormr Noregs konungar: Knutr, Soerkver
Svia konungar; RikarQr Engla konungr: Niall byscop; Brandr
byscop; loan byscop: Haraldr iarl f Orkneyjom; Philippus iarl: I0
Einarr ab6te Mars son; GoSmundr Bialfa son ab6te; Haflide
abote P6rvallz son; P6rkell abote Skums son.
Marger hafa ok a9rer gaofger menn andasc meSan Poll byscop vas,
bae3e Iaer9er menn ok o-laerSer : loan Loptz son ; Gizcerr Hallz son ;
Sigmundr Orms son ; torleifr forlaks son ; ftfrvaldr Mrkels son ; 1 5
Kalfr Snorra son ; Are Biarnar son ; Onundr fcorkels son ; Her-
mundr Codrans son ; I>6r3r Snorra son ; GoSmundr Amunda son ;
Berse prestr Halldors son.
Ok mart vard annat til tiSenda i bans byscopsd6me : skipa-ti6n ;
ok ellz upp-kvama f Heklo-felle; 6-fri6r, ran, ok brennor; ok me6 20
maorgom fa-t:6endom liflat manna.
[Epilogue^
3. Nu hefe-ek yfer faret nockvot me6 skyndingo 8sve P61s
byscops; ok hefer mer meirr til genget u-koenska an illvile, po at
Let us all intercede with God for him,
That he may soon shine, the joyful bishop, in the choir of the patriarchs.
2. During the sixteen years when in God's Christendom [here in
Iceland] was adorned with the blossom of the bishopric of bishop Paul,
there were many great tidings in the world. There died pope Celestine,
archbishop Absalom, king Swerre, Hacon [and] Guth-orm, kings of
Norway; Cnut, Saurkwe, kings of the Swedes; Richard, king of the
English : bishop Nial, bishop Brand, bishop John : Harold earl in the
Orkneys, earl Philip : abbot Einar Mar's son, abbot Gud-mund Bialve's
son : abbot Haflide Thor-wald's son, abbot Thor-kell Scum's son.
Many other noble men also died while Paul was bishop, both clerks
and laymen — John Loft's son, Gizor Hall's son, Sig-mund Orm's son,
Thor-laf Thor-lac's son, Thor-wald Thor-kel's son, Calf Snorre's son, Are
Beorn's son, Aunund Thor-kel's son, Her-mund Cod-ran's son, Thord
Snorre's son, Gud-mund A-mund's son, priest Berse Hall-dor's son.
Also there were many other great tidings in his bishopric, loss of ships
and the eruption in Mount Hecla, war, rapine, and arson, and the death
of men in many dreadful ways.
[Epilogue.} 3. Now I have gone through with haste the life of bishop
Paul, but lack of skill rather than ill-will has prevented me from making
23. til] a, Cd. (at?).
534 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[148: 20.]
besse frd-saga sd eige iamn-merkileg orSen, sem hann hafde efne
til sett af sfnne haolfo.
Gle8e Go8 Almattogr hann f sf-fello f eilffre ctyr5. Amen.
this History one of so great mark as the matter was fine which the
bishop for his part furnished.
Almighty God gladden his soul in everlasting glory for ever. Amen.
J4. S.JOHN OF HOLAR'S LIFE.
THE Life of bishop John of Holar (d. 1121), the gem of these Lives,
is akin in some respects to that of his brother saint, Thorlac of Scalholt ;
but, though contemporary, not by the same author, as a closer
examination will convince the reader. It has a different tone in it —
more mellow, more legendary. It has passed through the crucible of
oral tradition, and comes out with a certain finer artistic completeness
and beauty than the more hard, raw, and exact life of S. Thorlac ex-
hibits. The seventy-seven years which separate the biographer from the
hero account for this ripeness of tone, for this Life was certainly written
after the saintship of bishop John was declared in 1200, though not long
after that event. The author was therefore a contemporary of the
Hunger-waker, and indeed may well have drawn the chapter on Gizor
from that work : hence this Life would be the younger of the two,
though, we hold, only by a few years.
The text rests upon a vellum of note, the great folio AM. 234, the
only extant compeer to the Flatey-book in point of size (but not thick-
ness), the biggest in margin of all Icelandic MS., two columns standing out
in every page in the midst of a huge spread of white, clean parchment.
This unwonted breadth of white margin and cleanliness is accounted for
by the fact that the MS., according to the evidence gathered by Arne
Magnusson, was preserved in the cathedral library of Scalholt. It once
contained a great collection of saints' lives, and was written in the early
part of the i4th century. 'This book,' says Arne, 'has long belonged
to the church at Scalholt, and has been bit by bit riven asunder so.
I have got many leaves of it out of many places in Iceland in the utter-
most corners of the land.' And again, ' Moreover Thormod Torfa-
son [better known to us as Torfaeus, b. 1636, d. 1719] told me of this
volume that it had formerly (I believe when he was at school [c. 1651],
rather than later when he was in Iceland) been about a hand's breadth
thick, and I remember he added that about that time the school-boys,
and may be others, had plucked leaves out of it to put outside Latin
exercise-books. When I was with Bartholin [c. 1688], some years before
his death, he had this volume on loan from Master Thord Thorlac's
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 535
[151: i.]
son [the bishop, editor of Landnama-book, etc.]. I read it through then,
and picked out of all the Sagas which stand therein the vetustiores
and rariores voculas.' There are still to be seen in the volume marks
of Arne's red pencil under these ' older and rarer words.' Arne made
a Latin translation of this biography, which interested him, probably
when he was with Bartholin. The text is good, and there are no
leaves lost, luckily, in this part of the volume. It has been photographed
in reduced size by the care of Dr. Unger of Christiania, and a copy of
this facsimile is in the Bodleian by his gift.
AM. 235, a late 14th-century MS., c. 1380, is used as an additional
help. It is a great collection of saints' lives also, and Arne says of it,
' The book is in small folio, without binding, has formerly been the pro-
perty of Scalholt church., ut puto? It is covered with thick grey unsized
paper to protect it.
The text B (God. Holm. 5, fol., see pp. 422-23, and Introd. to
§ 6) has rendered help in a few instances. Of S. John's Saga only the
beginning is left (see p. 548). By C, a paper copy of small value (AM.
392) is denoted.
The editio princeps is that by the editor, Biskopa Sogor, vol. i. The
fasciculus containing it came out in 1856.
The Life of John, like that of Thorlac, is followed by a Miracle Book
of early date and various authorship and authenticity. This we have
not printed here, as it hardly enters into the plan of our work ; it is of the
ordinary mediaeval type, and adds neither to our knowledge of the
bishop or to the state of feeling concerning him which is already well
shown in his life. It was printed in full in the Biskopa Sogor, vol. i.
An interpolation, as we take it (between chs. 12 and 13), of a few
miracles, headed by a brief preface taken, it seems, from Thorlac's
Saga, 6. 7, we have weeded out.
1. i. T)AR hefjom ver ssogo e6a fra-saogn fr£ enom helga
J- loane byscope : at i bann tfma es re*3 Norege Haraldr
Sigurdar son, en liSner v6ro fra falle Olafs konungs ens Helga
tveir vetr ok totlogo, pa vas enn helge loan by scop foeddr a boe
peim f Fli6tz-hh'6 es a Brei5a-b61sta6 heiter. Fa5er bans h^t 5
Ogmundr : fa5er Ogmundar h^t fc6rkell ok vas son Asgeirs Cneifar.
THE LIFE OF S. JOHN THE BISHOP.
1. i. WE begin the story or record of the holy bishop John in the
days when Harold Sigurd's son was ruling Norway, and there were
passed from the fall of king Olaf the Saint two-and-twenty winters. In
that time was the holy bishop John born in a homestead in Fleet's-
lithe that is called Broad-bowster. His father was named Og-mund.
The father of Og-mund was named Thor-kel, and was the son of
4. tveir v. ok t.] ij and xx, Cd. 6. Ogmundr] en J>6rger5r moSer, add. Cd.
536 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[151: i.]
M63er loans byscops h& I>6rger5r; hon vas Egils d6tter, Hallz
sonar af Si3o, £>ess mannz es fyrstom var3 auSet af aollom haof-
Singjom i Austfir3inga fi6r3unge at taka skfrn ok r&ta trti : m66er
f>6rger3ar hdt ftfrlaug, d6tter £6rvallz or Ase.
5 2. Enn helge loan byscop 6x upp heima me5 fe5r sfnom d Brei3a-
b61sta9 bar til es hann vas fiogorra vetra gamall ; ba ur6o mikel
tiQende, ok bau es aollo besso lannz-folke vas mikell fagnaSr f:
bd vas vig3r til byscops fsleifr, son Gizosrar ens Hvita, ok d6ttor-
son £6roddz Go3a, at been allz Iandz-ty3s. Hann vas vfg3r til
10 byscops af Adalbert© erki-byscope f Brimom af Saxlande, a da)gom
Leonis ens niunda pava me3 pvi nafne. fsleifr vas laerQr d Saxlande
f borg beirre es HerfurSa heiler. Hann vas fyrst vig3r hingat til
lannz beirra byscopa es her hafa at st61e sete3. Marger byscopar
haof6o a3r komet til pessa lannz peir es ecke hsofSo hegat til lannz
15 vig3er veret, voro sumer her miok marga vetr en sumer skamma
stund. fsleifr vas f Norege enn nsesta vetr efter es hann vas vfg3r
til byscops, ok for si3an til Islannz, ok kom ut d naesta sumre efter
6-aldar-vetr enn mikla, ok haf3e stol sfnn ok heimile d fao3or-leif3
sinne sialfs i Scala-holte.
20 3. Snemmendiss var fyrer spd3 af vitrom maonnom hvf-lfkr besse
ma3r mcende ver3a, enn helge loan byscop ; pvi at hvar sem hann
kom fannzc maonnom miket um hann, peim es hugleiddo hvf-lfkt
brag3 yfer h6nom vas.
As-gar Cneif. The mother of bishop John was named Thor-gerd. She
was the daughter of Egil the son of Hall o' Side, who was the man who had
the fortune to be the first of the chiefs of the East-frith-men's Quarter
to take baptism and the true faith. Thor-gerd's mother was named
Thor-laug. [She was] the daughter of Thor-wald o' Ridge.
2. The holy bishop John grew up at home with his father and mother
at Broad-bowster until he was five winters old, and then there came
about great tidings and ones which all the people of this land were greatly
rejoiced at — to wit, the consecration as bishop of Is-laf, the son of Gizor
the White, and daughter's son of Thor-odd gode, according to the
prayer of the whole people of this country. He was hallowed bishop
by Adalbert, archbishop of Bremen in Saxland [Saxony], in the days of
Leo, the ninth pope of that name. Is-laf was taught in Saxland in the
town that is called Herfurd [Herford]. He was the first consecrated
to be bishop of this country that has had his see here. Many bishops
had come into this country aforetime which had not been consecrated
to be bishops of this country ; some were here very many winters, and
some a short while. Is-laf was in Norway the next winter after he was
consecrated bishop, and afterwards he went to Iceland, and came out
hither the next summer after the great famine [1057], and set up his see
and his home in his own paternal heritage at Seal-holt. [Gp. Hungrv.
ch. 1. 3, 4.]
3. It was early the prediction of wise folk what a man he would come
to be, this holy bishop John, for wherever he went men were impressed
when they looked in his countenance.
17. efter] fyrer, B.
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 537
[152: 2.]
4. GoSine he"t ma5r, ok vas kalladr GoSine enn G65e ; ok bat
hyggja menn, at hann hafe sva veret : hann sa enn helga loan, ba
es hann vas barn at aldre, ok roedde um hann bessom or6om :
' Sia ma3r es frfSr, ok hefer yfer ser miket heilagleiks bragd.'
Nu kom bar at bvf sem mselt es, at ' Spa es pat es spaker msela/ 5
2. i. ~t)A es loan vas barn at aldre, ba breytto bau fader hans
••• ok m66er ra9e sfno, ok foro uian. fau komo til
Danmerkr, ok foro til Sveins konungs, ok l6k konungrenn vi3
beim virSolega; ok vas f>6rger3e skipat at sitja hia sialfre dr6tt-
ningonne, Astn'6e, moSor Sveins konungs. £6rger9r haf3e son 10
sfnn, enn helga loan, under bor5e meS ser. Ok es margs-
konar kraser d^rlegar, me5 g63om dryck, komo a bor6 konungsens,
ba varS sveinenom loane bat fyrer, sem iamnan es barnanna haottr,
at hann r&te hendr til beirra hluta es hann fy" ste at hafa ; en m68er
hans vilde bat kvi3ja h6nom, ok drap a hendrnar honom. Ok es 15
drottningen AstriSr sa pat, pa maelte hon vi5 i'drgerSe: 'Eige sva!
eige sva ! torgerfir min : Ii6stu eige a hendr pessar, pvi at petta
ero byscops hendr.' Nu ma af slikom at-bur3om marka bat sem
fyrr k6mom ver or6e a, hverso vitrom maonnom fannzc miket um ;
ok beir sao ok fyrer ba hlute es sf3an komo framm efter goSlegre 20
fyrer-setlon um enn helga loan byscop.
2. {>at es ok skylt at tia, es enn helge O"lafr konungr mselte vid
m69or ens helga loans byscops— hon vas pa atta vetra
4. There was a man named Godwine, and he was called Godwine
the Good, and men believe that he was so indeed. He saw the holy
bishop John when he was yet a child, and spake of him in these words,
' That is a fair child, and he hath in him a great appearance of holiness.'
And now it hath come to pass according to the saw, ' What wise men
say' will come to pass.'
2. i. WHEN John was yet a child his father and mother broke up
housekeeping and went abroad together. They came to Denmark and
went to king Swein, and the king received them worshipfully, and Thor-
gerd was made to sit by the queen herself, Est-rith, the mother of king
Swein. Thor-gerd had her son the holy [bishop] John at the table with
her, and when many kinds of precious dainties with good drink came to
the king's table, then it happened with the boy John, as is ever the way
with children, that he stretched out his hands to the things he wished to
have. But his mother would have chidden him, and smote his hands.
But when queen Est-rith saw this, she spake to Thor-gerd, ' Not so, not
so, Thor-gerd mine ; do not strike those hands, for they are bishop's
hands.' Now from such an occurrence it may be seen, as we have said
before, what wise folk thought of him, and they foresaw what afterwards
came to pass, by God's providence, with respect to the holy bishop
John.
2. It is also needful to put down what the holy king Olaf said to
Thor-gerd, mother of the holy bishop John. She was then eight winters
5. Spa er ypaks geta, C. 23. Atta] tolf, B.
538 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. nr.
[153= 2-]
gaomol, es hon f6r til^Noregs me3 fe3r sfnom ok moe3r. Egill f6r
til hir3ar ens helga Olafs konungs, ok vas par vel vir5r sem aller
a3rer fslenzker menn peir sem he"3an k6mo at. En es at I61om
dr6, pa u-gladdesc Egill. Konungrenn fann pat, ok spurSe hvat
5 til he'lde. Egill kva5 pat ecke vesa. En es konungr leitaSe efter,
pa seger Egill h6nom — ef hann skylde noeckot til finna — at h6nom
potte pat hellzt at, ef I>6rlaug kona bans skylde eige vesa sett iam-
vir3olega sem hann at peirra h6tid enne d^rlego, es pa f6r f hand.
Konungrenn kvezc mundo ra3a bcetr a bvf, ok bau5 henne til sfn
10 at I61onom, ok ba53om beim moeSgom. Ok I61a-kveldet, es pser
voro i gaongo me3 Astri3e drottnir.go efter konungs haoll, ok vas
peim ok f ssete skipat hia dr6ttningonne, pa pecker konungrenn
meyna, ok mseler si3an vi3 Egil faoSor hennar : ' fcesse d6tter pin
Ifzc mer vaen maer, ok me3 g63o yfer-brag3e, ok pat kann-ek
15 at segja per, at hon verQr g3efo-ma3r mikell, ok sa mon gaofgaztr
aett-boge a fslande es fra henne man koma.' Nu hefer bat fagrlega
efter genget, sem vaon vas at, es besse enn helge ma5r maalte, ok
birtezc yfer bessom helga manne loane byscope, syne hennar : pvi
at sa es sannlega gaofogr, es hann vas pr^ddr me3 maorgom mann-
ao kostom, ok veg-sama6r me3 byscoplegre tign me3an hann Iif5e
bessa heims ; en nu skfnn hann faogrom iartegnom ok verdr at
mikelle hiaolp aDllom peim es hann soekja at arna5ar-or9e vi3 Al-
mattkan Go3.
old when she went to Norway with her father and mother. Egil went
into the service of the holy king Olaf, and was well treated there, as
were all other worshipful men of Iceland that came thither. But when
it drew on to Yule, Egil began to be sad. The king espied it, and asked
him what was the matter. Egil said it was naught ; but when the king
enquired into it, then Egil told him that if there were anything amiss it
was rather this, that Thor-laug his wife would not be treated as
honourably as himself when they held the glorious feast that was then
close at hand. The king said that he would put this to rights, and
asked her to spend Yule with him, and her daughter also. And on
Yule evening, when they were walking up the hall with queen Est-rith,
and they were given seats for them close to the queen, the king espied
the maid, and afterwards said to Egil her father, ' This daughter of
thine seems to me a fair maid and of goodly bearing, and I can tell thee
that she will be a lucky lady, and it shall be the noblest family in Ice-
land that shall spring from her.' And now that hath fairly come to pass
as was to be looked for indeed, which the holy man spake, and hath been
shown forth in this holy man bishop John her son, for he indeed is truly
noble, that was honoured by the choice of many men and glorified with
the office of bishop while he lived in this world, and now he shineth by
fair miracles, and hath become of great help to all them that seek his
intercession with Almighty God.
3. Islenzker] B ; vir5oleger, Cd.
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 539
[153: 3-1
3. i. TDA es fa3er loans ok mo6er haofSo utan veret slfka
A stund sem beim b6tte at raQe, ba, foro bau ut aftr til
fslannz ok settozc i bu sftt a Brei6a-b61sta6. En es enn helge
loan vas af Ii6enn enne mesto bernsko, ba feck fa5er hans hann
til laeringar Isleife byscope ; 6x hann upp h6nom under haondom, 5
ok proskaQezc bratt f helgo name ok g65om si9om ; bvi at hann
vas vel til nams komenn urn hvart-tveggja me5 fsleife byscope.
i. Marger hof6ingjar ok virdoleser menn a5rer seldo sono sinar til fostrs ok til
laeringar isleife byscope, ok leto vigja til presta : peir ur3o si8an marger hofud-
kennimenn ; en tveir voro b}rscopar af peim : enn helge loan Nor&lendinga byscop, 10
es mi segjom ver i fra, ok annar Kolr Vikverja-byscop.
3. Isleifr byscop atte pria sono, ok urSo aller hofSingjar mikler: Gizrerr byscop
ok Teitr, ok fwrvalcir. Gizcerr vas laerdr i HerfurSo a Saxlande ; Teit fosdde Hallr
i Haukadale.
Teitr son fsleifs byscops, foedde ok Iser3e marga kenne-menn; 15
ok v6ro tveir byscopar af hans laere-sveinom, fcorlakr byscop enn
fyrre, ok Biaorn byscop.
4. Isleifr byscop sa bratt, hverso vel loan fostre hans fcer9e ser i
nyt nam sftt, ok ba aQra g69a hlute, es hann kennde h6nom f sfnom
faDgrom doemom ok g68om siSom, ba tok hann at elska hann miok 20
ok virSa mikels f majrgom hlutom; ok J)ar gcerSo begar a5rer
efter.
5. Enn helge loan vas mikell ma3r vexte, manna vsenstr ok U5-
mannlegaztr, eyg5r manna bazt ; bleikr d har, ok sterkr at afle, ok
enn beckilegste f aollo yfer-brag5e : ok sva beckr sem hann vas aollom 25
maonnom af sfno yfer-brag5e,ba vas h verge minna um bat vert, hverso
hann vas linr ok Idttr vi5 alia alpf 60 f male ; ok sva feck hann til gastt
3. i. WHEN the father and mother of John had been abroad such
while as they thought good, they went back to Iceland again, and
settled down in their homestead at Broad-bowster. And when the holy
[bishop] John was grown to be a big boy, his father put him to school to
bishop Is-laf. And he grew up in his charge, and soon grew ripe in
holy learning and good manners, for in bishop Is-laf he had the best
means of getting both.
2-3. [See Hungry. 1. 7 b, and 2.] Hall of Hawk-dale fostered Tait.
Tait, bishop Is-laf's son, fostered and taught many clerks. Two of his
disciples afterwards became bishops, viz. bishop Thor-lac the first, and
bishop Beorn of Holar.
4. Bishop Is-laf soon saw how well his fosterling John was getting on
with his learning and the other good things which he taught him \\ith
fair ensamples and goodly conversation. Then he began to cherish him
greatly, and hold him of much account in many ways, and others soon
did the same after his example.
5. The holy [bishop] John was a big man of growth, the most goodly
and handsome of men, the best-eyed of any man, light of hair, and strong
of body, and the best-favoured in his whole carriage ; but no matter how
well-favoured he was in all men's sight in his bearing, yet he was not a
whit less remarked for the gentleness and lowliness of his speech to all
II. B; Kollr, A. 24. silki-bleikr a bars-lit, C.
540 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[154: 3-1
me3 sfno g68o urn-stille, at hann var8 baeQe kserr Go5e ok g68om
mamnom.
6. Nu ver8r ok skyldogt at segja noeckot frd bvi, hverso enom
helga loans hafe virzc fsleifr byscop f6stre bans : pvi at sva segja
5 hyggner menn ok fr68er, at J>at vard loane byscope a munne
iamnan, ba es hann vas staddr hia bvf es menn rceddo um sfn a
miSlom um ba menn es bazt b6tto at ser vesa. 'fsleifr byscop,
f6stre minn,' kva3 hann, ' allra manna vaenstr ; allra manna
sniallaztr; allra manna baztr.' H svgoro8o beir byscope, es ddr
10 haof8o vi8 talasc: ' Hverr gat nu, herra, fsleifs byscops?' Enn
helge loan byscop svarade : ' Hans skal ok ofallt geta, es ek heyre
g68s mannz geted.' Nu vas betta fagr vitnis-bur8r fsleife byscope,
es heilagr ma3r skylde sva rce8a um hann ; en virding mikel loane
byscope, es slfkr ma8r skylde hafa f6stra3an hann.
15 7. Sa hlutr es ok einkom sag8r, at enn Helge loan hafe haft
um a8ra menn framm, at hann hafe veret raddaSr hverjom manne
betr ; ok bar ma.no enn ver8a nockor merke til bess sa>g8 si8an i
fra-saognenne, at vitrom mamnom hafe sva p6tt.
4. i . T^ NN helge loan fystezc enn at fara titan ; ok vas enn
20 J— ' helge loan pa diacn at vfgslo, ok vaono naer roskenn
at aldre, ok girntesc at sia g68ra manna si8o, ok nam sitt at auka,
siaDlfom ser til nytseme ok maorgom aoSrom, sem si'3an reyndesc :
pa for hann fyrst til Noregs, padan til Danmerkr ; ok letter hann
people. And so by God's help he brought it about that he became dear
both to God and to good men.
6. Now it hath become needful to say somewhat of this also, in what
account the holy bishop John held his foster-father bishop Is-laf, for as
men of wisdom and knowledge say, it was ever in bishop John's mouth
when he happened to be by when men were talking among themselves
of the man whom they held the best. ' Bishop Is-laf, my foster-father,'
he would say, ' was the handsomest of all men, the cleverest of all men, the
best of all men.' Then they that had been talking before would answer
the bishop, ' Who was speaking, my lord, of bishop Is-laf? ' And the holy
bishop John would answer, 4 1 must needs speak of him whenever I hear
a good man spoken of.' Now this was a fair testimony to bishop Is-laf
that a holy man should speak so of him, and a great honour to bishop
John that such a man should have fostered him.
7. This thing is also specially spoken of which the holy bishop John
had had above all other men — to wit, that he was better voiced than any
man, and hereof shall be some token spoken of later in this history, that
wise men have held that it was so.
4. i. THE holy bishop John was minded to go abroad, and he was
then a deacon in orders, and well-nigh a full-grown man, and he yearned
to see the ways of good men, and to increase his learning both for his
own profit and for that of many others, as was afterwards proven. So
he went first to Norway, and thence to Denmark, and never stayed on
20. vonum, Cd.
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 541
[155 = 4-]
eige fyrr besse fer5 an hann geek su3r, ok soeker heim enn helga
P&r Postola ; ok si5an hverfr hann aftr ba5an, ok kcemr i Dan-
maork in Passione Domini; ok vas enn Sveinn konungr a life, ok
soeker hann a hans fund.
2. Ok es hann koemr f bann sta3 es konungrenn vas fyrer, ba 5
vas bat bar tiSenda, at konungr vas at messo. En prestr sa es
syngja skylde messona, h6f upp at lesa passio i bvf es enn helge
loan kom f kirkjona ; en h6nom geek lestrenn seint ok treglega,
en maDnnom botte bungt ok haofogt at hl/3a beim es hia stoQo.
En es enn helge loan fann bat, at prestrenn vas nsesta goerr at 10
fyrer-si6n af maonnom, pa leggr enn helge loan stolo yfer her3ar
ser, ok gengr at prestenom, ok t6k bokena or hende honom med
liti-laete, ok las passiona sva sksurolega ok skynsamlega es aller
undroSosc beir es vi3 v6ro stadder. Ok es loket vas ti3onom, pa
sender konungr efter h6nom, ok b^8r h6nom til sin, ok baS hann 15
lenge me3 ser vesa ; ok Iag9e a hann sva mikla vir5ing at hann
sette hann et nsesta ser siaolfom, ok b6tte miket under at hann
dveldezc me3 honom lengr an skemr; ok dvalQezc hann 'me 5
h6nom um stundar saker.
3. A besse stundo, me8an enn helge loan vas med Sveine 20
konunge, pa vas hann veg-samaSr af Go5e me3 agaetlegom fyrer-
burSom ; ok um dag es hann kom under konungs bor6, ba seger
hann sialfr konungenom, hvat fyrer hann hafSe boret. ' Sva b6tte
mer f n6tt sem ek vsera staddr i nceckorre haofot-kirkjo forkunnar
his way till he went south and sought the holy apostle Peter in his own
place, and afterwards he turned back thence and came to Denmark on
the day of the Lord's Passion. And king Swein was still alive, and he
sought to him to see him.
2. And when he was come to the place where the king was, it was
then told him that the king was at mass. But the priest that was to sing
the mass began to read the Passion as the holy John came into the
church. But he read the lesson so slowly and with such difficulty that
they that stood by thought it heavy and wearisome to hear. But when
the holy John found that the priest was well-nigh become a laughing-
stock to men, then he laid a stole over his shoulders, and walked up to
the priest and took the book out of his hand in lowly fashion, and read
the Passion so nobly and clearly that all they that stood by marvelled.
And when the service was over the king sent after him, and asked him to
him, and bade him stay a long while with him, and paid him so great
honour that he put him next himself, and was pleased that he should
stay with him as long as he would, and indeed he stayed with him a good
while.
3. During the time while the holy John was with king Swein he was
honoured by God with noble forebodings, and one day when he came to
the king's table, he himself told the king what he had seen in a drearn.
' Methought in the night that I was standing in a certain cathedral of
marvellous splendour, and in the choir of the church, as it were in the
2. koemr] add. Cd,
542 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[156: 5-]
virSolegre ; ok f c6renom kirkjonnar, ok svd sem i byscops rume,
sd-ek sitja Dr6ttenn vdrn lesum Christum ; ok a f6t-skemle fyrer
f6tom h6nom sd-ek hvar sat enn helge Ddvfd konungr, ok s!6
haorpo sfna me3 dgetlegre i5r6tt ok fagr-legre hli65on; ok pat
5 pycke mer likara, herra, at efter mone dvalzc hafa f minne mfno
af peim enom fagrlegom hli68om es hann s!6. Nu lattu, herra,
foera haorpo; ok, at per hid vesanda, mon-ek reyna ef ek mega
muna noeckot af pvf es hann s!6.' M bau5 konungr, at taka skylde
haorpo ok fd loane ; ok t6k hann vi6 haorpunne ok stilte, ok s!6 med
10 svd mikelle koensko at konungrenn sialfr ok aller peir es vi5 v6ro
stadder, pa haofdo d male hverso vel sleget vas. Ollom p6tte mikels
um vert penna at-bur9 peim es frd vas sagt, ok lofoQo aller Almatkan
Gob, pann es ser laetr s6ma at birta dy*r5 heilagra manna smna.
4. Eige hoefer annat an geta pess vi3 hverso miket lid fslenzkom
15 maonnom var3, iam-vel utan-lendes sem her, at enom helga loane
byscope. Teljom ver pann hlut fyrstan til pess, at hann spande
ut hingat me5 ser Saemund Sigfiis son, pann mann es einn hverr
hefer enn veret mestr nytja-madr Go3s Cristne a pesso lande ; ok
haf6e veret lenge titan svd at ecki spurSezc til hans. En enn helge
20 loan feck hann upp spurdan ok haf3e hann sunnan me6 ser ; ok
f6ro peir ba6er saman sunnan ut hegat til fraenda smna ok fostr-
iar6ar.
5. I'd es enn hejge loan vas utan pesso sinne, r^5 fyrer Norege
Magnus konungr Olafs son, Harallz sonar, SigurSar sonar : ok es
bishop's seat, I saw our Lord Jesus Christ sitting, and on a foot-stool at
His feet 1 saw the holy king David sitting, and smiting his harp with most
noble skill and most fair music ; and indeed I think, my lord, that there
hath remained in my mind somewhat of that fair music that he made.
Now do thou, my lord, let them bring me a harp, and I will try before
thee if I can remember somewhat of the music he made.' Then the
king bade them bring a harp and give it to John, and he took the harp
and tuned it, and smote it with so great skill that the king himself and
all they that stood by cried out how well he played. All to whom this was
told thought this thing to be of great import, and all they praised
Almighty God that deigneth to manifest the glory of His saints.
4. Nor can this be left out how great succour the Icelanders got both
abroad and at home from the holy bishop John. We will tell this first,
how he found out and brought back from abroad hither along with him
Sae-mund Sigfusson, the man that of all others hath been of the greatest
profit to God's Church in this country, when he had been away so long
that there were no news at all of him. But the holy John got news of
him, and brought him back with him from the south, and they both
journeyed together from the south out hither to their kinsfolk and their
foster-land.
5. When the holy John was abroad this time king Magnus, the son of
Olaf [the Quiet], the son of Harold Sigurdsson, was ruling over Norway,
2. -skemle] 225; -skefle, Cd. 9. stilte strengena til slagar, C.
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 543
[156:5-]
enn helge loan kom nor8r i I>r6ndheim, ba vas konungrenn bar.
f benna tfma v6ro f Norege marger Islenzker menn. M vas bar
Teitr, son Gizcerar byscops. Ok pa ur3o par bau ti'Sende, at
fslenzkr ma3r, sa es Gisl h^t, va vfg; ok vas sd ma9r es vegenn
vas hir3ma6r Magnus konungs. En Gisl rak pat til bessa snar- 5
rae3es, at hann atte at hefna faoSor sins. En pesse ma5r he't Giaf-
valldr es Gfsl va ; hann haffie veret at vfge Illoga fao6or bans. Ok
braSlega efter vfget pa vas Gfsl tekenn, ok fiaotraSr af maonnom
konungsens. En es peir spur5o pat ener f slenzko menn, pa ganga
peir pegar pangat aller saman til stofo peirrar es Gfsl vas inne; 10
ok vas Teitr fyrer lifieno, ok hcfiggr hann af h6nom fiaotorenn,
ok leider hann a braut me8 ser. Ok efter pesse tfSende laetr
konongr pings kve8ja, ok vas akafa-rei3r, ok horfde til ens mesta
va8a um malet. A pesso pinge vas aollom Islenzkom maonnom
bannat at tala sfn maol, nema enom helga loane, honom vas leyft 15
at tala af konungenom ; ok talaSe um malet langt osrende ok for-
kunnar-sniallt ; ok pat kom til sva mikellar nytsem8ar, at rei8e
konungsens m^kdesc, en peir menn na56o gri5om ok saSttom es
a5r v6ro nalega til bana radner.
6. i. T^FTER petta f6ro peir lit hi«gat til fslannz, loan ok 20
*—' Sasmundr, ok settozc f bii hvarr d sfna faoQor-leif6,
loan d Brei8a-b61sta5, en Saemundr f Odda, ok bioggo bar bader
miok lenge ; ok vas beirra f m:6le br65orleg sbst ok heilakt sam-
bycke ; enda vas beim um marga hlute g63a ^Ifkt faret. fceir v6ro
ok naer iam-gamler menn at vetra tale, at J)vi es ver aetlom ; ok 25
and when John came north into Thrond-ham the king was there. At
that time there were in Norway many Icelanders, and Tait the son of
bishop Gizor was there then. And it came to pass that a man of Ice-
land, whose name was Gisl [Illuge's son the poet], slew a man, and the
man that was slain was a house-carl of king Magnus. But Gisl was
driven to this rash deed because he had to avenge his father, and the
man whom Gisl slew was named Giaf-wald [Gieb-wald] ; he had been
at the slaying of Illuge, Gisl's father. And soon after the slaying Gisl
was taken and fettered by the king's men. But when the Icelanders
heard of it, straightway they all went together to the house wherein Gisl
was, Tait being the leader of their company, and hewed off his fetters
and took him away with them. But at the news thereof the king let
call a Moot, and he was exceeding wrath, and it looked as if the matter
would turn out very badly [for the Icelanders]. At this Moot no Ice-
landers were allowed to plead save holy John. The king gave him leave '
to speak, and he pleaded in a long and very fine speech, and it was of
such influence that the king's wrath was abated, so that they got quarter
and peace that before were well-nigh doomed to death [1096-7],
6. i. AFTER this there came out hither to Iceland John and Sae-mund,
and settled down each on his father's heritage, John at Broad-bowster,
and Sae-mund at Ord, and there they both dwelt a very long while, and
there was brotherly love and holy communion between them, and they
were like unto one another in many good things. They were also near
544 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[157,158: 6.]
vas loan tveim vetrom ellre. teir pry*ddo bd8er miok heilagar
kirkjor, paer es peir haaf3o at var3-veita, i maorgom hlutom, ok
pi6nodo peim Iftilatlega f sfnom prestzskap, ok ctxto miket re*tt
peirra f kennemanna vistom, peirra es pi6na skyldo at hvarre
5 kirkjonne fleire an a8r haofSo veret. f>eir maotto ok kallazc at re*tto
stolpar Cristnennar, pvi at peir studdo hana fagrlega f sfnom
kenningom helgom, ok maorgom ao6rom farsaelegom hlutom, peim
es peir mi3la5o af ser aollom peim maonnom es par v6ro f naond,
e5a peirra heilrae3e vildo peckjazc e6a py"8azc.
10 2. Enn heilage loan byscop kvanga8ezc, ok dtte tvaer konor;
ok Iif9e en fyrre skamma stund, en vid hvaregre atte hann bsorn
pau es or barnoesko hafe komesc, e5a ver hafem saogor fra
heyrSar.
6. I. T)A es Isleifr byscop haf3e sete8 at stole i Scala-holte flora vetr ok tottogo,
15 pa tok hann sott a Alpinge, ok andadesc heima i Scala-holte a Drottens
dege, iii nonas Julii, atta tigom vetra efter fall 6lafs Tryggva sonar. J>a vas liftet
fra bur3 Cristz M. vetr Ixx ok bjir vetr ; efter pat vas vigdr til byscops Gizcerr son
Isleifs byscops at been allra lannz-nianna, ba es hann vas fer-toegr at aldre. En pat
vas a dogom Gregorii pava ens siaunda me3 bvi nafne, ok a dogom Olafs konungs
2O Harallz sonar, ij vetrora efter andlat Isleifs byscops. Gizoerr for suftr til Roms,
ok beidde Jiar vigslo, fyrer pvi at Lemmarus erki-byscop vas mis-satlr vi8 pava, ok
matte hann fyrer pvi eige vigslo gefa. |>a sende Gregorius pave Gizoer til erki-
byscops pess, es vas a Saxlande i Magadaborg es Hardevigus h^t : hann vig&e Gizoer
til byscops at bo5or5e pava. f>a tva vetr es i mi31e voro andlatz fsltifs byscops ok
25 lit-kvamo Gizcerar byscops, vas hann annan her i lande; en annan, enn naesta efter
es hann vas vig6r, vas hann i Danmork suman, en suman a Gautlande ; ok kom lit
um sumaret hegat til lannz. |>a hafde Markus Skeggja son Logsogo. Gizoerr
byscop hefer veret mestr hofftinge ok al-gofgastr ma&r a olio Islande, at J)vi es
sagde Are prestr f>'6rgilsson, at a!6y3o virding hafe a fallet.
3° 2. Af ast-sael6 hans ok fortolom Saemundar prestz, ok me5 um-ra3om Markus
Logsogo-mannz, vas pat i log teket, at aller menn a Islande skyldo telja fe sitt allt
me3 svar-dogom, hvart sem vaere i londom e3a lausom aurom, ok gialda tiund af,
at peim haette sem si3an hefer haldezc. Gizoerr byscop let log leggja a pat, at stoll
byscops pess es a Islande vaere, skylde vesa i Scala-holte ; en a3r vas hverge. Hann
35 Iag3e til stolsens Scala-holtz-land, ok morg onnor au3rx3e i londom ok lausom
aurom.
of a like age, as far as we can guess, but John was two winters the
elder. They both adorned the holy churches which they had to keep
in many ways, serving them humbly in their priesthood and increasing
their rights greatly with respect to provision of clerks, so that they
should have each church served more often than it had been before.
They might also rightly be called Pillars of the Church, for they upheld
her fairly in their holy teaching, and many other goodly endowments
which went forth from them upon all them that were near them, or that
would hearken to or accept their wholesome admonitions.
2. Now the holy John was married and had two wives, and the first
one lived but a short while, and by neither had he any children that grew
up out of childhood, or that we have heard tell of.
6. i, 2. [See Hungrv. 1. 8 ; Libellus, 9. 8 ; 10. 3.]
9. pickjaz, Cd. 17. Ixx] B, AM. 219; Cd. Holm. 5. om. 'Ixx;' A (234)
reduces it to the ordinary chronology, ' piisund ara ok atta tiger.'
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 545
[159= 7-]
3. f>a esAlmattegr Go5 vilde hefja upp smn pi6nosto-mann, enn
helga loan, a hserra pall kennemannlegrar tignar, an a3r vas hann, pa
ba>8o Nor8lendingar Gizoer byscop, at hann moende vilja setja
byscops-stol f Nordlendinga fi6r8unge, fyrer pvi at peir p6ttosc fiar-
Iseger, en fi6r5ungrenn sa fiolmennaztr ok mestr, ok pyrfte par fyrer 5
pvi mest byscoplegrar yfer-ferdar ; en hennar vas par a3r sialdnazt
kostr. Gizoerr byscop bar petta mal fyrer ena hyggnozto menn ; ok
sy"ndesc peim sva aollom saman, sem pat moende ra6 at lata efter peim
pessa been ; mest fyrer pa saok, at pat sy"ndesc vesa miket upp-hald
Go8s Cristne, ok^-liklegt at landet moende ver9a skemrom byscops- t°
laust ef tveir vsere byscoparner. fat vas nu sfdan ra8s teket, at
Gizoerr byscop gaf meirr an fi6r6ungenn byscopsd6ms sfns til
bess at byscop-stoll skylde vesa i Nor8lendinga-fior8unge, sva sem
NorSlendingar bs68o hann til. En til bess vanda ok virdingar ok
byscopsd6ms yfer Nor8lendinga-fior3unge ok Norfilendingom, pa Jj5
kaus Gizoerr byscop loan prest Ogmundar son, me8 sam-pycke
allra Iaer8ra manna ok u-laerSra i Nor8lendinga-fi6r3unge. Ok
p6tt enn helge loan tel8esc i fyrstonne miok undan pessom vanda,
fyr Iftilsetis saker, pa le"t hann p6 at been Gizcerar byscops, ok iat/asc
under utan-fer8, ok byscops-vfgslo at taka, ef Go8 vill at pess au8ne. 20
7. i. 1\T^ v<^ro oft siSan stefnor at attar um petta* mal; ok
•*-N r^Zc pat af, at st611 Nor6lendinga-byscops mcende
vesa settr nor3r i Hialta-dale a bee beim es at H61om heiter. far
3. When Almighty God was minded to raise up His servant the holy
John to an higher degree of clerkly honour than he was in before, the
North-landers prayed bishop Gizor that he would set up a bishop's see
in the North-landers Quarter, because they said they were so far off,
and their Quarter was the most thickly inhabited and the greatest,
wherefore they needed most the visitations of the bishop, but could
most seldom get them. Bishop Gizor laid this matter before the men of
most understanding, and they all agreed together that it would be
a good thing to grant them their prayer, and chiefly because they
thought it would be a great support to the Church of God, and that it
would be less likely that the land should be long bishopless if there were
two bishops. Whereupon it was now settled in such wise that bishop
Gizor gave up more than a fourth part of his bishopric, to the end that
there should be a bishop's see in the North-landers Quarter, as the
North-landers had prayed. And to this office and honour and bishopric
over the North-landers Quarter and the North-landers, bishop Gizor
chose priest John Og-mund's son, with the consent of all clerks and
laymen in the North-landers Quarter. And although the holy John at
first made many excuses for not taking the office by reason of his
humility, yet at the last he gave way at the prayer of bishop Gizor, and
consented to go abroad and take bishop's orders if God would have it so.
7. i. Now after this there were many meetings held, and it was
settled at the end that the see of the bishop of the North-landers should
be set north in Sheltie-dale, at the homestead that is called Holar [the
knolls]. There had dwelt a worthy priest who was called Illoge
VOL. i. N n
546 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[159: 8.]
bi6 vir8olegr prestr sd es Illoge hdt ok var Biarnar son. Hann
einn var8 til bess buenn af virSolegom m»nnom f Nor8lendinga-
fi6r8unge, at rfsa upp af sfnne fa)8or-leif8, fyrer Go8s sakar ok
nauSsynja heilagrar kirkjo ; pvi at d8r haof8o veret langar boefor
5 haof8ingja i rm'81e, hverr upp skylde rfsa af sfnne fao8or-leif8 ok
sta8festo, ok vard enge til biienn nema sia einn. Ok ma pat
sollom maonnom au8-saett vesa, at petta gcer3e hann fyr Go8s sakar ;
ok moende bess vsenta, sem framn man hafa komet, at God moende
gefa h6nom fagrar vister f eilffre full-sselo, sia es at re*tto ma kallasc
10 fao8or-leif8 g68ra manna.
2. Ok d besso sumre pa ferr byscops-emne til skips me8 faoro-
neyte bvf, es setla8 vas h6nom, ok fidr-hlutom; ok haf8e hann
me8 ser breT ok innsigle Gizoerar byscops, bau es vitne baoro um
bans oerende. Ok es beir v6ro buner, le*to beir i haf ; ok es ecke
15 sagt fra fer8 beirra fyrr an beir k6mo f Danmaork, ok urflo vel
rei8-fara. Enn helge loan byscops-efne s6tte pegar d fund Ozoerar
erki-byscops, ok kom til pess sta8ar es erki-byscop vas staddr, ok
heldr s!3 dags.
3. Erki-byscop vas at kirkjo at aftan-soeng; ok es enn helge
20 loan byscops-efne kcemr i kirkjona bd vas loket miok aftan-sceng-
z>enom. Hann nemr sta8ar fyr titan c6renn, ok hefr upp aftan-
sceng sinft me8 clercom smom. Erki-byscop haf8e bannat clercom
[Latinised Hilarius], and was the son of Beorn. He was the only
one of the men of worship of the North-landers Quarter to rise up
from the heritage of his fathers for God's sake and the needs of Holy
Church, because there had before been long shufflings between the
chiefs as to which of them should forsake his father's heritage and his
home, and there was none of them ready so to do save this man only.
And it is easy for all men to see that he did this for God's sake, and he
might well hope for that which must have come to pass, that God would
give him a fair mansion in everlasting bliss, which may of right be called
the heritage of good men. [Now this same Hilarius afterwards went to
Broad-bowster in West-hope, and there his body resteth, but his soul is
with God in everlasting joy.]
2. And this summer the bishop-elect took ship with the following that
was appointed for him and moneys, and he took with him a letter and
seal of bishop Gizor which bore witness to his errand. And when they
were ready they put to sea, and there is nought told of their journey
till they got to Denmark, and they had a good voyage. But John the
holy bishop-elect forthwith sought the archbishop Auzor, and came to
the place where the archbishop was, and [it was] rather late in the day.
3. The archbishop was at church at evensong, and when John the holy
bishop-elect got to church evensong was well-nigh over. He took his
place outside the choir, and began to sing evensong with his clerks. The
archbishop had forbidden all his clerks, old and young alike, to look out
i. s& es] Hilarius h6t ok Illoge o5ro nafne, B. ok var Biarnar son] add. C.
IO. manna] For s4 same Hilarins sidan i Vestr-hop til Brei5a-bolsta5ar, ok hviler
bans likame par, en onden me5 Go8e i eilifom fagna&e. — Laurent. Saga, ch. a.
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 547
[160 : 8.]
sfnom aollom, ellrom sem yngrom, at Ifta litar or c6rnom me8an
tfQer vaere sungnar, ok lagt vfte vi8 ef af pvf vaere brugSet sem
hann baud. En iam-ski6tt sem erki-byscop heyr5e scengenn ens
helga loans, bd, Htr hann utar efter kirkjonne, ok vilde vita hverr
s& maSr vaere es Ifka raodd haf8e. En es loket vas aftan-sceng- 5
z>enom b& mselto clercar erki-byscops vi6 hann sialfan: 'Hvat es
nii, herra byscop, hafed-e'r mi eige sialfer gengeS a bau laog sem 6r
setto6!' Erki-byscop svaraSe: 'Ek iate pvf, at pat es satt sem
e"r sege8 ; en p6 hefer mer petta eige fyre oenga saok at borezc, bvi
at raodd hefer boret fyre eyro mer, bd es ek hefe eige slfka fyrr 10
heyr3a, ok heldr ma hon byckja engla raoddom ^lik an manna.'
HeSan af ma bat marka, es fyrr k6mom ver or8e a f saogonne, hverso
miok raodd ens helga loans vas fra bvf sem flestra manna annarra,
at vitra manna vir8ingo. En es loan haf3e loket aftan-sceng
sinom, pa geek hann a fund erki-byscops, ok tok hann vi3 h<5nom 15
vir8olega, ok bau8 h6nom til sm, ok aollo faoro-neyte hans.
Ok es enn helge loan haf8e skamma stund veret me8 erki-
byscope, pa bar hann upp fyrer erki-byscop cerende sin, ok sy"nde
h6nom br^f ok innsigle Gizoerar byscops. Ok es peir haof8o
nceckora daga um petta rcett me8 peim so8rom Iaer8om mamnom, 20
sem erki-byscop vilde petta mal fyrer bera, ok es betta vas vand-
lega rann-sakat, ba maeler erki-byscop vi8 byscops-efne : ' Svd
kannasc mer til, enn kaerste br68er, sem pti munt fiesta alia hlute
til pess hafa, at pii s^r til byscops fallenn ; ok pvl true-ek, at saell
of the choir while the hours were being sung, and he set a penalty to be
taken if this his command were broken. But as soon as the archbishop
heard the chanting of the holy John, he looked out down the church
trying to see who the man was that had such a voice. But when even-
song was over, the archbishop's clerks said to him, ' How now, my lord
bishop, have ye not yourself broken the rules ye made ? ' The arch-
bishop answered, ' I confess that it is true as ye say, but yet I have not
done it for nought, for a voice was borne into my ears such as I have
never heard before, and it may rather be likened to the voice of an
angel than of a man.' Whereby it may be noted, as we have said before
in this story, how far the voice of the holy John was before that of most
men, according to the judgment of the wise. But when John had
finished his evensong, then he went to see the archbishop, and he
received him worshipfully, and asked him and his following to stay with
him. And when the holy John had been a short while with the arch-
bishop, he set forth his errand to the archbishop, and showed him the
letter and seal of bishop Gizor ; and when they had considered the matter
for certain days with other clerks with whom the bishop wished to con-
sider the matter, and when the matter was thoroughly overhauled, then
the archbishop spoke to the bishop-elect : ' I perceive very well, my
very dear brother, that thou hast almost all the qualities that fit thee for
a bishop ; moreover I believe that that people will be happy which may
15. ok t. h. vift honom] add. 235.
NH 2
548 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. nr.
[161:9.]
so* sd ly'Sr, es slfkan byscop ma hafa yfer ser. En fyr sakar eins
hlutar pess es pii hefer sagt mer, at pu hefer tvaer konor attar, pd
pore-ek eige at vfgja pik dn leyfe pava ok vit-or8e bans sialfs.
Nii fyrer pessa saok es pat vart rdd, at pu farer sem ski6tazt mdttu
5 d fund pafa ; ok ve*r monom rfta me5 per med 6ro innsigle, ok tid
pdfanom pitt mdl. Ok ef svd ver3r, sem ver viljom vsetta, at
hann leyfe per vfgslo at taka, en oss at goera, pa kom aftr til mm
sem ski6tazt, ok mon-ek pa me5 fagna3e lata lukasc pftt eyrende/
5. Efter petta ferr enn helge loan byscops-emne til Roma-borgar,
10 ok es hann koemr bar, pa vas vel teket bans male af pafa. £a vas
pafe, es enn helge loan kom su8r, enn helge Paschalz>, sd es
annarr vas me8 pvf nafne. Enn helge loan berr upp fyr pavan
»11 sin eyrende, ok par me8 sy'ner hann h6nom breT erki-byscops,
ok inn-sigle bau, es tia5o pava mala-vaoxto alia, es d bans male
15 v6ro. Ok es pave hafSe se'o1 rited, bd veiter hann bat peckilega es
hann vas Ifti-latlega be3enn, ok visar enom helga (loane) byscops-
efne a fund Ozoerar erki-byscops, ok ritar til hans me3 sino inn-
sigle, ok gefr h6nom leyfe a, at vigja enn helga loan til byscops.
6. Ok es loan haf3e teket blezan af pavanom, pa ferr hann
20 afir a Iei3, ok koemr me3 smo faDro-neyte a fund Ozoerar erki-
byscops. Ok es (hann) ver3r bess varr af br^fom pava, peim es
enn helge loan bar fra pdfa funde, at honom vas fullt frelse a gefet
at vfgja hann, pa ver3r erki-byscop forkunnlega feginn, ok packar
have such a bishop over them. But by reason of one thing which thou
hast told me, that thou hast had two wives, I dare not consecrate thee
without the leave of the pope and his own cognizance thereof. Where-
fore this is our counsel herein, that thou go as quickly as may be to see
the pope, and we will write thee a letter under our seal and acquaint
the pope with thy case. And if it go so as we would hope, that he give
thee leave to take consecration [as bishop], and us leave to bestow it,
then do thou come back to me as quickly as may be, and I will then
joyfully accomplish thine errand for thee.'
5. After that John the holy bishop-elect went to the city of Rome,
and when he was come there his suit was well received by the pope.
When John came south the holy Paschalis [Pascal], second of that
name, was pope. The holy John declared all his errand to the pope, and
showed him withal the archbishop's letter and seal which acquainted the
pope with all the conditions of his case, and when the pope had seen the
writing he graciously granted the humble prayer that was made to him,
and directed the holy bishop-elect to go and see archbishop Auzor, and
wrote to him under his seal, and gave him leave to consecrate the holy
John bishop.
6. And when John had taken the pope's blessing, he went on his way
back and came with his following to see archbishop Auzor. And when
he was aware by the pope's letter, which the holy John brought from his
meeting with the pope, that he was given full freedom to consecrate him,
then the archbishop was wonderfully glad, and thanked Almighty God
6. vsenta, Cd. 13. upp] here ends AM. 235.
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 549
[162: io.]
Almsotkom Go5e, es h<5nom skylde pess auSet ver8a, at lata pat
oerende ens helga loans ver8a, sem menn mundo vilja ; ok beid
hann mi me8 siaolfom erki-byscope beirrar stundar, es h6nom
sy"ndesc til feilt at vfgja hann. Efter bat kallar erki-byscop saman
kenne-menn pa sem vi6 pyrfto at vesa petta embaette ; ok at aollom 5
hlutom til bunom, bl vfger hann enn helga loan til byscops a
Dr6ttens-dege, tveim n6ttom fyrer Tveggja-Postola-messo Philippi
ok lacobi, bat es bridja kakndas Maii. Efter bat es enn helge
loan vas vfg5r, ba dvaldesc hann me8 erki-byscope, ok pa af h6nom
maDrg hialpsamleg ra>8 siaolfom ser til nytsemo'ar ok bvf folke io
sem hann vas yfer settr.
7. Enn helge loan vas vfg3r til byscops, efter pvf sem nu vas frd
sagt, bd es hann haf5e fi6ra vetr ens se'tta tigar at aldre. Pat vas
& daogom Paschalis pafa, ok d daogom Noregs konunga Eysteins
ok Sigur8ar. En pa haf6e Gizcerr byscop sty>t Go3s Cristne iam- 15
lenge sem fsleifr byscop fa8er hans, en pat v6ro fiorer vetr ok
tottogo.
8. i. TOAN byscop for ut til fslannz i. eno naesta sumre efter,
•*• es hann haf5e vigSr veret, ok var5 vel reifi-fara. Ok
bratt efter pat es hann haf5e land teket pa spurfiesc hans ut-kvdma ; 20
ok ur8o pvi aller fegner g68er menn, ok drifo pegar flockom at
finna hann. Hann tekr hvers mannz male iam-le'ttlega ; ok s^ner
that it should have been granted him to fulfil the errand of the holy John,
according to the wish of the people. And now he abode with the arch-
bishop till the time when he should think fit to consecrate him. After
this the archbishop calleth together the clerks that were bound to be
present at that service, and when all was prepared then he consecrateth
the holy John bishop on the Lord's-day two nights before the mass of
the two apostles Philip and James, that is the third of the kalends of
May [April 29, 1106]. After the holy John was consecrated he dwelt
with the archbishop, and received of him many helpsome counsels pro-
fitable both to himself and to the people over whom he was set.
7. The holy John was consecrated bishop, as hath been told, when he
was four-and-fifty years old. That was in the days of pope Pascal, and
in the days of Ey-stan and Sig-urd, kings of Norway. And at that day
bishop Gizor had governed God's Church in Iceland as long as bishop
Is-laf his father, and that was four-and-twenty winters.
8. r. BISHOP JOHN went out to Iceland the next summer after he
was consecrated, and had a good voyage, and soon after they had made
land the news of his arrival was known, and all good men were joyful
thereat, and forthwith there came together crowds to meet him. He
received every man's suit with gentleness, and showed in every way that
1 8. B here adds after the bishop has parted from the archbishop — for hann fyrst
til Noregs, syslande ser par kirkju-vi5, ok pat sama sumar laetr hann i haf, ok verdr
vel rei&fara, ok kemr skip bat a Eyrar fyr sunnan land ; and farther below —
(sitjande heima um vetrenn at stole sinom) en fraendr hans ok viner flutto sunnan
fra skipe kirkju-vi5 hans i Vinverjadal, en Nor51endingar gerdo begar efter ok drogo
heim til H61a (certainly unhistorical).
550 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[162 : 10.]
pat f aollo, at eige vas hann enn af-hoga or9enn pvf eno helga Ifti-
Isete, es hann hafde adr hann vsere vfgdr til byscops ; heldr hafde
hann pat nti pvi gnoegra, med aollom sofirom mann-kostom, sem
nu vas h6nom vandara um, sva miok sem hann vas upp hafidr af
5 Almsotkom Code til mikellar virdingar.
2. Ok pegar (es) enn helge loan vas buenn at fara fra skipe, pa
ferr hann heim til st61sens til H61a, ok t6k begar at sty*ra vel ok
fagrlega Cristne Almattegs Gods beirre sem hann vas yfer settr;
ok sat hann ba heima um vetrenn at st61e sfnom. En at sumre pa
10 reid hann til Alpingess, ok fundosc peir par ok Gizoerr byscop med
miklom fagnade ; ok tiade Gizoerr byscop mamnom, hverso miket
gott menn zotto pa Code at launa, pau fagnadar tidende sem pa
v6ro or6en, es tveir byscopar v6ro a landeno; pvi at pat hafde
eige ordet adr sidan es Cristne kom a landet. Marga hlute roSddo
15 peir sin a midle byscoparner, ba es nytsamleger v6ro, ok ssomdo
til med aodrom laerdom msonnom hver bod beir skyldo bi6da sinom
under-maonnom.
3. A besso sumre h6f loan byscop yfer-fsor sfna yfer rfke sftt, ok
t6k at st/ra Gods Cristne me6 mikelle sti6rn; hirte hann vanda
20 menn af bvf velde es h6nom vas gefet af GoSs haolfo, en styrkSe
g63a mann ok siSlata i maorgom goQom hlutom.
9. i. "C*NN helge loan byscop hafSe skamma stund at st61e
••— ' sete3 at H61om, a3r an hann l^t leggja ofan kirkjo
pa, es par vas. Sia kirkja hafSe gcer vered nsest peirre es Oxe
25 Hialta son hafQe goera Iate3. tat hyggja menn at su kirkja hafe
he had not forgotten the holy humility which was in him before he was
consecrated bishop, but rather that he had increased therein with all
other good qualities, now that more was required of him since he had
been so greatly raised by Almighty God to much honour.
2. And as soon as the holy John was ready to leave the ship he went
home to his see at Holar, and straightway began to govern well and
fairly Almighty God's Church which he was set over, and that winter he
stayed at home at his seat. But in the summer he rode to the All-moot,
and there he and bishop Gizor met with much joy, and then bishop Gizor
apprized the people how much good men had to thank God for in the
joyful tidings that had now come about that there were two bishops in
the country, which thing had never been before since Christendom came
into the land. The bishops talked over many things together that were
profitable, and put together with other clerks [help] the rules which they
should set over them that were under their care.
3. That summer bishop John began his visitation of his diocese, and
set himself to govern God's Christendom with mighty governing; he
chastised evil men with the power that was given him on God's behalf, and
strengthened good men and them of right conversation in many good ways.
9. i. Now the holy bishop John had sat but a short time at his
bishopstead at Holar, before he had the church that was there taken
down. This church had been made next after that which Oxe Sholto's
son had had built [c. 1030]. Men think that this church which Oxe
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 551
[163: ii.]
mest goer veret under tre*-bake a aollo f slande, es Oxe le*t gcera ; ok
Iag3e til beirrar kirkjo mikel au6rae8e, ok le*t hana bua innan vel ok
vandlega ok bekja bly"e alia. En su kirkja brann upp a)ll me6
aollo skriiSe sino at leyndom d6me Gods. Enn helge loan byscop
le*t gosra kirkjo at H61om mikla ok vir5olega, sii es stendr par 5
i dag, ok hefer hon p6 veret bse9e baki5, ok marger hluter aQrer
at goerver si'5an. Enn helge loan byscop spar3e ecke til pessar
kirkjo-gcer3ar, bat es pa vaere meire Gods dy*r5 an a5r, ok petta
bus vaere sem fagrlegast gcert ok buet.
2. Hann val3e bann mann til kirkjo-gcer5arennar, es ba b6tte 10
einn-hverr hagastr vesa : sa h^t f>6roddr ok vas Gamla son. Ok
vas baede, at enn helge loan sparse eige at rei8a h6nom kaupet
miket ok g6tt, enda leyste hann ok sfna sy"slo vel ok godmannlega.
fat es sagt frd pessom manne, at hann vas sva nsemr, (at) pa es
hann vas f smi3enne, pa heyr3e hann til, es prestlingom vas kend 15
i5r6tt su es grammatica heiter, en sva lodde h6nom pat vel f eyrom
af miklom naemleik ok at-hoga, at hann gcer9esc enn meste iSrottar-
ma8r i pess-konar name.
10. i. t)A er loan hafSe skamma stund byscop veret, ba l^t
•*- hann setja sc61a heima bar at staSnom vestr fra 20
kirkjo-durom, ok l^t smf3a vel ok vandlega, Qok enn se*r merke
husanna.] En til bess at st^ra scolanom, ok kenna beim maonnom
had made was the biggest church under wooden shingles in all Iceland ;
and he [Oxe] laid out much means on this church, and had it well fitted
within and beautifully, and covered it all with lead. But this church was
all burnt with all its vestments by the secret judgment of God. But
the holy bishop John had a great and worshipful church built at Holar,
which standeth there to-day, although it has been both covered and
many other repairs made since [his day]. And the holy bishop John
spared nought in the building of this church, that God's glory might be
more than before there, and this house [of his] might be fairly built and
adorned.
2. He chose the man for the church building that was then thought
to be the most skilful. His name was Thor-odd, and he was the son of
Gamle, and it was so that both the holy John spared not to pay him great
and good wages, and he did his work well and honestly. It is told of
this man that he was so quick at learning that, when he was at his work, he
listened to the priestlings being taught the accomplishment which is
called grammatica, and it stuck so well in his ears, by reason of his great
quickness in learning and attention or application, that he became the
most accomplished man in this kind of learning.
10. i. WHEN John had been a short while bishop, he had a school
set up at home there at the bishopstead, west of the church door, and
had it well and beautifully built [and the mark of the houses -is still
to be seen]. And to this end, to govern the school and teach them
4. at] B ; ok, Cd. II. ok vas Gamla son] add. B. 21. ok enn . . .
husanna] apparently 14th-century gloss.
552 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[164: i a.]
es bar settesc f, bd va!8e hann einn enn bazta clerc ok enn sniallazta,
af Gautlande ; hann he"t Gfsle ok vas Finna son. Hann reidde
h6nom miket kaup til hvars-tveggja, at kenna prestlingom, ok at
veita slfkt upp-hald heilagre Cristne me6 siaolfom byscope, sem
5 hann matte ser vi3 koma, f kenningom sfnom ok for-maelom : ok
ofallt es hann predicade fyrer folkeno, pa \6t hann liggja b6c fyrer
ser, ok t6k par af slfkt es hann tala6e fyrer folkeno ; ok gcer5e
hann petta mest af forsiso ok litilaete ; at par hann vas ungr at aldre,
p6tte peim meira um vert es til hly"ddo, at peir saee pat, at hann
10 t6k smar kenningar af helgom b6com, en eigi af eino saman bri6st-
vite. En sva mikel gift fylgQe p6 hans kenningom, at mennener
peir es til hly"ddo, kdmosc vi6 miok ok t6ko mikla skipan ok g6Sa
um sftt raS. En pat es hann kende f orSonom, pa sy"nde hann pat f
verkonom. Kenningar hans v6ro linar ok Idtt-bserar aollom g66om
15 msonnom, en vitrom maonnom p6tto vesa skaplegar ok skemtelegar ;
en vsondom maonnom var3 6tte at mikell ok saonn hirting.
2. Um allar st6r-h6ti3er pa vas par fiol-menne miket, pvi at
pannog vas pa miket oerende margra manna, fyrst at hly"3a ti3om,
sva fagrlega sem paer v6ro framm foer9ar; par me8 bo3or3om
20 byscops, ok kenningom peim enom dyVSlegom, es par vas pa kostr
at heyra, hvart sem heldr v6ro framm fluttar af siaolfom byscope,
e3e bessom manne es nti vas fra sagt.
11. i. OKAMMA stund haf3e enn helge loan byscop veret
^ a3r hann t6k at foera si6o manna ok haStto miok i
that should be set there, he chose him a man out of Gotland that was
the best and quickest clerk : he was called Gisle, and was the son
of Finne. He paid him a great wage, both to teach the priestlings and
to give such support to holy Christendom along with the bishop himself
as he could manage in his teachings and addresses. And ever when he
was preaching before the people, he had a book lying before him, and
took therefrom what he spoke to the people, and he did this most
out of prudence and humility, because as he was young in years those
that listened might lay more store by it, when they saw that he took
what he taught out of holy books and not out of his own natural know-
ledge or breast-wit. And yet so much advantage followed his teachings
that the men that listened thereto were much moved, and made great
and good changes [in their lives] by his advice. And that which he
taught in his words he showed forth also in his works. His teachings
were lenient and light to bear to all good, and the wise thought them
seemly and interesting, and to the evil they became a great terror and
a true chastisement.
2. On all the high feasts there was a great multitude there, for it was
then the great business for many men, first to hear the hours, so fairly
were they performed there, and also [to hear] the ordinances of the bishop
and his precious teachings which were so choice to hear, whether they
were spoken by the bishop himself or by this man that hath just now been
spoken of.
11. i. BUT a short while had the holy John been bishop before he
began to turn men's ways and habits much into another level than that
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 553
[l64: 12.]
annat efne an a8r haf6e veret: goer3esc hirtingasamr vi6 6-si3a-
menn, en vas bh'5r ok hcegr aollom g65om maonnom ; en sy*nde i,
siaolfom ser, at allt pat es hann kende f orSonom, pa fyllde hann
pat f verkonom. Sy"ndesc sva vitrom ma)nnom beim es gcerst
visso bans rad, at hann yr3e sialdan af-hoga bvf es sialfr Dr6ttenn 5
maelte til sinna Isere-sveina : Luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut
videant opera vestra bona, et glorificent patrem -oestrum qui in celts
est. i'esse or6 maela sva : ' Ly"se Ii6s ySart fyre maonnom, til bess
at beir s^ g63-verk y5or, ok dy*rke beir faoSor y8z>arn pann es f
himnom es.' 10
2. Enn helge loan by scop lagSe rfkt vi6 pat sem s!5an hefer
haldezc, at menn skyldo soekja til tf3a d helgom daogom e3a d
»5rom vanda-ti'3om ; en baud prestenora at segja oftlega pa hlute
es peir pyrftp at vita. Hann bau3 maonnom, at hafa hvers-daglega
hsotto sem Cristnom ma)nnom s6mer, en pat es at soekja hvern 15
dag, si'3 ok snemma, cross e3a kirkjo, ok flytja par framm boener
sfnar me3 at-hoga. Hann bau3, at menn skyldo hafa, hverr i sfno
herberge, mark ens helga cross til ga;zlo siaolfom ser ; ok begar es
ma3renn vakna8e, ba skylde hann signa sik, ok syngja fyrst Credo
in Deum, ok segja sva tru sfna AlmaStkom Go3e ; ok ganga sva 20
si3an allan dagenn vapnaSr me8 marke heilags cross, pvf es hann
merkde sik me8 pegar es hann vaknaSe ; en taka aldregi sva svefn
e3a mat e9a dryck, at ma6r signe sik eige a3r. Hann bau3
hverjom manne at kunna Pater' Nosier ok Credo in Deum, ok
they had been in before. He became full of chastisement to men of ill-
life, but he was blithe and gentle to all good men, and showed in himself
that all which he taught in his words he fulfilled in his work. It
appeared to wise men that knew his ways that he was seldom unmindful
of that which the Lord spake to His disciples, Luceat lux vestra . . .
[Math. v. 1 6]. These words go thus : ' Let your light shine before men,
so that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is
in heaven.'
2. And the holy bishop John strongly enjoined that which hath been
kept since, that men should come to hours on holidays and other
set days, and he bade the priests to repeat oftentimes those things which
they needed to know. He bade men keep a daily custom, as beseems
Christian men, that is to go every day, late or early, to a cross or church,
and there mindfully to put up one's prayers. He bade them to have each
in his lodging the mark of the holy cross as a safeguard to himself, and
as soon as a man woke he was to sign himself and sing first Credo in
Deum [the creed], and thus speak his belief in Almighty God, and walk
all day after armed with the mark of the holy cross, with which he
marked himself as soon as he woke, and never to take sleep or meat or
drink without signing himself beforehand. He bade every man to learn
Pater Nosttr and Credo in Deum, and Mary's Verse [4ve Maria], and
9. s4] seae, Cd. 24. Deum] ok Mariu vers, add. B.
554 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[165: 13-]
minnasc siau sinnom tffia sfnna a hverjom dege, epter bvf sem
David propheta seger : Sepcies in die laudem tibi dixi, Domine Deus
meus. f>at er sva at skilja a Norrceno : ' Siau sinnom a dag sag3a-
ek per lof, Dr6ttenn Go5 mfnn ; ' en syngja skyldolega hvert kveld,
5 a5r hann sofnaSe, Credo in Deum (ok) Paler Noster. Ok at ver
lukem pesso male f fsom or6om, pi feck hann sva samet si8o smna
under-manna a skaommo bragSe meS Go5s fulltinge, at heilog
Cristne f Nor81endinga-fi6r5unge hefer aldrege sta6et me8 slfkom
b!6ma, hvar/ke a8r n6 sf3an, sem pa st63, meSan folket vas sva
10 sselt, at peir haofSo slfks byscops sti6rn yfer ser.
3. Hann bannaQe ok me5 aollo alia u-h»tto ok forneskjo, eSa
b!6tz-skape, gcerninga e9r galSra; ok reis f m6te bvf me6 aollo
afle ; ok hafQe bvi eige or8et af komet me8 aollo me8an Cristnen
vas ung,
15 Hann banna3e ok alia hindr-vitne ba es forner menn haofSo
teket af tungl-kvaSmom e8a dcegrom ; e8a eigna daga heiSnom
maonnom e8a go8om, — sem es at kalla T/rs-dag, 08ens-dag e8a
{•613, ok sva um alia vico-daga ; en bau8 at hafa bat daga-tal, sem
heilager fe8r hafa sett f ritningom, ok kalla annan dag viko, ok
20 briQja dag, ok sva lit, — ok alia ba hlute a8ra, es h6nom J)6tto af
fllom r6tom n'sa.
4. Leikr sa vas maonnom tf8r, es u-fagrlegr es, at kve8asc skyldo
at, karl-ma8r at kono, en kona at karl-manne, klcekilegar vfsor
remember his hours seven times a day, according as David the prophet
saith, Septtes in die laudem tibi dixi, Domine Deus meus [Ps. cxix. 164], that
is to be interpreted in Northern [speech] — ' Seven times a day I have
spoken praise to thee, O Lord my God,' and dutifully sing every evening
ere he slept Credo in Deum and Pater Noster, And that we may end this
discourse in few words, he got the ways of the people under him so
ordered within a short space by God's help, that holy Christendom hath
never stood in such blossom in the North-landers Quarter, neither before
nor since as it stood then, when the people were so blessed in having
such a bishop's government over them.
3. Moreover he forbade altogether all evil customs and heathendom
and sacrifices, magic and charms, and stood up against them with all his
might, for it was not altogether done away with while Christendom was
young.
He also forbade all omens, which the men of old [heathens] had
been wont to take from the coming of the moon and [observance of]
days, and dedicating days to heathen men or gods— as it is when they
are called Tew's-day, Woden's-day, or Thor's, and so of all the week-
days ; but he bade men to keep the reckoning which the holy fathers
have set in the scriptures, and call them the Second Day of the week,
and the Third Day, and so on — and all other things beside, which
he thought sprung from ill roots.
4. There was a play men used much, which was unseemly, wherein a
man must recite to a woman, and a woman to a man, verses foul and light
I. epter J>vf . . . Go5 minn] add. B. 6. lukem] Cd. 17. Tyrs-dag]
add. B. 1 8. ok sva ... sva lit] add. B.
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 555
[165 : 13-]
ok haeSelegar, ok 6-dheyrelegar : en bat \4t hann af takazc, ok
banna3e me3 aollo at goera; man-soengs-kvae5e e5a visor vilde
hann eige heyra kveSen, ok eige lata kveSa ; b6 feck hann bvi eige
me3 aollo af komet.
[Double text, B.] Leikr sa var kaerr maonnom a3r en enn heilagr 5
loan vard byscop, at kve3a skylde karlma3r til kono 1 danz
blautleg kvaeSe ok regeleg, ok kona til karlmannz man-scengs vfsor.
fcenna leik Idt hann af taka, ok bannaSe styrklega.
5. tat es sagt 1 fra, at hann kom d hli65, at Klcengr tdrsteins
son, sd es si'3an var5 byscop 1 Scdla-holte, en vas ba prestlingr ok 10
ungr at aldre, las b6c ba es ka)llo3 es Ovidius, De Arie. f beirre
b6c by"r man-scengr mikell ; en hann banna3e honom at lesa bess-
konar bcecr ; ok kallaSe b6 hverjom nianne mundo ceret haofogt at
gaeta sin vi3 likamlegre muno3 ok rangre aost, b6 at hann kveyk3e
eige upp hog smn me3 ne einom dictom e5a bess-konar kvasSom. 15
6. Hann vas ok i3enn at bvf, at sni'Sa af maonnom H6ta (laosto) ;
ok sva f6r hann koenlega me3 pvf, at sa kom nalega einge a hans
fund, at eige fenge hann a nceckora lund leiS-re'ttan fyrer sakar
goSlegrar astar, ok kost-gaefe beirrar es hann Iag3e d hverjom
and not fit to listen to, and this he had abolished and altogether forbade it
to be done. Love-poems and songs he would not hear recited or have
recited, but he could not get rid of them altogether.
[Double text, B.] This play was dear tc men before the holy John
was bishop, wherein a man would recite to a woman in the dance
effeminate and satirical poems, and a woman to a man love-verses. This
play he had abolished and strongly forbade it.
5. It is told that he came to hear that Clong Thor-stan's son (he that
was afterwards bishop in Seal-holt), when he was a priestling and young
in years, was reading a book that is called O-vldius, De Arte {Amatoria\.
In this book there is much love -poetry, and he forbade him to read this
kind of book, saying that it was heavy work enough for every man to
keep himself from fleshly lust and unlawful love, even if he did not irritate
his mind with any poetry [Latin] or poems [vernacular] of this kind.
6. He was also diligent in pursuing men's evil ways, and he went
about hourly to do this, that well-nigh no man came to see him but he
managed in some way to better his ways by reason of his godly love, and
the pains he took to help every man. And when he set men hard
II. De Arte] B; epistolarum, Cd. B adds: — En i Jpeirre bok talar meistare
Ovidius urn kvenna-aster, ok kenner me& hverjom haette menn skolo baer gilja,
ok nalgaz beirra vilja. And in this book master Ovidius talketh of the love of
women, and teacheth in what ways men may beguile them and get their will of
them. 15. dictom] B; si&om, A.
C (AM. 392) has a third recension of § 4: — Leikr . . . i bann tima er heldr var
6-fagr, at bera bottatillde (read bottafilde), bar skylde karlmaftr kveda at kono . . .
visor 6-tilheyrilegar me8 mansongs sneio-yr8e ok sam-yrSe. A play * * * at that time
that was very unseemly, to carry on butt-fillings, wherein the man recited to the
woman licentious verses not fit to be heard, with insinuations of love and foul
words.
556 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
[166: 13.]
manne at hialpa. Ok ef hann Iag6e maonnom har5ar skrifter a
hendr fyrer sakar mikella gloepa, en peir genge under vel ok Ifti-
latlega, pd vas skamt at bf8a, a3r (et) helgasta bans bri6st, pat es
Heilagr Ande hafSe valed ser til byg5ar: pa sam-harma8e hann
f peirra meinlaetom, ok le"tte p4 nceckot skriftonom ; ok p£ saomo
menn es hann hafSe fyrr bar5a fyr sakar goSlegrar dstar ok um-
vandanar, peim enom ssomom IfknaSe hann pa miskunnsamlega,
es peir v<5ro vid skilQer sfna annmarka. Ok sd es alia sfna under-
menn elskaSe sem broeSr e8a sono, pa foeddesc hann af engra
10 peirra ann-maorkom e8a van-haogom, en sam-fagna8e pvf es ao8rom
geek vel ; en harmacte pat allt es annan veg var8. Hann vas sva
hog-g68r, at varla matte hann sia e8a vita pat es maonnom vas til
meins, en sva osrr ok mildr vi8 fdtceka menn, at varla haf5e hans
make fengezc. Hann vas sannr fa8er allra fatcekra manna;
15 hugga5e hann eckjor ok fao8or-lausa ; ok enge kom sva harm-
prungenn a hans fund, at eige fenge a nockorn veg huggan af hans
til-stille. Sva vas hann ast-saell vi8 allt folk, at enge vilde nalega
h6nom 1 m6te goera; ok vas pat meirr saker go8legrar dstar,
peirrar es aller menn unno h6nom, an likamlegrar ^raezlo ; ok par
20 es hann braut sfna fy'se f marga sta8e, en goer8e Go8s vilja, ef
hann fann pat, at pat vas eige allt eitt fyrer saker likamlegs e81ess,
pa launaSe Go8 h6nom pat sva i haond pegar, at hann oka8e under
hann alia under-menn i heilagre hly'Sne. Enn heilagr Johannes
Iif3e Iff sftt efter go8legre setningo ok g68ra manna doemom ; vas
penance by reason of great offences, and they underwent them well and
humbly, it was not long before his holy breast that the Holy Ghost had
chosen for His dwelling was pained by their afflictions, and he would
lighten their penance in some way. And those men whom he had inter-
dicted by reason of his godly love and zeal, those same he would restore
mercifully when they had forsaken their faults. And he that loved all
the people under him as his brothers and sons, did not batten on or
profit by any of their faults or distresses, but he rejoiced when it went
well with them, and condoled over all that went otherwise. He
was so kind-hearted that he could hardly bear to see or know that a
man was in trouble, and so generous and open-handed with the poor,
that his peer could scarce be found. He was a true father to all poor folk,
he comforted the widows and the fatherless, and never came one in such
distress to see him but he got comfort of some kind from his means. He
was of such loving carriage to all men, that there was well-nigh no man
that would oppose him, and that was more for the sake of the godly
love that all men bore him than for bodily fear. And inasmuch as he
crushed his own desire in manifold wise, and did God's will, if he found
that it did not conform thereto by reason of bodily lust, therefore God
repaid him at once then in yoking beneath him all the people under him
in holy obedience. And the holy John lived his life according to divine
ordinance and good men's judgment or example ; he was at his prayers
9. syne, Cd.
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 557
[167: 14.]
a bcenom naetr ok daga, ok fastaSe laongom; ok deydde sik i
maorgom hlutom til bess, at pa maette hann meira a-vaoxt gialda
Go6e an adr, af peim hlutom aollom es h6nom v6ro a hende
folgner.
12. i. (~\K til pess at hann maette pa vesa frialsare an d3r 5
^-^ tfSer at veita, e8a for-maele, e3a a5ra hlute pa
framm at fcera, es GoSs Cristne vaere mest upp-hald at, pa val3e
hann menn til forra3a fyrer sta3enn me6 ser, pa es fyrer skyldo
sia stadarens eign meQ huspreyjo peirre gsofogre es hann haf5e
a6r atta es Valdis heX 10
2. Einn af peim maonnom vas prestr vir3olegr, sa es Hamundr
h^t, Biarnar son ; hann vas afi Hildar nunno, ok einseto-kono [sem
enn man gete3 verSa sf3arr i pesso male]. Naest Hamunde vas at
ra53om prestr sa es Hialte h^t, ok vas fraende byscops. Af leik-
maonnom vas sa ma3r me5 f rao3om, es vas gaofogr at aett ; hann 15
h^t Orn, ok vas son fdrkels af Vi'3e-m^re. lesser menn aonnofiosc
mest pat es til sta3arens kom, ok skipo6o maonnom til syslo, sumom
til at-flutningar vi3 stadenn um pa hlute es purfa (potte). Sumer
v6ro setter til verknaSar ; sumer at pi6na fatcekom maonnom ; ok
vas byscop vandr at pvi, at pat vsere miskunnsamlega goert : sumer 20
at taka vi3 gestom; pvi at 4 hverre h6tid sotto menn a fund
byscops, hundrad manna e3r stundom tvau hundred e3a noeckoro
fleire; j>vi at enn heilage loan hafQe bat 1 formaelom sinoni, at
night and day and fasted long, and mortified himself in many ways to the
end that he might yield more profit to God than before out of those
things that had been committed to his hand.
12. i. AND to this end that he might be more freer than before to
keep the hours and ordinances, and to perform the other things by
which God's Christendom or Church was most maintained, he chose him
men to look after the [bishopjstead with him, that should overlook that
which belonged to the stead along with that noble lady, whose name was
Wal-dis, whom he had wedded before.
2. One of them was a worshipful priest, whose name was Heah-mund,
Beorn's son ; he was the grandfather of Hilda, nun and anchoress [as
shall be told of later in this discourse]. Next to Heah-mund in the
administration was the priest whose name was Healte, and he was a
kinsman of the bishop. Of laymen there was one in the administration
with them that was of noble family, his name was Orn, and he was the
son of Thor-lac of Withe-mere. These men took chief care of what
appertained to the stead, and appointed men their occupations, some to
gathering to the stead all that was thought needful. Some were set to
work, some to serve the poor (and the bishop was strict in this that this
should be mercifully done), some to receive the guests, because at any
feast or high-tide there would come to see the bishop a hundred or
whiles two hundred men, and sometimes more, for the holy John more-
IO. es Valdis het] add. 392. 13. afi] fo8or-fa6er, B. 13. ma'e] viz.
in the Miracle Book appended, but not given here.
558 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[168: 14.]
h6nom J>6tte pvi at eino til fullz, ef hverr maSr i h^raSeno, s£ es
fota sfnna hef8e for-rd5, koeme um sinn et siallnasta at vitja
sta8arens at H61om d tolf msonoSom. Ok fyrer pd saok var5 par
sv£ fiol-mennt at Skfr-dege e8a Pascom, at par skorte eige fiogor
5 huhdrofi manna, allt saman, karlar ok konor. Ok p6 at marger
af pessom maonnom hef5e vister me5 ser, pd v6ro hiner fleire es d
byscops koste v6ro, ok af h6nom v6ro sadder bsede andlegre foezlo
ok Ifkamlegre, ok styrk8er me6 byscoplegre blezan f6ro med
fagnaSe til sfnna heim-kynna.
I0 3. Marger si3later menn re"3osc bangat heim til staSarens, ok
gaofo fe* me5 ser — en sumer foeddo sik sialfer — til bess at hly*5a
kenningom byscops ok ti8a-goer8 ; ok goer8o ser bus um<5-hverfis
kirkjo-garSenn.
4. Heilagr loan byscop t6k marga menn til laeringar, ok feck til
15 g63a meistara at kenna beim : Gfsla Finna-son, es fyrr gaotom ver,
at kenna grammaticam ; en Rfkinna j>rest, einn franzeis, capalfn
sfnn ok dst-vin, at kenna soeng e3a versa-goerQ; pvi .at hann vas
ok enn meste Iserdoms-maSr. M vas pat ecke bus ndlega, at eige
vaere noackot i8nat f, pat es til nytsemdar vas. fat vas enna ellre
20 manna haSttr, at kenna enom yngrom ; enn ener yngre rito5o pa
es ndms var8 i mi31e. fceir v6ro aller . sam-pycker, ok eige deildo
peir ; ok einge sofundaSe annan. Ok pegar es til vas hringt ti'6a,
over had laid it down that he was not satisfied save every man in his
hundred or diocese, that had the use of his feet, came to him at
the least once in the twelve-months to visit the bishopstead at Holar.
By reason of which there was such a multitude there on Maundy or
Sheer-monday and Easter, that there were not less than four hundred [480]
persons altogether, men and women. And although many of these men
had provisions with them, there were many more that were at the bishop's
cost, and were fulfilled of him both with spiritual and bodily food, and
strengthened by his bishoply blessing they used to go away with joy to
their own home.
3. Many men of good conversation moved their homes to the bishop-
stead, and paid money of their own [for their keep], but some kept
themselves, in order to hear the bishop's teachings and the performance
of the hours. And they made their houses round about the churchyard.
4. Holy bishop John took many men as disciples, and gave them good
masters to teach them: Gisle Finsson, whom we spoke of before, to
teach grammatical and Rikine the priest a Frenchman, his chaplain and
dear friend, to teach singing and verse-making, because he was a most
learned man. There was well-nigh no house then, but there was some
occupation going on within it that was profitable. It was the elder
men's custom to teach the younger, and the younger were writing
between their lessons. They were all of one mind and did not fall out,
and never envied each other, and as soon as the hours were sung they
2. f6ta s. h. for-r&5] B ; fong hefte a, Cd. um sinn] B ; til sin, Cd. 16. einn
franzeis] add. B.
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 559
[168,171: 14,17.]
pd k6mo beir bar aller, ok flutto framm ti'8er smar me5 miklom
at-hoga ; vas ecke at heyra f c6renn nema fagr soengr, ok heilakt
bcena-hald. Ener ellre menn kunno ser at vesa vel si8a5er; en
sma-sveinar v6ro sva hirter af meistorom sfnom, at beir skylde eige
treystasc me8 ga-leyse at fara. 5
5. lesser kenne-menn fceddosc upp under hende loane byscope :
Klcengr es fyrr vas nefndr, es sf3an var8 byscop i Scala-holte, ok
pry"dde pann sta9 i sfnne b6ca-goer8 ; ok bar vas hann um daga
Ketils byscops, ok sva Biarnar byscops, vin-ssell vid alia g65a
menn. £ar vas ok laerSr Vilmundr, enn fyrste db6te at fingeyrom ; 10
ok Hreinn £b6te; bar vas ok Iaer8r Biaorn byscop, sa es enn pri8e
vas byscop at H61om. Marger v6ro par virSoleger kenne-menn
a8rer upp foedder ok Iaer5er, p6 at ver nefnem pa eige.
13. i. ID A" es enn helge loan haf8e skamma stund at st61e seteS,
* pa gcer6e maonnom ra8 sltt 6-hoegt; gnii3e 4 hallaere 15
miket, fsar mikler ok veSratta kaold, sva at iaor8 vas ecki i-gr68ra at
var-8inge. Enn helge loan byscop for til var-pings pess es vas at £ing-
eyrom ; ok es hann kom par, pa heitr hann til ars, vi8 sam-pycke
allra manna, at par skylde reisa kirkjo ok boe, ok skyldo aller bar til
leggja, bar til es sa sta8r yr8e efldr. Efter heit betta Iag3e enn 20
helge loan af ser skickjo sfna, ok marka8e sialfr grund-vaoll under
kirkjona. En sva snreresc ski6tt ra8 manna a-lei8ess, at a beirre
all came and performed their hours with great attention. There was
nothing to be heard in the choir but fair song and holy prayer, for the
elder men knew well how to behave, and the children were so chastised
by their masters that they dared not behave naughtily.
5. These are the clerks that were bred up under the hands of bishop
John: Clong, that was before-named, who was afterwards bishop in
Seal-holt, and adorned the bishopstead by his making of books. And
he was there through the days of bishop Cetil, and also of bishop
Beorn, in friendship with all good men. There was taught also Wil-
mund, the first abbot at Thing-ore, and abbot Hran [third of Thin-
gore]. There was taught also bishop Beorn, who was the third bishop
of Holar. Many other worshipful clerks were bred up and taught there,
although we do not name them.
13. i. WHEN the holy bishop John had been a short while set in his
bishop-stool, the estate of men became very hard. There pressed upon
them a great famine, and much [polar] ice and cold seasons, so that the
earth was not green at the spring-moot [c. May 15], And the holy
bishop John went to the spring-moot that was at Thing-ore, and when
he came there then he made a vow for good seasons, with the consent
of all men, that they would raise a church and homestead and all con-
tribute till the stead was established. After this vow the holy John put
off his cloak and himself marked out the foundation wall for the church.
And men's estate turned to the better straightway, so that that same
1 3. eige] here falls in the interpolation of miracles. 1 6. isar m. ok] add. B.
560 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [we. in.
[173: 17.]
saomo vico v6ro d brauto fsar beir aller es betta hallaere hafde af
staSet at miklom hluta, svd at hverge var6 vart vi5 ; en iaorfien
skipaSesc svd ski6tt viS til gr63rar, at d beirre saomo vico v6ro
sau9-graos naer ceren.
5 2. Sd hlutr la a staSnum d H61om, at bar vas bdss einn sd i
fi6se es eige hly*dde naut d at binda, pvi at hvert Id dautt um
morgonenn es um aftanenn vas a bundet. £at vas eitt-hvert haust,
at enn helge loan geek til me5r ra3s-manne at aetla naut til Iffs,
pau es heima bar skyldo vesa at staSnom. Ok es beir haof5o til
10 3etla3, pa seger nauta-ma3r h6nom deile d, at eige mundo nauten sva
maorg rum hafa med bvi at bassenn einn vas 6-tyttr. Byscop kva5
sva vesa skyldo, sem hann kva3 a ok aetlade til, ok kvad svd skyldo
binda a bann bas sem a a3ra : ok sva vas goert. En um mor-
gonenn efter es til fi6ss vas komet, bd la ky"r a base beim (enom)
15 sama, ok vas dau5. {'at vas sagt byscope, ok bad hann binda
bangat naut annat, ok et bridja, ok d6 bau. f>d maelte nauta-ma3r
vi3 byscop: 'Hverso lenge skal sva framm fara sem nu es?'
Byscop svarar : ' Sva skal a medan nauten nockor ero til, ef Go6
vill at staSr sia eydesc fyrer pessar saker.' Efter betta I6t af, ok
ao sigraSe loan byscop sva petta 6-frelse me3 tru sinne ok sta3-feste.
3. tat vas enn eitt hvert var, at vara8e svd seint, at iaord vas Iftt
f-gr63ra at Far-daogom. fa rei3 enn helge loan byscop til Alpingess,
ok h^t par til dr-b6tar maonnom loans-messo Baptiste ; ok es hann
week all the ice was gone from which the famine had in great part
come, so that none could be seen, and the earth began to grow green at
once, and that same week there was sheep-pasture well-nigh sufficient.
2. This thing happened at the homestead at Holar, that there was a
stall in the byre in which it would not do to tie up kine, for every one
lay dead in the morning that had been tied up the evening before. It
happened one harvest-tide that the holy bishop John went with his
steward to settle which cattle were to be kept [through the winter] of
them that should be stalled at the homestead ; and when they had fixed
this, the herdsman told him particularly that the kine would not have
room enough, inasmuch as one stall was unclean [haunted]. The bishop
said it should be so as he said and had fixed, and told him that he was to
tie kine in that stall as [he did] in the others, and so it was done. But the
morning after, when they came to the byre, there lay a cow in that very
stall and she was dead. The bishop was told of this, and he bade them tie
up another beast there, and then a third, and they died. Then the
herdsman said to the bishop, ' How long is it to go on in this way ? '
The bishop answers, ' It shall go on as long as there are any kine left, if
God will that the place be wasted in this way.' After that it stopped,
and so bishop John won a victory over this evil oppression by his faith
and steadfastness.
3. It happened on a certain spring that the spring was so late that the
earth was but of little verdure at the flitting-days [end of May]. Then
the holy bishop John rode to the All-moot and made a vow for the
I. haf-isar, B. 10. honom] emend.; £>eim, Cd. II. 6-tyttr] B; onytr, Cd.
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 561
[172: 18.]
haf9e fyrer skilt heiteno, ok bat vas fest, b£ mselte hann bessom
or8om d efter : ' fat vilda-ek, at Go9 gaefe oss nu begar doeggena:'
ok ry"stesc pat f pvf, at hann vas miok braS-latr ma8r. Sumaret
haf6e veret burko-samt a5r, sva at eige hafSe gete5 dceggvar, ok
v6ro fyrer bvf graosen naer einge. Ok ba es enn helge loan byscop 5
hdt, pa vas sva bunnt ve8r ok hreint, at hverge sa sk^ a himne.
En pa es hann h6f upp Gloria in excelsis bann dag f messo, pa
kom regn sva miket af himne* at maonnom p6tte fll-vaert ute fyrer
vat-vi3ris ssokom. f a5an f fra um sumaret voro doeggvar um nsetr,
en s61-skin um daga ; ok geek bvf noeckora stund : gras-vaoxtr 10
varS pat sumar til me3al-lags.
4. fesse enn helge loan byscop vas pryMdr af Go5e \ maorgom
merkilegom firir-burSom ok faogrom vitronom ; ok vas pat eige
all-kynlegt, at h6nom vaere marger merkeleger hluter { svefnenom
sender; pvi at hann hafSe eige meira svefnenn an hann matte 15
minztan ny"ta ; en hugrenn vas iafnan, a8r hann sofna9e ok pegar
hann vakna5e, a Go5s pidnosto ok heilogo boena-halde.
5. fat bar fyrer hann a peirre saomo n6tt sem anda5esc su5r
f Scala-holte fdrkell prestr f6st-br66er bans, ok Trandill het so8ro
nafne : hann vas enn vir8olegste kenne-ma8r. fat vas efter natt- 20
so3ng ba es enn helge loan byscop vas komenn f hvilo ; ok iam-
ski6tt sem hann hneig8e sik at hoegende, rann pegar haofge a hann,
ok p6tte h6nom sem ma8r genge inn, sa es hann kende eige, ok
bettering of the seasons for men on John the Baptist's day [June 24].
And when he had made his vow and plighted it, he followed it with
these words, ' I would that God would give us dew now at once,' and
thereby it was manifest that he was a man that could not bear to wait.
The summer had been droughty up to then, so that there had not fallen
any dew, wherefore there was next to no grass. And when the holy bishop
John made his vow the weather was then fine and clear, and not a speck
to be seen in the heavens. But when he began the Gloria in excelsis
that day at mass there came so great a rain from heaven that men
thought it unbearable to be out of doors by reason of the wet weather.
Thenceforward through the summer there were dews by night and sun-
shine by day, and so it went on for some time, and the grass crop was
a middling one that summer.
4. This holy bishop John then was granted by God many mark-
worthy portents or omens and fair visions, and it was not very wonderful
that there were many markworthy things shown to him in dreams, for
he took no more sleep than the least he could do with, and his mind was
ever [set] before he slept and immediately he awoke on God's service
and holy offices of prayer.
5. He had a vision the same night that there died south in Seal-holt
priest Thor-kel, his foster-brother, who was called by a second name
Trandill. He was the most worthy clerk. It happened after even-
song, when the holy bishop was come to bed, and as soon as ever he
laid his head on to the pillow there fell a drowsiness upon him, and he
19. fostre loans biskups fr& dau5a fo8or bans, C. 21. ba] J>ar, C<1.
VOL. I. 00
562 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. HI.
[i73: 19-]
naeme sta5 i mifijo herbergeno. H6nom b6tte sem sd maflr vaere
spur5r af beim maonnom sem vi8 v6ro ef hann segQe noeckot ny"rra
tffienda. En hann sag5e: '£6rkel helgan.' Eige maelte hann
fleira. Byscop vaknafle, ok spratt upp pegar, ok kallaSe d Rikinna
5 erki-prest shin, ok mselte vid hann : ' Rfs upp pii br63er, ok faorom
til kirkjo, ok lofom Almatkan Go5, bvi at torkell prestr, br6fler
ockarr, es nu Ii5enn af besso life ; ok skolom vit nu fela sond hans
AlmaStkom Gofie d hende.' Spurt 'hsoffio beir at hann vas siukr.
feir f6ro bd til kirkjo, ok he*ldo sa>lo-tf6om; ok pa seger hann
10 prestenom Rikinna hvat fyrer hann hafSe boret.
[A eno tolfta are byscopsdoms ens heilaga loans byscops ur8o morg stor-ti8ende.
J>a andaSesc Gizorr byscop i Scala-holte, prim togom nottom si8arr an |>orlakr
Riinolfsson tofeke byscops vigslo : bat vas a briSia dag viko v kal. Jvnii. |>orlakr
vas koerenn til byscops at been Gizorar byscops, eino sumre fyrr sen Gizorr byscop
15 andaoesc. Gizorr vas byscop xxx ok vj vetr. |ja vas Ii8et fra Bur8 Cristz m.c.xviii
;ir. A bvi are eno sama andadesc Pa.scalis papa ; Baldvine lorsala konungr ;
Arnaldus patriarcha i Hierusalem ; Cirialax Girkja (konungr) ; Philippus Svia
konungr. {>a vas H8et fra falle 6lafs konungs Tryggva-sonar c ok xviij vetr.]
6. Eitt-hvert sinn, bd es heilagr loan hafSe til svefns lagzt ein-
20 hverja n6tt, bd bar fyrer hann sy"n. Hann b6ttesc staddr vesa d
been sinne fyrer einom miklom r69o-crosse; ok bvi naest b6tte
h6nom Ifcnesket a crossenom hneigjasc at ser ok maela noeckor
ord i eyra ser, ok vito ver eige hver bau v6ro; bessa s^n sag9e
hann Rikinna preste, ok vas einge sa es raSa kynne. En enn
25 naesta dag efter, pa k6mo a fund heilags loans byscops beir menn
es bd v6ro n^-komner af hafe, ok foer5o honom b6c eina. A beirre
b6c vas sa at-bur6r ritaSr es a besso lande vas bd miok 6-kunnr,
thought that a man came in whom he did not know, and took his stand
in the middle of the hall. He thought that this man was asked by them
that were there if he could tell any tidings, and he said, 'Thor-kel
sainted.' He spake no more. The bishop woke and sprang up at once
and called to Rikinne his arch-priest, and spake to him, ' Rise up,
brother, and let us go to church and praise Almighty God, for priest
Thor-kel our brother is now departed out of this life, and let us com-
mend his soul to the hands of Almighty God.' They had heard that he
was sick. Then they went to church and did the office for the dead,
and then he told the priest Rikinne the vision he had had.
[Quotation from Libellus follows in MS.]
6. Once on a time, when holy bishop John had laid him down one
night to sleep, he had this vision. He thought that he was at his prayers
before a great rood-cross, and straightway he thought that the image
on the cross bent itself down to him, and spake certain words in his ear,
and we know not what they were. This vision he told to Rikinne the
priest, and there was no one that could interpret it. But the next day
after there came to see the holy bishop John certain men, newly come
from the sea, bringing him a book. In this book was this event written
which was then little known in this land. It was said that the Jews had
14. kosenn, Cd. 15. mc.ix (for mc.xi), B.
§4.] IOANS SAGA. 563
[174: ai.]
sagt fr£ pvf, es Gy8ingar pfndo Ifcneskjo vdrs herra Jesu Christi &
crosse 1 borg beirre es Berytho heiter, efter beim haette sem beir
haofSo fyrr pfndan Dr6ttenn varn lesum Christum ; peir baordo Ifcn-
esket me6 svipom, ok spy"tto a pat, ok gaSfo pvf hals-hoegg : efter
pat cross-festo peir pat, ok gengo sf3an fyrer crossenn ok skelkto 5
at Ifcneskeno efter dcemom enna fyrre GySinga. Efter pat t6ko
peir spi6t, ok IsogSo grimmlega f sf5o Ifcneskeno. f>& varS da-
samlegr at-bur8r ok fa-heyr3r : vatn me8 b!68e hli6p or si'9o Ifcnes-
keno, ok af pvf b!68e ok vatne fengo marger striker menn heilso.
Ok es GySingar sa> benna at-bur8 allan iam-saman, bd gO3r5o beir 10
iSran af aollo hiarta, ok snoerosc til GoSs. Ok es heilagr loan
byscop ok Rikfne prestr haof5o leset penna at-bur8, ba mselte
prestrenn vi6 byscop brosande : ' S^ her nu, faSer, draum bann es
Dr6ttenn sy*nde ber f n6tt.' SfSan Iofo8o beir ba8er Dr6ttenn
Jesura Christum. 15
******
14. i. T^ N es su tf8 vas komenn es Almdttegr Go8 vilde eilff-
J— ' lega sombona enom helga loane byscope bat starf
ok ervi8e me8 miklom meinlaetom, es hann haf5e fyrer Go8s saker
boret, ba t6k enn helge loan byscop sott ; ok me8 ^eirre ssomo s6tt
Iei8 hann af pesso Iffe. S6tten vas ecke a-kaof, ok matte hann efter 20
bvf gollom hlutom skipa ok hugsa, sem hann vilde. Ok es hann la
f pesse s6tt, ok vas enn eige olia8r, pd kom til hans einn af laere-
tortured the image of our Lord Jesus Christ on a cross in that city which
is called Beyrout, after the manner in which they had aforetime tortured
our Lord Jesus Christ [himself]. They beat the image with lashes and
spat upon it, and slapped it on the neck. After that they fastened it to
the cross, and then went before the cross mocking the image, after the
ensample of the Jews aforetime. After that they took a spear and thrust
it cruelly into the side of the image. Then came to pass a marvellous
thing and never heard of before. Water mingled with blood ran out of
the side of the image, and by this water and blood many sick folk gat
health. And when the Jews beheld this thing all together they repented
with all their heart and turned to God. And when holy bishop John and
priest Rikinne had read this thing, the priest spake to the bishop
smiling, ' See here now, father, the dream that the Lord showed thee
in the night!' ' It is true,' says the bishop, 'and let us praise God!'
And then they both praised the Lord Jesus Christ.
******
14. i. BUT when the time was come when Almighty God was minded
to give an everlasting reward to the holy bishop John for the toil and
trouble with great tribulations which he had borne for God's sake, then
the holy bishop John fell ill, and of this same illness he departed this
life. The illness was not violent, but he was able to set in order and
consider all things as he wished them to be. And when he lay in this
illness and was not yet anointed, there came to him one of his disciples,
I. & crosse . . . heiter] add. 392 (wr. Bericho). 5. skeklto, Cd. 16. **»]
an inserted § (ch. 20 of the old edition) is a gloss, containing repetitions.
0 O 2
564 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. nr.
[175: aa.]
sveinom (bans) rftare g68r ok vin-saell ma8r, prestr at vfgslo ; hann
he*t £6rvar5r, ok vas kallaSr Knappe or Knappa-dal : hajin haffie
me8 ser b6c es hann haf5e ritat ok goerva preste einom, peim es
ba5an vas langt f braut, ok haf5e sa be5et hann miok til at gosra
5 b6cena ; ok hsofSo beir a bat saezc sfn d mi8lom, at byscop skylde
vir5a b6cena, ok skylde prestrenn efter pvf kaupa. Byscop var5
fegenn prestenom, ok mselte vi8 hann bH51ega : ' Gack at mer,
son mfnn, ok kyss faodor bfnn friSar-koss, a5r an ek aondomc, sem
a8rer brce5r bfner.' Sf3an geek prestrenn at h6nom, ok kyste
10 hann. Efter pat sy*ner hann h6nom b6cena, ok seger, d hvat beir
haof3o saezt um ver5et sfn f mi8lom ; ok ba8 hann vir3a b6cena.
En byscop hyggr at b<5cenne, ok Iofa3e miok ok maelte sf3an :
' G69 es besse b<5c, ok vel rito5 ; en eige mon h6nom ver3a au3et
b6carennar ; annarr nockorr man hennar ni6ta skolo.' Prestrenn
15 svarar : ' Fyrer hvf, fader ? legg \>u a ver3et, en hann mun giarna
kaupa efter pvf ; pvi at hann ba3 mik miok, at ek skylda h6nom
slfka b6c gcera.' Byscop svarar : ' fat ma ek gcera/ seger hann,
' ef pii vill, at vir3a b6cena : an eige barf bess, fyrer bvf, at sa enn
same prestr, es pu hefer b6cena setla3, es nu anda3r.' f>ess
20 vas f mi3lom noeckor hri3, ok bess es spurSesc and-lat pess
ens sama prestz, ok haf3e hann pa anda3r veret, es byscop sag3e
and-lat hans. Ollom maonnom J)6tte mikels um vert, es enn heilage
loan byscop matte slfka hlute vita, par es hann vas pesso hverge
f nsond.
25 2. Nu t6k po miok at h'3a at enom helga loane byscope; en b6
a good scribe and a man beloved, a priest in orders. His name was
Thor-ward, and he was called Knop of Knop-dale. He had with him
a book which he had written and made for a priest that was at that time
far away, and he had prayed him much to make the book, and they had
agreed between them that the bishop should set a price on the book and
the priest should buy it at that price. The bishop welcomed the priest
and spake blithely to him : ' Come to me, my son, and give thy father
the kiss of peace ere that I die like other brothers of thine.' Then the
priest went up to him and kissed him. After that he showed him the
book, and told him what they had agreed between them as to his fixing
the price, and prayed him to put a price on the book. The bishop
looked at the book and praised it much, and then said, ' Good is this book,
and well is it written, but it is not granted to him to have the book.
Some other man will get it.' The priest answers, 'Why, father?
Do thou put a price on it, and he will gladly pay that for it, for he
prayed me much to make him such a book.' The bishop answers, ' I
will do this if thou wilt, and put a price on the book, but there is no
need so to do, for this same1 priest that thou didst mean the book for is
now dead.' It was some while between this and the time when the
news came of the death of this same priest. And he was dead at the
time when the bishop spake of his death. All men thought it a great
thing that the holy bishop John should know such a thing when he was
far away from where it happened.
2. And now the holy bishop John began to sink fast, and though his
§4-] IOANS SAGA. 565
[176: 23.]
at msottrenn pyrre miok, pa belt hann p6 iamnan sfno boena-halde
mefian hann matte msele. Efter bat \6t hann olea sik, ok v6ro bar
vi& stadder aller beir laerSer menn sem a staSnom v6ro, ok a8rer
hans hugSo-menn. Hann hafSe ba d8r bannog til skipat, sem
h6nom p6tte vsenlegazt. Efter bat let hann gefa ser corpus Domini; 5
ok es hann hafSe bvi bergt, ba sceng hann fyrst communio bessa ;
Refecti, domtne, pane celesti ad vitam quesumus nutriamur eternam.
Efter bat h6f hann upp psalm benna : Benedicam dominum in omni
tempore; semper laus ejus in ore meo. f>esse or6 p^3asc sva : ' Lofa
man-ek Dr6ttenn a hverre tjf5, ok iafnan s6 lof hans f munne mfnom.' 10
Ok pa es hann haf3e penna psalm f munne, ok enn hrosrSesc tungan
til pessa enna heilogo or8a, pa skilSesc hans en heilaga aond vi6
sinn Ifkama, ok vas J>a boren af GoSs englom til beirra fagna3a, es
henne v6ro fyrer-buner af Almaotkom GoBe ; ok man hann bar lofa
Almatkan Go8 at eilffo med aodrom Kelgom msonnom, sva sem hann 15
hafde fyrer heited 1 psalmenom, peim es hann soang siSast.
3. En enn heilage loan byscop Iei3 af heime pessom til eilifra
fagna5a a Laugar-dege, ix kal. Mail. M vas H9et fra Bur8 Christi
MC ok xiiij vetr. Hann vas vfgdr til byscop pa es hann hafSe
flora vetr ens sdtta tegar; en hann sat f byscopsdome sfnom xv 20
vetr. Ok ba es hann haf8e allz lifat f bessom heime Ix vetra ok ix
vetr, b£ andadesc hann f g63re elle — bat vas ok a daogom Calixti
papa es annarr vas me8 pvi nafne, a daogom Noregs konunga, Ey-
strength was ebbing out, yet he kept ever his offices of prayer as long as
he could speak. After that he had himself anointed, and there were pre-
sent all the clerks that were at the bishop's see, and other of his friends.
He had already before ordered what he thought most convenient to be
done. After that he let them give him corpus Domini, and when he had
tasted thereof then he first sung this communio, Refecti . . . eternam.
After that he began the psalm Benedicam . . . meo. These words run
thus : ' I will praise the Lord every hour, and his praise shall ever be in
my mouth ' [Ps. vulg. xxxiii. i]. And as he had this psalm in his mouth,
and his tongue was yet moving with these holy words, his spirit departed
from his body, and was borne of God's angels to that bliss that was pre-
pared for him by Almighty God, and there he shall praise Almighty God
for ever with other holy men, as he promised in the psalm which he
sung last.
3. Now the holy bishop John departed out of this world into ever-
lasting bliss on Saturday, ix kal. Mall [April 23]. There were then
gone from the birth of Christ eleven hundred and fourteen winters
[1121]. He was hallowed bishop when he was four winters of the sixth
ten [52], and he sat in his bishopric fifteen winters. And when he had
lived in this world threescore winters and nine altogether, he died at a
good age. It was in the days of pope Calixtus the second of that name.
It was also in the days of Ey-stan and Sig-urd kings of Norway, but their
2. medan. . . nisele] add. C. ' 19. xiiij] B and C; x.\i, Cd.
566 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
[176: 22.]
steins ok Sigurfiar ; en pd vas andadr (3lafr konungr, br68er beirra.
f>d vas byscop i Scala-holte fcorlakr byscop Runolfs son.
4. Laer8er menn peir sem vi8 v6ro stadder, bioggo um Ifk ens
heilaga loans byscops vel ok roekilega. Ok es par vas komet es
«; Ifket vas pry"tt ok biiet til graftar, ok sungenn lik-soengr framan til
pess es lit skylde bera, pa gengo til af Ia;r8om maonnom peir es
bera skyldo, ok t6ko under barnarnar, ok vildo upp hefja. I'd brd
pvf vi8, es aollom maonnom p6tte mikels um vert, peir es vi8 v6ro :
liket vard sva pungt, at peir msotto cengan veg hrcera es til v6ro
10 setter ut at bera. fetta feck aollom mikellar d-hyggjo, ok roeddo
sin a miQlom hverjo gegna moende. M tekr til orda vel ok hygge-
lega einn af clerkom ok seger sva : ' Varrar van-hyggjo mon at
gialda um penna at-bur8, ok mono ve*r hafa goert nockorn hlut
6-vir8olega 1 varre pionosto vi8 byscop varn : Ieite8 nti efter vand-
15 lega, hvart hann hafe pd hlute alia f skru3eno sem hoefa ok til
heyra bans vfgslo/ M vas um Ieita8, ok rannsaka8esc sva til, at
peir haof8o eige dreget a haond enom heilaga loane byscope fingr-
goll bans, ok la pat par a pallenom. feir t6ko pa gollet ok dr6go
brother king O-laf was already dead. Bishop Thor-lac, Run-olf's son,
was then bishop in Seal-holt.
4. The clerks that were present took good and fit care of the body of
the holy bishop John [and arrayed him in a bishop's raiment], and when
it was gone so far that the body was arrayed and made ready for the
burial and the dirge song, and it was at the point to be carried out, then
went those of the clerks that were to bear it, and took hold of the bier
and tried to lift it up. Then that came about which all men that were there
thought a great thing — the body became so heavy that they could in no
wise lift it that were appointed to bear it. This gave them great con-
cern, and they reasoned among themselves what might be the reason
thereof. Then spake one of the clerks well and thoughtfully, and said,
' This thing must be the punishment of some fault of ours, and we must
have done something unworshipfully in our service to our bishop. Now
seek diligently whether he have all those things in his array that were
fit and belonged to his consecration.' Then they sought and made
search until they found that they had not put his finger-ring on the hand
of the holy bishop John, but it was lying there on the dais. Then they
4. rcekilega] en er kisto skylde gera at likeno, pa var at J>eirre smid klerkr sa er
Brandr het, ok var BergJ>6rs son : hann skeindezt ....
But when the coffin was made for the body, it was a clerk named Brand who
was the son of Bergthor that was to do the work. He cut himself deeply in the
hand so that his finger was nearly off, and after that he had it bound in a linen
[bandage], for it bled much, as it was like to do, but yet he would not give up
the work till the coffin was finished. After that he arrayed the bishop's body along
with other clerks and toiled thereat with great care. And three nights later his
hand was unbound, and the sore was then healed, and men could see where the
wound had been as it were a red thread left, and all praised God that saw this
token.
1 8. ok 16 ... pall.] add. C.
§5-] SECOND LIFE OF THORLAC. 567
[177: 22.]
a haond h6nom ; ok efter bat gengo til ener saomo menn sem fyrr,
ok toko ba upp Ifket l&tlega ok baoro til graftar.
5. Likame ens heilaga loans byscops var iar6a9r utan kirkjo
fyrer sunnan soeng-huset [fyrer utan kirkjo til austrs nger samghus-
veggenom sySra], ok goert yfef hvalf. tar laogo bein bans Ixxx vetr 5
ok nockoro minnr, par til es Go9 birte bans dy"r5 me6 faogrom
iartegnom, ok heilagr d6mr bans vas or iaorSo tekenn. M le*t
virdolegr herra Brandr byscop taka upp helgan d6menn ok foera i
kirkjo inn, ok bua um virSolega med mikelle dy"r& til lofs 6rom
Drottne Jesu Christo. 10
Sa late ser s6ma, fyr verSleika bessa sfns heilaga dst-vinar ok
boener, at firra oss vandraeSom ok haskasamlegom hlutom : en pa
es ver li'9om af bessom heime, sam-tenge hann 6rar salor sfnom
vao!9om maonnom. i>etta veite oss Almattegr Go9, sa es lifer ok
rfker einn Go9 f frenningo, per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. 15
took the ring and put it on his hand, and after that the same men as
before went up and easily lifted the body and bore it to the burial.
5. The body of the holy bishop John was buried outside the church,
on the south of the choir [B : outside the church eastward, near to the
south wall of the choir], and a vault made over it. There his bones lay
fourscore winters and somewhat less, until God made manifest his
glory by fair tokens, and his halidom was taken out of the ground. Then
lord Brand the bishop had him worshipfully taken up and brought into
the church, and appointed worshipfully with much glory to the praise of
our Lord Jesus Christ. May he glorify himself for the sake of the
worthiness of this holy friend of his and his prayers, in freeing us from
evil and jeopardous things, and when we depart out of this world gather
our souls to his elect. Grant this, God Almighty, that liveth and reigneth
one God in Trinity, per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
4. fyrer utan . . . sydra] add. B. 14. f>etta veite . . .] add. C.
5. SECOND LIFE OF THORLAC.
IN the middle or latter half of the isth century some ecclesiastic,
finding that the active life of Thorlac had not been recorded, and
taking it to be of singular value to those of his day who were engaged in
similar conflicts, was minded to supply the lacuna, as he says in his
second prologue, — ' In the old setting forth of the story it seemeth to
us that he [Thorlac] hath hardly gotten a worthy remembrance
of those trials and sufferings that he underwent at the hands of his
adversaries that arose to the hurt of the Church' during his bishopric.
For of this matter, we think, less hath been told than we could wish.'
568 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
' That good man \would he had given the name!} who first wrote the Life,
begins thus.' His own mode of work was, taking the older Life to put
a new prologue at its head, and then insert in the body of the work a
long and well-told history of Thorlac's political difficulties, in a brisk,
vigorous style, without any disguise or concealment even in the case of
good bishop Paul's birth, or the conduct of his near kinsfolk, which he
touches on fearlessly and frankly. His point of view marks the change from
primitive to medieval Church sympathies and theories, the severance of
the Church from the great houses being accompanied with the rise of a
new class of churchmen who were not contented with the position they
found themselves occupying, but resolved that a change should be made
regardless of the cost to themselves or others. His additional matter is
in AM. 382 inscribed 'Oddaverja-fja'ttr,' from the family that are chiefly
concerned in the struggle with the bishop.
The latter part of the MS S. of this type which follow after the inter-
polation are, it happens, better than Cod. Holm. 5, in that their scribes
have not shortened the text.
If the words inserted, p. 462, 1. 4, ' then people came to the All-moot
earlier than now,' are not a gloss, the date would fall after 1271. The
four first chapters, as also ch. 6. 4, remind one of bishop Arne's Saga when
at its best. It is indeed difficult to realise how the artificial, ornamental
preface (here given in small type and not translated), and the pithy,
matter-of-fact ' Oddaverja-f>dttr,' could have flowed from the same pen,
yet so it must be ; one represents the foreign Latin ecclesiastical fashion
of the day, the other the regular Saga style of the vernacular Icelandic.
Besides the ' Oddaverja-f>attr,' the author adds next to nothing, for
the clauses, pp. 474, 480, are, one thinks, mere omissions on the part of the
A-text, as is the clause on Macan (p. 478), which is found in our a. The
only clauses are — the glass windows (p. 477), and three clauses given on
the following page, viz. the parting gift of earl Erling specified, the
tailoring after the fashion of the archbishop's clothes (hardly likely to
be true), and the clause on the archbishop's message.
The chief MS. of this second form of the Life is AM. 382, a vellum
of mid-fourteenth century, which Arne Magnusson got from Thor-
lac's birth-place, Hlidarende. It has reached us in loose quaternions,
folds of which have ever and anon fallen out and perished, one fold
(p. 575) !• 7) and three folds (p. 585, 1. 3). These blanks we can fill up
partly from two vellum fragments, each containing a single fold of lost
old sister MSS., now preserved in a capsa AM. 383. Their help is
again supplemented by a modern vellum volume (made by one of bishop
Thorlac Sculason's scribes, middle of the i7th century, from lost origi-
nals), which is referred to above, AM. 379. It is called C in the
Editor's edition of 1858.
The Miracle Book of S. Thorlac, which is earlier than his Life, and
indeed one of the chief instruments in his national canonization, must
be mentioned here, though for its text we must refer the reader to the
Editor's Biskopa Sogor, vol. i, Copenhagen, 1 858. It is thus mentioned :
§5.] SECOND LIFE OF THORLAC. 569
[263, 274, 275: 12.]
'At the same All-moot (A.D. 1 199), at the request of the people, bishop Paul
had read the miracles of the blessed bishop Thorlac which are written
here in this book.' And it is most probable that AM. 645 is one of
the copies issued in that or the following year. But there are fresh
editions, as it were, and abridgments of Thorlac's miracles suffixed to
every account of his Life. All the various confused forms in which it
occurs are printed in Biskopa Sogor. The miracles are of the usual
type, and the style is oftentimes puerile and commonplace. They add
no new facts to those recorded in the two Lives, and are altogether
outside the scope of our present work.
Incipit Prologus.
T NAFNE Fo&or ok Sonar ok Heilags Anda byrjaz her prologus epter-farande
sogo hver saman stendr af life ok iartegnom virdolegs herra f>orlaks biskops
{jorhallz sonar, er sanulega ma segjaz primas bessa lannz firer pa grein, at Drottenn
varr Jesus Christus, sannr Gu8 ok sannr ma&r, va!8e hann fyrstan til pess af ollom
r&tlatom monnom sinom a pesso lande at skina efalauslega i heilagleiks fraegd, 5
birtande bans dyrSar-fulla verSleika me8 haleitom stor-taknom. f>essa heilaga
mannz lif ma cristnom manne vera sva sem en skyrasta skugg-sio til epter-daemes,
pvi at Gu8 Drottenn syner pat me8 peim iartegnom, sem veitaz firer bans veroleika,
at pesse blezaoe biskop hefer rattan booor&anna veg genget. Ma pat ok skilja
af bans sogo, at i ser-hverjom st6tt sins lifs, fra bernsko ok til ens hsesta kenni- 10
mannskapar, hefer hann auSga&r veret g68om verkom um fram fiesta a8ra ser sam-
ti&a, po at fyrra hlut sinna lifdaga syndez hann fylgja heimenom fyrer nockora
grein, pa var hann po allt eins hlyoenn Gu8e ok bans logmale. En sva sem hann
var biskop orSenn, fagaSe hann fagrlega asiano Skalholltensis cristae me8 setningo
bo&or&a sinna, brot sni8ande lyte lastanna. J>esse same Gu8s iattare, skinande ok 15
ilmande me& sinom heilagleik, vere nxrre varom fram-bur8e me& sino arna&ar-or&e,
at ver megem maklega hlute skrifa, Gu3e til lofs ok dyrSar, sialfom ser til saemSar
ok vir&ingar, ollom heyrandom monnom til go&rar ok andlegrar huggunar.
|>at dregr oss miok til at skrifa lif ok iartegner bessa viroolegs herra ok
andalegs fo8or, at i fornom fram-bur8e sogonnar vir&ez oss hann varla hafa verSoga 20
minning af peim prautom ok meinger&om, sem hann hefer polat af sinom mot-
sto8o-monnom peim sem upp v68o a kirkionnar ska8a i hans biskopsdome; ok
af pesso efne piker oss minna talet en ver vildem. Enn hinn go&e madr, sem i fyrsto
hefer soguna setta, byrjar sva sitt mal : — A peim tima, etc
******
1. Herra jjorlakr pa af iarlenom hvit skinn ok silke ifer dreget, ok Iog3o beir 25
fe8gar mikla virSing alia tima sidan til ens saela {jorlaks biskops, ok falo sik under
hans baener ....
2. f>orlakr biskop l£t ser semja oil khe5e eptir klse&om Eysteins erki-biskops ok
helt pvilikom buningi medan hann lif&e.
3. |>at er ok greinanda, at herra Eysteinn erki-biskop opinberaSe honum sinn 30
boSskap me& brefom til Islannz, at aller sta8ir er epter fornom vana heldozt af
leikmonnom, skylde mi aller vera under biskopa valde, efter peim skilninge sem
hann sag3i vatta postolanna reglo ok setningar heilagra Fe8ra. Ok ifer sva greindom
3. It is also to be particularly said that lord Eystan the archbishop made known
to him his message with letters to Iceland, that all church lands that were of old
custom held by laymen should now all be under the power of the bishop, according
to the directions, as he said, which the rules of the apostles and the ordinances of
the holy fathers bore witness to. Moreover, with regard to this message which he
22. v68o] emend, j voro, Cd.
570 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[280: 17,18.]
bo&skap faer hann honom sin opin br6f kirkjonnar rdtte framan at fylgja um allt
Scalhollz biskopsdaeme ; hver ny-vig8r biskop, saell Jjorlukr, vi8 tekr ok tracterar,
flytr ok framm berr ; sem sioarr mun greina i pesse sogo.
Second Prologue.
Tp N nu saker pess at greint er nokkot af saelo si8fer8e pessa bleza8a biskops, ok
5 eige si&r af bans biskoplegre roeksemd, me8 heilagre h6fsemd, pvi cr vel
fallet pesso naest, at me& eiginlego male ok at-bur8om heyrezt peir vattar, er pat
profa hverso maklegr |>orlakr var at bera hir8es nafnet ; ok reiknaz eiliflega mille
peirra biskopa, er framm fylg8o logom Almattigs Gu8s i fremsta megne ; ok eige
hlif8o heldr sialfs sins likama undan ofsoknar-sver8e ; po at Gu8, er oil hefer
10 volden, skipe bae8e fyrir sina asian rosas ok lilia ser til lofs ok dyr&ar. Er betta
hardla lite& ok stutt sem ver inn setjom, saker fa-frae5is, hia pvi sem hann hefir efne
til gefet i sinom valdz-dogom ok ifir-fer8um a fimmtan arum. Ok pvi skal nii par
byrja sogona, sem hann er ny kominn til fslannz.
ODDAVERJA-{>ATTR.
1. i. T) A er f'orldkr biskop hinn helge hafSe sete8 einn vetr at
15 •*• st61e sinom, byrjaSe hann ifer-fer8 sina um sumaret
epter til Austfiar8a. Ok er hann kom su6r um L6ma-gnups-sand,
tok hann gisting at Svina-felle. far bi6 pa Sigur8r Orms son,
mikels hattar madr af veraldar metnaSe, au8egr ok sett-st6rr : var
herra biskope par vel fagnat, sem vera dtte. En saker pess at b6nde
20 vilde par lata kirkjo vfgja, pa kalla8e biskop hann til tals vi8 sik urn
morginenn epter, ok bar framm bo8skap herra Eysteins erki-bis-
kops, pann sem hann baud honom, under sftt vald at heimta allar
kirkjor ok kirkna-fe' i sfno biskopsdseme. Sigur8r t6k pesso
fiarre ; ok sag8ez eige mundo ia undan ser pvf sem hann haf8e d8r
25 frialslega haldet saker landz-skapar ok fornrar hef8ar. Biskop
sag8e, at skipan sialfra postolanna gaf h6num vald ifer sollom Gu8s
eignom fyr utan alia grein. ' Heilager fe8r Cristnennar, ok pa-
thus went into, he gave him his letters patent to follow up the rights of the Church
over all the bishopric of Seal-holt, which thing the newly-hallowed bishop the holy
Thor-lac took up and discussed and brought over and set forth as shall be later
declared particularly in this story.
1. i. WHEN the holy bishop Thor-lac had sat one winter in his see
[1179], he started on his visitation the next summer to the East-friths,
and when he was come to the south over Loon-peak-sand he took
guest-quarters at Swine-fell. Sig-urd, Orm's son, was dwelling there at
that time, a man of mark, of worldly pride, wealthy, and of high
kindred. The lord bishop was welcomed there as was meet. But
because the franklin wished to have a church consecrated there, the
bishop called him to talk with him on the morrow after, and set forth
the message of archbishop Ey-stan, wherein he had bidden him to gather
into his hands all the churches and all the property of the churches within
his bishopric. Sig-urd would not hear of this, and said that he would
not consent to give up what he had freely held aforetime under the law
of the land and of ancient use. The bishop said, that the ordinance of
the apostles themselves gave him power over all that belonged to God
without any distinction. 'The holy fathers of the Church, and the
§5-] ODDAVERJA-f>ATTR. 571
[281: 18.]
farner postolanna epter-komendr, hafa betta sama bo9et ok skipat
i kirkjonnar laogom um alia Cristnena : sva ok hefer nu pafenn
bo8et Eysteine erki-biskope at flytja petta sama eyrende i Norege;
ok pat hefer par framm genget. Er pat ok eige re*tt eSa polanlegt,
at petta et fataeka land stande eige under einom laogom ok par.' 5
Sigur3r svarar at 'Norroener menn e8a utlender mega eige iatta
undan oss varom re"ttindum.' H. svarar biskop : ' Sa skildage sem
6-fr68er menn hafa her goerfan, at skilja ser vald ifer peim hlutom
sem peir hafa a6r Gu5e gefet, er af sialfum laogonum u-mattolegr,
ok a eige at haldaz ; ok par sem petta mal ver3r laoglega kaert af 10
biskopom, ero peir menn eige i peirra manna ta^lo sem hialpar eigo
van af Gu8e, si3an peir haldaz 1 peirre pri6zko ; ok hverer sem tf-
under eSa heilagra manna eigner halda me8 brae, peir ero bann-
setjande epter l»glegar a-minningar, ef peir vilja eige ssettaz ok af
lata sfnom rangendom.' 15
Lei8 pa a dagenn, sva at b6nde sa, at kirkjo-vfgslan mynde enge
verSa nema hann le"te af sfno male. Snosre hann nu a svinn raSeno,
ok leggr maldaga kirkjonnar ok sialfa hana i vald biskops. Vfg8e
hann pa kirkjona, ok sreng messo. Ok epter messona skipa5e hann
Sigur8e stadenn i le*n um stundar saker, ok hann iar h6nom at 20
halda.
2. For biskop paSan til Rau3a-lcekjar ; bi6 bar Ormr enn
Gamle ; h6f hann b.ar slfkt tilkall sem at Svma-felle, f6r ok miok a
popes the successors of the apostles, have bidden and ordained the same
throughout all Christendom in the canon law : and now the pope hath
also bidden archbishop Ey-stan to carry out the same rule in Norway,
and it hath been accepted there. Wherefore it is neither lawful nor is
it to be borne that this poor country should not stand under the same
law as holdeth good there.' Sig-urd answers that ' North-men or aliens
cannot by their consent take our rights from us.' Then the bishop
answered, ' The provision that uninformed men have established here, in
reserving to themselves the power over those things that they had afore-
time given to God, is of no force by virtue of the laws themselves, and
ought not to be held good, and wheresoever this case is brought to law
before the bishops such [as have done this] are not in the number of
them that have a good hope of salvation, since they stand fast in their
hardness of heart ; and all they that do stubbornly withhold tithes or that
which appertaineth to the saints, ought to be excommunicated after
lawful admonitions, if they will not be reconciled and desist from their
wrong-doings.'
Now the day was wearing on, so that the franklin could see that the
consecration of the church could not take place except he gave up his
case, wherefore he turned to the right way and gave up the charter of
endowment of the church, and the church itself into the hands of the
bishop. Then the bishop consecrated the church and sang mass. And
after the mass he gave the church-stead to Sig-urd in fee for a term, and
Sig-urd consented to hold it of him.
2. Then the bishop went thence to Red-beck, where Orro the Old
dwelt, and there he put forth the same claim as at Swine-fell. And it
573 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[282: 19.]
einn hdtt, at Ormr lagSe kirkjo-forrd8 under biskop, en hann skipade
h6num : ok skildoz viner.
3. £orldkr biskop f6r pafian til AustfiarSa me8 sama efne, ok
haofSo flester saomo svaor firer ser peir er a staofiom sdto. En p6 at
5 marger vaere treger til at id undan ser sinar erfQer, pa kom p6
i einn staS nidr, at i>orldkr biskop feck forraede a aollom staofiom fyr
austan Hiorleifs-haofSa, utan at fcvdtta ok Hallorms-staoSom. Ok
pat hefer par haldez iafnan siSan.
2. i. T f>ANN tima re"5 loan Loptz son fyrer Odda, sa er pd
10 JL var mestr haofdinge d Islande : hann var go3or8z
ma5r; hann var hinn visaste ma5r d clerklegar lister paer sem
hann haf8e numet af sinom forellrom ; hann var diacn at vfgslo,
radd-maSr mikell f heilagre kirkjo. Lag5e hann ok mikenn hug d,
at paer kirkjor vaere sem bezt setnar, er hann hafSe forraeSe yfer, at
15 aollom hlutom. Fullr var hann af flestom f-pr6ttom peim er maon-
nom v6ro ti'3ar i pann tfma. Metna5ar-ma6r var hann svd mikell
ok kappsamr, at varla var3 meire, pvi at hann vilde firer engom
vaegja, e8a af pvf lata sem hann t6k upp. Kono atte hann ser er
Halld6ra h^t, ok var Brannz d6tter : son peirra var Saemundr.
20 2. loan var miok fengenn firer kvenna-ast; pvi at hann atte
marga sono a8ra me8 ymsom konom : fdrsteinn ok Hallbiaorn,
Sigur8r ok Einarr. En P611, er si'8an vard biskop, ok Ormr, er
went much the same way by Orm giving up the dominion of the church
to the bishop and the bishop giving it to him in fee, and they parted
friends.
3. Thence bishop Thor-lac went to the East-friths with the same
intent, and most of them that held church lands gave him the same
answer. And albeit many were slow to consent to give up their
own heritage, yet it all came to this, that bishop Thor-lac got the
dominion over all the church lands east of Heor-laf s head, save on
Thwart-water and Hall-orms-stead ; and so it hath been ever since.
2. i. AT that time John Loft's son ruled in Ord. Now he was the
greatest chief in Iceland ; he was a gode-hood's man or gode ; he was a
man very wise in all clerkly skill, which he had gotten from his forbears.
He was a deacon hallowed, a great chaunter in Holy Church. Moreover
he ever set his heart greatly on this, that the churches that he had in his
dominion should be the best fitted up in every way. He was a man full
of well-nigh every kind of accomplishments that were fashionable by men
in those days. He was a man of so great pride, and one that stood
so by his rights that scarce any other man of his day did so more, for he
would never give way to anybody or withdraw from any matter that
he once took up. He had a wife whose name was Hall-dora, and she
was the daughter of Brand ; their son was Sae-mund.
2. John was greatly given up to the love of women, insomuch that
he had many other sons by sundry women — Thor-stan and Hall-beorn,
and Sig-urd and Einar. Moreover, Paul that was afterwards bishop, and
21. Hallbiaorn] C (see Sturl. i. p. 189); Halldorr, Cd.
§ 5.] ODDAVERJA-pATTR. 573
[282: 19.]
sf5an bi6 a Brei9a-b61sta9, v6ro syner beirra loans ok RagneiSar
i>6rhallz d6ttor, systor f>orlaks biskops : haof8o pau loan elskaz
fr£ barnsesko; b6 atte hon vi8 fleirom maonnom baorn. V6ro
beir ba frum-vaxte, P611 ok Ormr syner beirra loans ok Rag-,
neidar, er f>orlakr biskop kom til fslannz me3 biskops-tign. Bi6 5
P611 i Ytra-SkarSe ; en Ormr a Brei5a-b61sta8. Laongom belt
loan Ragnei6e heima i Odda.
3. f bann tfma hafSe loan komezt at HaofSa-brecko-lande er
eitt-hvert b6tte bezt vera, a3r en Haof3-a spillte. £ar haf5e ut-syn-
nings-stormr brote5 tvaer kirkjor; en mi haf3e loan bar goera Iate8 10
ny"ja kirkjo, ok miok vandaSa at smi'6 ; dtte heilagr f>orlakr biskop
par gisting at taka pat sama haust sem hann kom af Aust-fiaor3om,
ok fyrr var fra sagt. Var setlat at hann skilde par kirkjo vfgja :
par var buen vegleg veizla m6te h6nom. Ok at a-kve5nom dege
kemr hann bar me3 sino faoro-neyte : loan var bar firer ok marger 15
a5rer mikels-hattar menn.
4. Um morginenn bi6z biskop til kirkjo-vfgslo ; en loan ok peir
menn sem i ra5e v6ro me9 h6nom, gengo til biskops, ok var talat
um epter sidvenjo hverr-kirkjo-maldage skilde vera. Herra biskop
spur3e, sva sem fylgjande r^ttendom, hvart loan hef5e heyrSan 20
erki-biskops bo3skap um kirkna-eigner. loan svarade : ' Heyra
ma-ek erki-biskops bo3skap, en raSenn em-ek f at halda hann at
Orm that afterwards dwelt at Broad-bowster were the sons of him and of
Rag-neid Thor-kal's daughter, the sister to bishop Thor-lac. John and
she had loved each other from their youth up. Nevertheless she had
borne children to other men. They were fully grown, Paul and Orm,
the sons of John and Rag-neid, by the time that bishop Thor-lac came
to Iceland in the office of bishop. Paul dwelt at Utter-Scard and Orm
at Broad-bowster. John was used to keep Rag-neid at home with him
at Ord for long together.
3. In those days John had come to own Head -brink-land, which was
thought to be one of the very best of estates till Head-river spoiled it. A
south-west storm had broken down two churches there, and John had
had one new church built in their stead, right fairly wrought, and the holy
bishop Thor-lac was to take up his guest-quarters there that same
harvest when he came from the East-friths, as was said before. It was
intended that he should consecrate the church there. There was a
seemly feast made there for him, and at the day that was set the bishop
came thither with his following. John was there to meet him and many
other men of mark.
4. In the morning the bishop made ready to consecrate the church, and
John and they that were of one mind with him went to the bishop, and
they talked over the terms of the charter of the church [as was the use].
The lord bishop, being bound to follow up the rights of the Church,
asked whether John had heard the archbishop's message with regard to
the possessions of the Church. John answered, ' I am willing to hear
the archbishop's message, but I am steadfastly minded to pay no heed to
19. epter si&venjo] add. C.
574 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[283: 19-]
engo ; ok eige hygg-ek at hann vile betr nd vite, en mfner forellrar,
Saemundr enn Fr65e ok syner bans. Mun-ek ok eige firer-daema
fram-fer9er biskopa varra her i lande, er saemflo bann lannz si9, at
leik-menn r^6o beim kirkjom, er beirra forellrar gafo Gu6e, ok
5 skilSo ser vald ifer ok sfno af-kvaeme.' Biskop svarade slfkom
skynsemSom sem fyrr v6ro lesnar ok maorgom so6rom, sva seg-
jande : ' Vel veizt pu pat, loan, ef pii vilt saonno fylgja, at biskop a
kirkjo-eignom at rada ok tiundom, epter setningom Postolanna,
ok annarra heilagra fe6ra ; ok bvi at leik-menn mego ecke ifer beim
10 hlutom vald eignaz, pa mi peim pat vald aldre me6r fornre hefd
frelsaz ; vaenter-ek, at for-menn kirkjonnar, pd sem firer oss hafa
veret, afsake pat miok, at peim var eige boSet af slnom ifer-
maonnom, at kalla kirkjor ok tiunder under sftt vald ... ok pvi ero
peir bannsetjande sem tfundom e8r Gu9s eignom halda me5
15 pri6zko m6te biskopa vilja ok sam-pycke.' loan svara8e : ' I>er
megot kalla pann bann-settan sem per vilet, en aldre mun-ek f
y8vart vald ia mfnne eign undan mer, minne kirkjo e8a meire,
peirre sem ek hefer vald ifer.'
5. Enn var aonnor grein millem peirra ok st63 lit af Haof<5dr-
20 hlaupe ; pvi at hon haf3e teket marga baee pa er pangat lago under,
ok tva ba er kirkjor v6ro a : var8 af bvi minne tiund, ok faere bus til
brot-soangs; vilde loan firer bvf, at eige vaere meir en einn prestr ok
it at all, for I do not think that he wills or knows better than my for-
bears, Sae-mund the historian and his sons. Nor am I minded to make
of no account the doings of our bishops here in this country, in that they
paid heed to the law of the land, that laymen should have power over
the churches that their forbears gave to God, reserving to themselves
and their issue the right over them.' The bishop answered with the
same reasons as were read above, and with many more, saying, ' Thou
knowest this well, John, if thou wilt stand by the right, that the bishop
hath right over the church lands and tithes, according to the ordinances
of the apostles and the other holy fathers. And inasmuch as laymen
cannot have any right over these things, therefore they can never get
freehold of these things by the title of ancient use. I trust that the rulers
of the churches that have been before us, will be greatly excused by
reason of its never having been commanded them by their superiors to
call the churches and tithes into their own hand. . . . Wherefore they
are to be excommunicated that hold stubbornly to the tithes or God's
lands against the will and consent of the bishops.' John answered, ' Ye
may call him excommunicate whom ye will, but I will never consent
to give up into your hands what is mine, be it small church or great, of
those which I have rights over.'
5. Moreover -there was another point at issue between them arising
out of the outburst of Head-river, inasmuch as it had swept away many
homesteads that belonged to that estate, and those too upon which the
churches stood, whereby the tithe was lessened, and there were fewer
houses for outlying services. Wherefore John wished that there should
13. . . .] something is missing here.
§ 5.] ODDAVERJA-J>ATTR. 575
[284: 19.]
diacn at kirkjonne ; en d8r v6ro tveir prestar, ok tveir diacnar. Le*t
herra biskop pat leiSaz firer bessa saomo skynseme ; en um hina
fyrre grein he'll hvarr 4 sfno male ; ok leid miok a dagenn. En
peir sem l&oz vera beggja viner, ba6o biskop leggja af sfno male; ok
soil alpy"3a dr6 pat sama, saker forns u-vana. Ok er f'orlakr biskop 5
sa pat, at hann mynde eige at sinne framm koma sfno male, pa
sprutto pesse or8 af munne h6nom : ' P6 at 6-polanlegt s6, ef firer
ritta d6mendr kemr, at pii drager kirkjonnar forraQ under bik,
efter Iannz-si8, ok undan biskopom : pa er miklo 6-polanlegra pat,
er biskopar fa eige fra per teket h6r-konor pfnar, paer sem pu heldr 10
m6te aollom lannz si3; kann vera pu ra8er eno meira,ef pu raeSr eno
minna, p6 at pu viler verr.' fvf hyggja menn at f'orlakr biskop
maelte pesse or8, at hann fann at alby"3an fylg3e loane um kirkjo-
malen ; vaegSe hann pvi at sinne, at hann sa engan a-vaoxt a vera,
p6tt hann helde framm ; en mikenn ska3a a marga vega ; ok aet- 15
Ia8e sfSarr, me3 erki-biskops fulltinge, at kirkjan mynde fa sfn
r&tinde. En ba8an sem hann vana8e huggun at fa, k6mo haor-
mungar ti'Sende, bvi at Iftlo sf8arr var Eysteinn erki-biskop land-
flaem3r firer kirkna-mal. {>6ttozt aller her a lande mega par epter
gcera, sem menn gaer8o firer i Norege. 20
be no more than one priest and one deacon for the [new] church, but
before there had been two priests and two deacons. The lord bishop
allowed himself to be persuaded thereto for this same reason [of the loss
of land, etc.]. But on the former point each man held to his claim, and
the day was wearing far on. But they who gave themselves out as
friends of both prayed the bishop to abate somewhat of his claim, and
all the gathering drew that way, following the old evil ways. But when
bishop Thor-lac saw this, that he could not for the time establish his
claim, these words broke from his mouth, ' Though it is not to be borne,
if the matter come before lawful judges, that thou should draw the
rights of the Church to thyself and from the bishops, according to the
custom of the country, yet it is much less to be borne that the bishops
should not take from thee thy harlots whom thou keepest clean against
all the custom of the country. Yet it may be that thou shalt have thy
way in the greater matter, if thou have thy way in the lesser, neverthe-
less thou art in the wrong way.'
Men believe that bishop Thor-lac spake these words because he found
that the multitude followed John with regard to the matter of the
Church, and that he gave way for the time because he perceived that he
would get no profit thereof, even if he stood to his case, but rather great
damage in many ways ; moreover it was his hope, by the archbishop's
help, that the Church should afterwards get her rights. But from the
place whence he looked for comfort to come there came grievous
tidings, for a little later archbishop Ey-stan was driven out of his
country for matters of church right. And all men here in our country
thought that they could do according as was done in Norway.
7. Two leaves missing in 382.
576 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[284: 20.]
6. f>enna dag vfgSe biskop kirkjo ok soeng messo, p6 (at) par
yr8e eige bans vile fram-gengr. Un3e hann Iftt vi6 pesse mala-
lok ; goer9o ok aller a8rer at dsemom loans sfSan, at enger vildo
gefa kirkjor i vald toddks biskops ; ok pvf fe*ll niSr su kaera um
5 bans daga.
7. Marger hluter biro til d daogom fcorlaks biskops, er mikellar
frd-sagnar ero ver6er, p6tt her s6 til farra innt ; bvi at hann polSe
hvers-kyns maeSo ok meinsem8er af ymislegom tilferlom, saker
ranglaetes ok 6-hly"3ne sfnna under-manna ; sva sem heyraz md i
10 peim at-bur5om, sem her fylgja : —
3. i. A /T ADR sa er Haogne he*t bi6 a Bse f Borgar-firSe ; hann
•!•»•*• var t>orm68ar son, prestr at vfgslo ok miok auSegr,
en aett-smdr. Kona hans h^t Geirlaug, ok var Arna d6tter. Ey-
jolfr Stafhyltingr dtte d6ttor beirra ; hann var au9-ma8r mikell :
15 Onnor d6tter Haogna var Snaelaug ; h6n sat heima 6-gefen. H6n
faedde barn bat er kennt var verk-manne faoQor hennar, er Gunnarr
he"t, ok var kalla3r Nauta-tfk. Ecki hata5e Haogne h&na firer bat ;
ok ecke he'll hann nu d6ttor sinne minnr & loft, an a3r betta
gerSez.
20 2. Sva bar til, at Snaelaug var vistom i Saurbae d HvalfiarSar-
straond ; bar Iag8e bocka d hana i>6r6r prestr, son Bao3vars f Gaor-
3om a Akra-nese ; honom rann hugr til kononnor ; f6ro peir feSgar
i Bae, ok bd8o Haogna gifta ^rSe konona ; var5 bvf keypt ; faer
6. That day the bishop consecrated the church and sang mass, though
he gat no furtherance in what he wished. He was ill pleased with the
issue of the case, for all the others did afterwards according to the
example of John, and none of them would give his church right up to
bishop Thor-lac, whereby this whole claim fell to the ground as long as
he lived.
7. Many things happened in the days of bishop Thor-lac that are
worthy of high report, albeit but few are touched on here, for he suf-
fered all manner of toil and afflictions from divers calamities by reason
of the wickedness and disobedience of them that were under him, as
may be heard from the incidents that here follow :—
3. i. THERE was a man named Hogne that dwelt at By in Burg-
frith. He was the son of Thor-mod, a man hallowed priest and very
wealthy, but of low birth. His wife's name was Gar-laug, and she was
the daughter of Arne. Ey-wolf the Staf-holt-man had their daughter
to wife. He was a very rich man. A second daughter of Hogne was
Snae-laug. She abode at home unwedded. She gave birth to a child
that was put down to a workman of her father's, whose name was Gun-
nar, and was called 'Neat-tyke.' Hogne was just as well pleased with
his daughter for all this, and did not hold up his daughter a whit less
than he had before.
2. Now it came about that Snse-laug was staying at Sowerby in
Whale-frith-strand. There Thord the priest, the son of Bead-war
o' Garth in Acre-ness, was well pleased with her, and his heart was
moved towards the woman. So he and his father went to By, and
asked Hogne to give her to Thord to wife. The bargain was struck.
§ 5-] ODDAVERJA-I>ATTR. 577
[285: 20.]
f>6rdr Snaelaugar ; unnozt pau miket, ok atto son saman. Sa ma6r
er Hreinn h£t, sonr Hermundar er pa bi6 a Gils-backa, haf5e veret
d f6stre me6 Haogna bann tfma er Snselaug dtte laun-barnet.
Hann haf6e utan faret ; ok fre'ttez andlat bans af Norege. Ok er
bat kom firer pau Haogna ok Snaelaugu, sag6e h6n hann veret hafa 5
fao5or at GuSruno d6ttor sfnne, en borat eige upp at kveda, sakar
rfkess Hermundar fao5or bans. Ok er petta var5 al-kunnegt, profaz
peir fior-menningar £6r6r ok Hreinn.
3. Ok er f>orlakr biskop var5 bessa vfss, firerbauS hann beim
I>6r5e ok Snaelaugo samvister. En rne6 bvi at bau unnoz rniket, 10
gafo bau litenn gaum at hvat hann sagSe. Efter pat forbo6a3e
hann bau, ok bann-sette bar ngest. Biskop geek ok sialfr a Albinge
til Laogbergs, ok tyste bvi, at hann sag5e i sundr beim hiuskap er
veret haf5e f millom peirra, ok sag5e laun-geten baorn beirra, sem
feten v6ro upp fra pvi sem mein v6ro vitoS. tetta IfkaSe peim 15
6r5e ok Haogna Hla, sva at peir laogSo fullan fiandskap til biskops
m6te hans heilrse3om ok um-vandan ; dr6go peir menn til me5 ser
at veita h6nom m6tgang.
4. Haogne haf6e faret til Noregs efter viSar-farme, ok lateS gera
kirkjo i Bae : par hafSe eige meira prest-kaup goldez a6r en tolf 20
aurar. Haogne miste embaettes sins, saker svika beirra, er hann
haf3e saman dreget 6-leyft hi6na-lag, ok he'lt me5 mage sfnom ok
d6ttor m6te biskope um saogd mal. torlakr biskop talaQe oft til, at
Thord took Snae-laug to wife. They loved each other dearly, and had
a son together. There was a man named Hran, the son of Her-mund,
who was then dwelling at Gils-bank. He had been in fosterage with
Hogne at the time when Snae-laug had a bastard child. He had gone
abroad, and the news of his death was now heard from Norway. And
when Hogne and Snae-laug got the news, she said that he [Hran] had
been the father of her daughter Gud-run, but that she had not dared to
acknowledge it because of the power of Her-mund her father. And
when this was become known everywhere, Thord and Hran proved to
be fourth cousins.
3. And when bishop Thor-lac was aware thereof, he forbad Thord
and Snae-laug to live together. But inasmuch as they loved each other
dearly they gave little heed to what he said. After that he put them under
prohibition, and at last he excommunicated them. Moreover the bishop
himself went up to the Rock of Laws at the All-moot, and proclaimed
that he declared the marriage that had been between them to be sun-
dered, and declared their children that were born to them after the lawful
impediment was known to be bastards. Thord and Hogne were very
ill-pleased with this, so that they paid back full enmity against the bishop in
return for his wholesome exhortation and rebuke, and they brought over
men to them to set up strife against him.
4. Hogne had been out to Norway for a shipload of timber, and had
had a church built [therewith] at By. There had no more priest-hire been
paid before than twelve ounces. Hogne lost his cure because of his
betrayal of duty in that he had brought about this unlawful wedlock, and
for holding with his son-in-law and daughter against the bishop in this
VOL. i. P p
578 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
[285: 20.]
hann vilde vfgja kirkjo f Bae. En Haogne visse, at biskop kallaSez
eiga forra8 ok vald d aollom kirkjo-fidm ; ok bvf firer-t6k hann at
su kirkja mynde nockorn tuna vfg8 vera, medan hann maette um
maela, til pess at biskop sette par vald ifer ; ok sagde at pat skylde
5 skraut-legast hrossa-hiis d fslande, ef hann re*de pesso eige. En
biskop neitaQe pessom koste, ok l^tte eige af retire um-vandan,
sy*nande sik eige vera reyr-vaond linleiks, heldr ceruggan fylgjara
sannleiks. Eige 6tta5ez hann 6gner peirra prestanna e3r h6tan.
4. i. "pYRR-NEFNDR Eyjolfr fell allr m6te biskope saker
10 J- maga sfnna, ok sva firer pat, at hann haf5e hann f
st6r-maelom firer kvenna-mal. Su var ok ein saok peirra f millom,
at biskope b6tte Eyjolfr ranglega halda staSenn f Stafa-holte, b6 at
he'rads-menn hef3e hann f>ar ni5r settan titan biskops ra6 ;
par sem Steine prestr haf5e eige staSenn gefet f erfder, utan skilet
15 tvd kvenn-omaga 6r sinne astt aevinlega a staSenn. Nii af bvf, at
biskop Iina8ezt ecki, geek t>6r8r ok Snaelaug til saetta vi3 hann at
kalla, ok t6ko lausner ok skrifter. Fiar-skipte ok skilnadr var
a pann veg, at f)6r8r skilde vera f Gaordom, ok hafa sitt fie*, en
Snaelaug I Bae me5 sinom peningom. Endezt pat eige betr en sva
20 af i'orde, at bau v6ro laongom a-samt, ok atto bria sono : torleif,
Markus, ok Bao3var ; voro bau stundom f sastt, en stundom i for-
bo3an af biskope.
case. Bishop Thor-lac often mooted this, that he was minded to con-
secrate the church at By. But inasmuch as Hogne knew that the
bishop claimed to own right and power over all the church land, there-
fore he refused outright to let the church be dedicated at all as long as
he had a voice in the matter, lest the bishop should ever get the power
over it, saying that that church should be the noblest stable in Iceland if
he was not to have his own way in the other matter. But the bishop
refused these terms and would not withhold his righteous rebuke,
showing himself thereby to be no reed-wand of weakness, but a fearless
follower of truth. Nor did he fear the threats and hoots of these priests.
4. i. THE aforenamed Ey-jolf turned altogether against the bishop
because of his kin by marriage, and also because the bishop had a grave
charge against him for the matter of women. There was also a lawsuit
between them, because the bishop thought that Ey-jolf had wrongful
possession of the land at Staff-holt, so that the men of that hundred
established or set him down there without the ruling of the bishop,
although priest Stane had not given the estate as an inheritance, but
reserved maintenance for two helpless women of his family for ever.
Now because the bishop would not be softened, Thord and Snae-laug
went and made peace with him, so to speak, and got quit-claims and
writings from him. The shares and parting between them was [settled]
in this way — that Thord should be at Garth and keep his own goods,
but Snae-laug [was to be] at By with her pence. But Thord kept his
engagement no better than this, that he and she lived together for
months at a time, and had three sons — Thor-laf, Mark, and Bead-
war. They were sometimes reconciled with the bishop and sometimes
under his prohibition.
§ 5-] ODDAVERJA-I>ATTR. 579
[286: 20.]
2. Kirkjo-mdl f6r ecki til vegar. En eitt sinn, 6r biskop rei5 um
hera6, sat Eyjolfr firer h6nom vi5 Grfms-a, ok t6k hest-tauma bans,
ok le"t hann eige framm fara. Biskop vilde ecki me6 hann tala, bvi
at hann var i st6r-maelom. Eyjolfr mselte pa : ' fat er mftt erende,
at ek vil at pu fester mer sialf-daeme firer klerka bma tva, pa er 5
magar mfner, Baejar-menn, eigo legordz saker d at kaera um bsenda
daetr ser skildar ; en ek hefer nu teket pesse mal.' Biskop svarar
engo. Eyjolfr reiddez pa ok maelte : ' Eige munu per 6-skem6er
undan komazt, nema pii fester sialf-daemet.' Sa maSr er forleifr
he*t, okkallaSr Beiskalde — hann bi6 i Hitardal — var i faormeS bis- to
kope. Hann sa, at til u-hsefo horf3e ; ok bvi rei3 hann framm at
Eyjolfe ok maelte : ' Viltu at ek handsala ber sialf-dsemet, ok later
pu biskop fara frialsan ? ' Eyjolfr maelte : ' Eige gerer biskop pat
er pu gerer ; a-ek engar saker vi3 bik.' fkSrleifr maelte : ' Maorgom
maonnom muno taek pick'a handsaol mfn; ok ef pu tekr pau eige, 15
pa muno ver iafn-snimma skemder vera.' Eyjolfr t6k pa penna
kost, ok dcem5e pegar fimm hundroS m6-rendrar vaoro a hvarn kler-
kenn ; ok skildozt at pvf. En upp fra pesso geek Eyjolfr hvar/ki
(til) tfrs n6 tima ; f6rozt penningarner, en hann ok hus-fru bans
Iif5o eige lenge. Are, son hans, var lostenn Hk-pra, ok Olof d6tter 20
hans varS half-fffla ; ok sel8e hann Snorra Sturlo syne, me9r raSe
Snaelaugar f Bae, sta6ar-forra6 ; en hann skilde gifta hana ok fa
2. The case of the church made no way, and once upon a time when
the bishop was riding over the country side, Ey-jolf lay in wait for him
at Grim's-river, and caught hold of the reins of his horse and would not
let him go on. The bishop would not speak to him because he was
under a grave charge. Then Ey-jolf said, ' This is my errand here, that
I will have thee lawfully make over to me or handsel me self-doom or
the right of settling the matter for thy two clerks against whom my
sons-in-law the Men o' By have actions of seduction to sue on behalf of
franklins' daughters of their kin, and now I have taken up this case for
them.' The bishop did not answer. Then Ey-jolf grew very angry,
and said, ' Ye shall not go away unhurt save ye handsel me self-doom.'
A certain man whose name was Thor-laf, and who was called 'Bei-
scalde,' that dwelt at Hot-river-dale, was in company with the bishop.
He saw that it looked as if things would go badly, and he rode forth to
Ey-jolf and said, ' Wilt thou have me handsel thee self-doom, and do
thou let the bishop go free ? ' Said Ey-jolf, ' Thy deed is not the
bishop's deed ; I have no case against thee.' Said Thor-laf, ' Many
a man would be glad to have my handsel, and if thou wilt not take it,
then thou shall not hurt the bishop before thou shalt hurt me ' [i. e. ' I
will make the bishop's case mine ']. Then Ey-jolf took the offer, and
straightway laid the damage at 500 morat-ware [dark undyed wadmal]
for each clerk, and with that they parted. But from this time forward
naught went well or prosperously with Ey-jolf. He lost his money, and
he and his goodwife did not live long. His son Are was stricken with
leprosy, and Olof his daughter became half-witted, and he gave over to
Snorre Sturlason his rectory with the consent of Snae-laug o' By, but
7. AM. 382 resumes.
P 2
580 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[286: 21.]
henne penninga. En gifting su kom ecki framm, ok dtte hon baorn
me9 strakom.
3. Einn tfma giste heilagr f'orlakr biskop f Reykjaholte at
Magnusar prestz : hann rei5 vi5 flock manna su9r under Mula-fell
5 med herra biskope ; ok at skilnafie maelte hann : ' Veit-ek at penna
dag munod-e'r lids purfa, ok pvf haf3a-ek marga menn me9r mer ;
vil-ek fylgja y3r til pess at ek veit y6r haetto-laust vera.' Biskop
mjelte: ' Hvadan mun pat at koma?' Magnus svaraSe : ' Heyrt
hefer-ek at Haogna i Bas Ifkar flla, pat er £r hafet maga bans f stdr-
10 maelom, f>6r5 ok Eyjolf ; en vilet eige vfgja kirkjo bans, nema pdr
raSet maldaugom ; ok picker h6nom brotenn lannz-re'ttr a s^r : pvf
truer-ek, at hann aellar at per skilet f Bae gista f kveld, en eige i
Saur-bae, sem ber hafet setlad.' Biskop svaraQe : ' Haf paock firer
fylgd pfna ok truleika ; en pu skalt heim rfda, ok fara vel ; under
15 Gu3e er var ferd ; ecke mein muno Baejar-menn mer gera.' Magnus
svarar : ' Sva skal vera sem per vilet ; en segja vilda-ek y9r hvat
varaz var, ok lata til rei5o mftt faoro-neyte.' Biskop svarar : ' Far
vel, vinrer, Gu5 mon gaeta var.' Ri5o Reykhyltingar pa heim ; en
biskop f6r framm til Gnms-ar ; en under hennar sand-baockom, vid
20 va8 bat er Steins-va3 er kallat, sato beir Haogne ok magar hans
me6 marga menn. En begar biskop ok hans menn k6mo f
Iaeg9ena, ri3o Haogna menn framm firer ba, ok baonnoSo beim
gaotona. Biskop spurSe hvi beir ger3e sva. Haagne prestr rei5
in return Snorre was to give him in marriage and find her a dowry.
But the marriage never took place, and she had children by land-
lopers.
3. Once upon a time the holy bishop Thor-lac was a guest at Reek-
holt with Magnus the priest. He rode with a company of men south-
ward under Mull-fell with the lord bishop, and at their parting he said,
' I know that this day ye will need help, wherefore I have brought many
men with me, and I will follow you until I know that ye are out of
jeopardy.' Said the bishop, ' Whence will it come ? ' Magnus an-
swered, ' I have heard that Hogne o' By is ill-pleased that ye have
grave charges against his sons-in-law, Thord and Ey-jolf, and that ye
will not consecrate his church except ye make your own terms in the
charter, and he believes that the law of the land is broken to his hurt.
Wherefore I believe that he means you to be a guest at By to-night and
not at Sower-by, as ye had meant.' The bishop answered, ' Have [my]
thanks for thy following and faithfulness, but do thou ride home, and
farewell. Our way is in God's hands, and the Men o' By will not do me
any harm.' Magnus answered, ' It shall be as ye will, but I wished to
tell you what to be most ware of, and put my following under your
orders.' The bishop answers, ' Farewell, friend. God will keep us.'
Then the Reek-holt-men rode home, but the bishop went on to
Grim's-river ; but under the sand-bank by that river over against the
ford that is called Stone's-wade, Hogne and his sons-in-law were lying
in wait, and many men with them. But as soon as the bishop and his
men came into the dip, Hogne's men rode out and stopped their path.
The bishop asked why they did so. Priest Hogne rode forth and said,
§ 5-] ODD AVER] A-PATTR. 581
[287: 21.]
ba framm ok mselte : ' Nu setla-ek at bu skiler vfgja kirkjo f Bae, ok
snua heim me6 mer.' Biskop svara6e : ' I Saurbae hefer ek aetla9
mina fer9 ; en eige f 633.' Haogne mselte : ' Ek ver6 nu at ra3a,
ok enge er annarr kostr.' forlakr biskop vilde eige pess bf3a, at
hann vaere hand-tekenn, heldr f6r hann med bessom 6vinar-flocke, 5
ok var f Bae pa n6tt : en hverge sveigQez hugr bans firer peirra
kiigan, heldr for hann f braut i fri3e, at vild sinna 6-vina, si5an
peir sa hann biienn at pola aoll vandrae8e heldr en sveigja re'tt-
enden nie9r nockors-konar 6-einor3 e3a hug-leyse. Fundoz pa
hans m6t-stao8o-menn at sinom 6-iafna8e, er peir sa hans sta8- 10
feste : v6ro pa fengner til hiner vitrosto menn til me8al-gaongo um
heiman-fylgjo kirkjonnar ok tiSa-offr prestz. Sa herra biskop pat,
at pa var meira vert, at marger menn ok mikels-ver8er, peir sem
a8r v6ro m6t-stao8o-menn kirkjonnar, yr5e hennar viner, p6 at
Haogne hef3e sfna beizslo um bat, at kirkja aette heldr ut-laond en 15
heima-land, par sem h6n feck J>6 fulla pen(nin)ga at Mr-tale.
K6mo nu hvarer-tveggio, Eyjolfr ok Haogne, i'drdr ok Snaelaug, ok
t6ko laustn. Geek Eyjolfr pa 6r kvenna-vandrae8e pvf er hann
haf8e a3r i leget. Efter pat for biskop aftr f Bae, ok pa par fagra
veizlo ; var par miket fiolmenne ok veitt af kappe. Biskop vfg8e 20
par kirkjo me8 peim maldaga sem peir Haogne ok biskop ur8o a
satter. Affara-dag veizlonnar gaf Haogne biskope saemelegar giafer,
ok skil8oz pa me8 vinatto. tafian f6r I'orlakr biskop f Stafholt ;
' Now I mean that thou shouldst consecrate the church at By, and turn
hence with me.' The bishop answered, ' I had meant to go to Sower-by,
and not to By.' Said Hogne, ' I must have my way now, and there is
no second choice.' Bishop Thor-Iac would not push it so far as to be
made prisoner, but rather went with the company of his enemies and
stayed that night at By, but his heart never bent at their threat, but he
went away in peace with the free consent of his enemies, inasmuch as
they saw that he was ready to undergo any affliction rather than abate the
right by any kind of faintheartedness or cowardice. His very opponents
found out their own injustice when they saw his steadfastness. And
now the wisest men were set to mediate upon the dowry of the church
and the office-fee of the priest. The lord bishop perceived that it was
of more worth that many men and those of great worship, that had up
to this time been the opponents of the church, should become her
friends, even though Hogne had got his prayer in this matter, that the
church should rather have the outlying land rather than the home land, as
long as the church got her full moneys in amount. And now they came
on both sides — Ey-jolf and Hogne and Thord and Snae-laug — and got
absolution. After that the bishop went back to By, and there was
a fair banquet there made for him, and there was a great company and
entertainment enough. The bishop consecrated the church according
to the charter which Hogne and the bishop had agreed on. On the
last day of the feast Hogne gave the bishop seemly gifts, and they
parted in friendship. Thence bishop Thor-lac went to Staff-holt, and
1 6. penga, Cd.
582 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[288: 22.]
gaf Eyjolfr biskope bd bat fe, sem f>6rleifr hafSe handfest firer
hann. F6r herra biskop heim bat haust. Saettez herra biskop vid
pessa menn til pess at mfnka vandrse3e ; en hvdreger laogSo fulla
alvaoro til annarra.
5 4. Marger menn veitto f>orlake biskope mikenn m6tgang, p6 at
sumer yr8e at pvf berare en sumer; bvi at beir vir6o h6nom til
haroleiks ok miskunar-leyses vi8 folket, er hann vanda8e um 6-sido
ok bera glsepe vandra manna, ok proeng8e peim med valde ok
stn'8o heilagrar kirkjo, sem eige vildo leiS-re'ttaz vid bans hialp-
10 samlegar d-minningar.
5. i. O VEINN h^t ma5r, son Hvammz-Sturlo, 6-eirenn ok
^ 6-ra8vandr. f>esse ma8r Iag6e i reckio hid ser nd-
frsend-kono hus-fru sfnnar : hann bi6 i Nyr8ra-Reykjar-fir8e d
Straondom i Vestfir8inga-fi6r8unge. Saelom f'orlake biskope mis-
15 Ifka5e miok petta hans til-ferle, ok veitte um-vandan, fyrst me8
fortaolom ok a-minningom, en si'8an me8 forboQom ok banne ;
bvi at Sveinn har8na8e d bvf meirr f sinne illzko, sem biskop hann
oftarr d-minte at betra sitt rd8.
2. Ok bann tfma er heilagr £orlakr biskop f6r um penna
20 fi6r8ung, afla8e pesse same Sveinn ser sveitar til pess at sitja firer
biskope. fceir foro heiman, ok a ba Iei8, sem beir hug8o biskop
mundo n'8a. Ok er peir komo stund fra bsenom, ger5e at beim
then Ey-jolf gave the bishop up the claim for the money which Thor-laf
had handselled for him. The lord bishop went home that harvest.
The lord bishop made peace with these men in order to lessen the
danger [of feud], but on neither side was there a full understanding
with the other.
4. Many men made great opposition to bishop Thor-lac, but some
were more open about it than others, because they held it to be hard-
hearted and merciless in him towards the people that he rebuked them
for their evil ways and the open sins of wicked men, and constrained
with the power and severity of Holy Church them that would not turn
to good ways at his comfortable admonitions.
5. i. SWAIN [the Unlucky] was the name of a man, the son of Sturla
o' Hwam, a riotous and wicked man. This man took to his bed a near
kinswoman of his wife. He dwelt in Northern Reek-frith at Strands,
in the West-frith Quarter. The blessed bishop Thor-lac was much
displeased with this misconduct of his, and rebuked him, first with
exhortations and admonitions, and afterwards with prohibition and
excommunication, because Swain grew the more hardened in his
wickedness the more often the bishop admonished him to better his
ways.
2. And at the time that the holy bishop Thor-lac went into this
Quarter, this same Swain gathered a gang to lie in ambush for the
bishop. They set out from home and on to the road by which they
thought the bishop would ride, but when they were come awhile from
the homestead there came a fog upon them so that they could not see
ii. Af Sveini uheppna, inscr. in 382. 22. stund] C; skaint, Cd.
§ 5-] ODDAVERJA-f>ATTR. 583
[289: 23.]
poko, svd at peir sd eige vegenn. En er peir haofSo lenge faret
d-framm, laagSoz peir ni8r par sem peir v6ro komner, saker myrkrs;
en biskop ok bans menn ri6o f biaorto ve3re. En bann tfma sem
marger menn k6mo m6te biskope, svd at Sveinn hafde ecke Ii8s
vi5 beim, le'tte af myrkvanom, ok sd beir nu, at beir haofdo villt 5
faret ; ok sva bat, at biskop var urn ri6enn, svd at beir dtto ecki
vald a h6nom. Kende hverr a>3rom bat er beir haof5o villzt ; ok
af besso sundr-bycke dr6 beim sva mikla u-hamingio til handa, at
peir unnoz a, ok Sveinn drap pann mann er Orn he"t, vi5 pa laug
sem par er i firSenom. F£ck Sveinn ok bans faoro-nautar baeSe 10
ski6ta hegnd ok maklega firer bat, er hann vilde nauSung gera
Gu5s manne. En biskop ok bans menn foro frialslega efter sinom
vilja.
6. i. TTERRA forlakr biskop kaerSe marga hlute d loan
-*- -*- Loftz son f Odda, bos3e um H6r-d6ma ok rangan 15
fiar-afla; ok einkanlega um bat, at hann he'll RagneiSe, systor
bans, heima hid ser me8r fullo brae ok 6-hty3ne, at lifande hus-fiii
sfnne. En b6 at loan svarafie at nockoro hofe um a6rar d-kserslor
biskops, bd vilde hann p6 til engrar sasttar ganga at skilja vid
RagneiSe. Kom sva um si'Qer at biskop forbo6a6e. loan angrade 20
miok at pola strfdo af biskope, saker metnadar ; ok pess annars, er
marger atto fllan hlut at peirra malom, ok einkanlega I'drsteinn
son bans, er bi6 f Gunnars-holte : hann eggjaSe faoSor sinn me6r
li-heyrelegre heimsko f haofot biskope, en loan astlaQe enn sem
the way. And when they had gone on a long. time they lay down on the
place they had reached by reason of the darkness, but the bishop and
his men rode the while in bright weather. But by the time that so
many men had gone to meet the bishop that Swain had no company to
match them, the darkness cleared, and they could now see that they had
gone astray, and also that the bishop had ridden by so that they had no
power over him. Then each man charged the other with losing the
way, and out of this dispute there sprang up such a curse upon them
that they came to blows, and Swain slew a man named Erne hard by
the hot spring that is there in the firth. Swain and his companions got
speedy and fit retribution for this wish of his to put compulsion upon the
man of God. But the bishop and his men went freely on their way
according to their will.
6. i. THE lord bishop Thor-lac charged many things against John
Loft's son of Ord, both for his adulteries and his wrongful gains, and espe-
cially because he kept his [Thor-lac's] sister Ragn-eid at home with him
in flat defiance and disobedience in the lifetime of his wife. But although
John answered somewhat moderately with regard to the other charges
of the bishop, yet he would not come to any reconciliation which should
make him part with Ragn-eid. At last it came to this that the bishop
put him under prohibition. John was very grieved to suffer compulsion
from the bishop, both because of his pride and also because many took
an ill part in the questions between them, and especially Thor-stan
his son, that dwelt at Gunnere's-holt. He egged on his father with
unheard-of folly to outrage the bishop, but John meant then as before
584 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[389: 23.]
fyrr me8r kugan biskop klcekkz>an at goera, heldr en vapn d hann
at bera.
2. Ok einn tfma pa er i'orlakr biskop f6r f sy"slo sfna, ok hann
dtte vegenn i gegnom baeenn f Odda, hug6e loan at handtaka
5 biskop ok kuga, sem hann goerfte vi5 marga. Hann sette menn
tveim-megen geila peirra, sem fyr austan baeenn ero, ok hugSo
biskop par mundo um fara ; pvi at hann reid 6r Eyjom nedan ok
upp a Rangar-vaollo. Ok er peir k6mo ifer eystre Rang-a, sy'ndez
peim f Odda, sem pycka poko legSe 6r hafe upp, sva at nser sd
10 ecki : endez h6n par til at biskop ok hans menn v6ro 6r aug-sy"n.
En peir sem i forsate v6ro, hug5o at biskop mynde adra Iei6 faret
hafa. Fylg8ar-menn biskops sa gerla menn sitja tveim-megin
geila; en ]pvi at peir visso eige hverjo pat gegnSe, f6ro peir
o-hrsedder, pvi at hiner bu6o beim engan 6tta, Ok er loan visse
15 bessa sfna setlan brostna, rei6 hann til bua smna f svig vi8 biskop
me5 S3omo. aetlan, ok nockorer menn meQ h6nom. Hann vand-
rseddez bo um firer vinom sinom, hverso hann skilde med haondom
hafa pau harSinde, sem hann pottez af biskope fa. !36rsteinn, son
hans, var pa hia honom ok maelte : ' Ek mun leysa penna vanda,
20 fa6er, ok raSa af biskop benna, er 6-daeme gerer a maonnom.' loan
svarade : ' Fara mattu til m6tz vi8 biskop, ef per likar ; en
annarrar ri-gifto mun per au3et verSa, en vinna ifer torlak um
nockorn hlut ; oengom mun pat aetlad vera utan mer einom, ef ek
to make the bishop flinch by a show of violence rather than take
weapons against him.
2. And once upon a time when bishop Thor-lac was going on a visit-
ation of his diocese, and his path lay over against the homestead at Ord,
John thought to take the bishop prisoner and force him to his will, as
he had done with many men. He set men on both sides of the passes
that lie east of the homestead, thinking the bishop must go by there, for
he was riding down from the Islands and up Wrang-water-fields. But
when they had crossed East Wrang-water, it seemed to them at Ord as if
a thick fog came up out of the sea, so that scarce anything could be seen,
and it lasted till the bishop and his men were out of sight. But they
that were in the ambush thought that the bishop must have gone by
another road. They that followed the bishop could see clearly men
sitting on either side of the passes, but inasmuch as they did not know
what it was for they went on without dread because the others offered
them no hurt. But when John perceived that his plan had broken
down, he rode out with* certain men over his lands by another way,
keeping up with the bishop to the same intent. And yet he complained
the while to his friends, asking them what he was to do with regard to
the harsh treatment that he thought he was getting from the bishop.
His son Thor-stan was hard by him at the time, and he said, ' I will loose
this knot, father, and put an end to this bishop that treats men so un-
justly.' John answered, ' Thou shall go and meet the bishop if it like
thee, but this piece of mischief will not fall to thee to overcome Thor-lac
at all ; that will fall to no man but me alone, if I choose to give myself
§ 5.] ODDAVERJA-^ATTR. 585
[290: 23.]
vil mfn til lid.' i>6rsteinn kvazt ecki bvi trua ; ok f6r me5 nockora
menn ; ok k6mo beir a Vaallo bd er biskop var ifer bor3om. Ok
er beir sa menn ut ganga, spurSo peir hvar biskop vsere ; peim var
sagt, at hann vaere ifer bor5e. f>6rsteinn t6k pa at heitaz miok
viQ biskop, ef hann genge ut. f>eir sem til dura haof3o genget, 5
k6mo inn. fceir v6ro spurSer hverer menn vaere komner. teir
saog5o at komenn vaere £ 6rsteinn loans son ok menn me8 h6nom
miok vapnader, ok at fcorsteinn heitadez miok vi3 hann, ef hann
genge ut. Saog3 haof3o biskope veret or8 hans fyrre, ok svaor
fao8or hans, sva ok soil til-astlan loans. Heima-menn laotto biskop 10
ut at ganga, en hann, ceruggr ok 6-skelf3r m6te 6tta vandra manna,
svarar, ' Ganga mun-ek til kirkio sem ek em vanr, ecki mun pesse
ma3r goera mer til meins.' Heima-menn mselto pa : ' Herra, site6
inne, ok synge3 a psaltara y3arn, ok haetteS y3r ecki under vapn
heljar-mannzens pess er einskis svifzt.' Biskop svarar: 'Farais
mun-ek sem ek hefe aetlat, en ef pesse ma3r gerer mer nockot, . . .
t ma vera at ek purfa pa eige meira munar.' Efter bat geek biskop
ut; ok er £6rsteinn leit hann, pa dval3e hann eige upp at rei3a
cexena. En pat var eige unnt at slcema henne ; hann matte henne
eigi framm hoeggva, setlande pat at Gu3s kraftr hef3e hann talmat. 20
f pvl leit biskop vi3 h6nom, ok maelte ecki, ok geek til kirkjo sem
hann haf3e aetlat. i>6rsteinn f6r at finna fao3or sinn, ok sag3e
to so doing.' Thor-stan said that he did not believe that, and went
forth with certain men, and they came to Fields, where the bishop was
sitting at table ; and when they saw men come to the door of the house,
then they asked where the bishop was, and were told that he was at
table. Then Thor-stan fell to mighty threats against the bishop if he
were to come out of doors. They that had been to the door went in,
and were asked who it was that had come. They said that there were
come Thor-stan, John's son, and men with him fully weaponed, and
that Thor-stan was using mighty threats against him if he should go out
of doors. The bishop had been told before of what he had said, and of
his father's answer, and also of the whole intent of John. The men of
the house hindered the bishop frojn going out, but he, fearless and
unshaken against all danger from wicked men, answered, ' I will go to
church as I am wont to do ; this man will not do me any harm/ The
men of the house said then, ' Lord, sit in doors and sing on your psalter,
and do not venture yourself under the weapons of this man of hell that
shrinketh from naught.' The bishop answers, ' I will go as I had meant,
but if this man do me any harm . . . maybe that I shall not then need
any more . . .' After that the bishop went out, and when Thor-stan
beheld him he made no more ado but caught up his axe, but it was
not granted to him to strike him, for he could not deal a stroke, but felt
that God's power had hindered him. Meanwhile the bishop looked at
him, but did not speak, and walked on to the church as he had meant.
Thor-stan went to meet his father, and told him of his journey how it
3. var] blank of six leaves lost in 382. 16. . . .] something is here missing.
19. var] er, Cd. slcema] emend. ; daema, Cd. ?
586 LIVES OF BISHOPS, [BK. HI.
[290: a4.]
h6nom sfna faor slfka sem veret hafSe. loan mselte : ' Ecki geek
petta fiarre mfnne setlan.' Hann var pa spurfir, hvf harm hi6 eige
framm cexenne. Hann sagfie stir8na handleggena fra pvf er
biskop leit til bans, ok til pess er hann kom i kirkjona, sva (at)
5 hann matti eige framm rei6a oexena.
3. loan Loftz son leggr pa eige ni6r upp tekenn 6-pocka, heldr
kallar hann menn at ser, ok aetlar pann dag sem biskop rf6r fra
Fellz-mula til Leiro-backa, at sitja firer h6nom par sem nu heiter
Vatz-hlf3, ok setr menn hvaro-megin vatz-vegarens hia garSenom.
10 Biskop hafSe af Vaollom riSet til Fellz-mula. Kom pesse til-aetlan
loans firer biskop ok hans menn ; ok baSo menn hann n'8a a5ra
leiQ, at eige baere funde beirra saman. En hann sialfr var oeruggr
um sik, ok ger6e a8ra ut af ser rerugga ; ok hvarke 6tta8ez hann
mann-fiol6a n£ vapna-buna8, ok reiS 6-skialfande til firer-buenna
15 firer-satra. En Allz-valldande Gu6 leidde enn sem fyrr boko ifer
bann veg, sem hann for ok hans menn ; b6 sva at beir fato vel veg
sfnn, siande sfna umsatar-menn; en beir loan ok hans menn sa
eige biskop, ne' hans menn, ok eige veg sinn, fyrr en biskop ok
hans menn v6ro komner 6r augs^n. Rei6 biskop pann dag, sem
20 hann hafde setlat, ok var um n6ttena I Leiro-backa i go8om
fagnaSe.
4. Urn morgonenn veil loan, at biskop mune n'8a til Ytra-
had gone with him. Said John, ' It did not go much otherwise than
I supposed it would.' Then he was asked why he had not cut at him
with the axe. He said that his arm was stiffened from the time the
bishop looked at him until he got into the church, so that he could not
deal a stroke at him with the axe.
3. Nevertheless John Loft's son did not put away the enmity that he
had undertaken, but on the contrary he called his men about him, and
laid a plan on the day that the bishop was riding from Fell's-mull to
Clay-bank to sit in ambush for him at the place that is now called
Water-lithe, and he set men on both sides of the water-course hard by
the garth there. The bishop had ridden from the Fields to Fell's-mull.
This intent of John's reached the bishop and his men, and they prayed him
to ride another way that they might not fall in with one another. But he
himself was fearless about himself, and he made the others fearless
through his example, for he neither shrunk from the multitude of men
nor the weapons, but rode unshaken to the men that were ready lying
in wait for him. But Almighty God spread a fog once more as [He had
done] before over the road that he and his men journeyed by, in such
wise that they could find their way well and see them that lay in wait
for them, while John and his men could not see the bishop or his men
nor the way before the bishop and his men had got out of sight. The
bishop rode on that day as he had meant, and was that night at Clay-
bank, where he was welcome.
4. On the morrow it was made known to John that the bishop was
16. fotuSu, Cd. 19. Rei8] emend. ; Bei8, Cd. 20. i Leiro-b.] om. Cd.
§ 5-] ODDAVERJA-fcATTR. 587
[291 : 24.]
Skar8z ; setlar hann ba enn firer h6nom at sitja, eige a veg, heldr
vid baeenn d SkarSe. Skipar nil svd til, at fra Ba3z-gar3e upp
fra Klofa skal geilar goera af maonnom heim at kirkjo-gardz-hliSe :
skal loan par i standa ; en biskop skal eige til baejar komaz, utan
hann n'6e pessar geilar ; ok eige f kirkjo-gar5enn nema par sem 5
loan er firer. Ok er morgin kemr, pa ferr pesse aetlan framm.
En dQr en biskop rf5r af Leiro-backa, ba ver3r hann vfss bessarar
til-tekjo loans. Ok er beir komo framm at Ba6-gar8e, sia menn
biskops tvennar skipaner marg-mennes bess er peim er aetlad f
mille at n'9a; ok nema sta8ar. Biskop kom ski6tt efter, ok ba9 10
pa ecki 6ttaz, ' bvi at til mfn, en eige til y9ar, er sia leikr goerr.'
Hann rl9r fyrstr framm f kvfna, ok naest honom Ormr prestr
capalm hans, ok par efter hverr at »8rom, til pess er biskop kom
at kirkjo-gar8z-hli3e, bar sem loan var firer, ok steig af bake.
Eige var kostr f hlifiet at ganga, bvi at pat var fullt af maonnom : 15
eige var ok kostr f braut at snua, bvi at fiolmenne brcengSe at
gollom-megen. Ecki var8 af kvedjom. Biskop maelte : ' Hvart
hyggr pu, loan, at banna mer kirkjo?' loan svarar: 'fat mun
under y9r vera/ Biskop maelte : ' Sva sy'nez mer nu, sem pu
muner ra8a vilja at sinne ; en forvitnar mik hvf pu goerer petta.' 20
loan svarar : ' Nr hafet bannat mer kirkjo langan tfma, ok heited
at bann-faera mik; firer bvi vilda-ek at sva baere ockra funde
about to ride to Utter Scard, and he thereupon laid a plan to wait for
him, not on the road but right up at the homestead at Scard. Accord-
ingly he arranged so that from Bath's-garth up to Clove there should be
a lane of men on each side right up to the churchyard-gate. There
John himself was to stand, so that the bishop should not be able to get
to the homestead save he rode through this lane of men, and could not
get into the churchyard save he came face to face with John. And
when the morning came then it was done according to his intent. But
before the bishop rode away from Clay-bank he got to know of this
device of John's. And when they got as far as Bath's-garth the
bishop's men saw the two long lines of men drawn up between which
they must ride, and they made a halt. The bishop came up quickly and
bade them not be afraid, ' for this game is set for me and not for you.'
He rode foremost [of all] into the narrowing lane, and the next man to
him was priest Orm his chaplain, and the rest one after another behind
him, until the bishop got to the churchyard-gate, where John was stand-
ing, and lit off his horse. There was no way of getting into the gate for
it was full of men, and there was no way of turning back, for a great
multitude of men was closing about them from all sides. There were no
greetings passed. The bishop said, ' What ! dost think, John, to forbid
me the church ? ' John answers, ' That depends on you.' The bishop
said, ' It seems to me as if thou wouldst have thy way, but I wish to
know why thou doest this ? ' John answers, ' Ye have forbidden me the
church for a long time, and thou hast threatened to excommunicate
me ; therefore 1 wished to bring about our meeting in such wise, that it
8. Ba8-g.] thus here.
588 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
[292 : 24.]
saman, at ek setta meira under mer en y8r.' Biskop maelte : ' Satt
er bat, at ek hefe ry*st forbo8om ifer per firer sannar saker; en
frestafi firer pvf bannz afelle, at ek vdnada, at bu munder vizko til
hafa at ganga 6r bino vandrse3e ; en ef pu gerer pat eige, mattu
5 til vist vita, at ek mun eige fresta at bann-setja pik ; ok munde
betr at fyrr hef3e veret.' ' Veit-ek/ sag8e loan, ' at bann bftt er
r£tt, ok ssoken gn6g ; mun-ek pola pin um-maele me8 pvi m6te,
at fara f f'6rs-maork, e3r f einhvern bann sta5, er eige sekezf
alpy"6a af sam-neyte vi6 mik ; ok vera par hia kono peirre sem ^r
10 vandlaeted um, pann tima sem mer Ifkar; ok ecki mun bann y8z>art
skilja mik fra vandrseSom minom, n6* nockors mannz nauSung, til
pess er Gud andar pvf f briost mer, at skiljaz viljande vi5 bau. En
hygget sva ydvart efne, at ek setla sva til at haga, at ber veite3 eige
fleirom maDnnom betta embaette en mer.' Biskop var8 vi8 pesse
15 or3 hli68r um stunder saker. En at lyktom maelte hann: 'Ek em
buenn firer betta mal, at bola allt bat sem mer ma f koma : goer
hvat er bu vilt, bvi at ek em buenn at lata bannet eige undan Ii8a,
saker hugleyses firer heitan bfna.' loan svarar: 'Ef bu aetlar sva
• at goera sem bu talar, mun-ek eige hastta til fleire funda ockarra.'
20 En bo at loan mselte slikt, bra biskop ser me8 engo m6te vi3 : en
Ormr prestr, sa er naestr honom st63, sa at loan munde eige my'kja
rei8e sina ; ok peir sem a8r haofdo veret fllz eggjande, beir mundo
should depend upon myself and not on you.' The bishop said, ' True
it is that I have uttered my prohibition against thee for a rightful
charge, but I have put off the infliction of my excommunication, because
I hoped that thou wouldst have the wisdom to get rid of thy trou-
bles ; but if thou do not so, know of a truth that I will not put off
excommunicating thee any longer, and it would have been better if
it had been done before now.' ' I know,' said John, ' that thy excom-
munication is lawful, and tlie charge sufficient ; and I am willing to
suffer thy sentence in this way, I will go into the desert of Thor's-
mark or into some such place, where the common folk shall not be
guilty of conversation with me, and there I will live with the woman
whom ye are rebuking me for, and your excommunication shall not part
me from my troubles, nor any man's compulsion, until God breathes
into my breast to part willingly with them. But take heed to yourself
that I mean to fix matters so that ye shall do this service to no second
man after me, or that I shall be the last man you serve so.' The bishop
was silent at these words for awhile, but at last he spoke. ' I am ready
to suffer all that may happen to me in this matter. Do as thou wilt, for
I am ready now to lay my ban on thee without further delay for fear
of thy threats.' Answers John, 'If thou mean to do as thou sayest,
surely I will not risk another meeting between us [i. e. I will slay thee
here].' But though John said this the bishop did not flinch before him
one whit. But Orm the priest that stood next him saw that John would
not soften his anger [i. e. was growing more enraged], and that they that
had egged him to wickedness before were ready to bring about what he
5. til vist] thus.
ODDAVERJA-I>ATTR. 589
[292 : 24.]
buner til at full-gera bat sem heite9 var ; hli6p hann framm firer
biskop, ok mselte : ' Ek ssere ydr, mfnn herra, firer nafn vars herra
lesu Christi, at eige steype9 6r banne ifer loan ok systor y9ra at
besso sinne, heldr bi'6e dr ef at su stund msette koma, er loan dro
i van, at hann mynde skilja sik sialfr fra henne, ok take af y6r 5
um-b6t. Hygget at, herra, ef y3r bicker mikel niSran ger kirkjonne
at besse bi6-stund, at meire ni6ran er henne, at missa yckar beggja
a einom dege ; bvi at loan mun oeruggr at lata bat statt, sem hann
heitr g63o. Lfte5 a, b6 at 6r legget likama y6arn f haetto firer
Gu5s saker, at eige bsetez enn le'ttare glseprenn, bo at enn byngre 10
fare epter ; ok betra er g65s at bi8a me3 bolin-mseSe, en auka
vandraeSe.' Biskop leit f fyrsto u-bll3lega til hans; en af bvi at
marger studdo hans erende, mselte hann : ' Enn er sem fyrr, at bu,
loan, aetlar at ra6a, b6tt bu viler verr; en ef ek vissa at dvaolen
kseme til g69s, mynda-ek a hana hsetta.' Aller beir sem vi5 v6ro 15
ur5o bvf fegner, at hann sag5e van, at hann mynde fresta banneno,
ok forSackz biskop sva Iffs-haska. Efter pat var loan at spur9r
nser um-b6ten skilde framm koma, sia er hann hef8e f van dreget,
ef biskop fresta8e banneno. loan seger : ' Hlfta hly"tr biskop bid-
stundenne, ef atgO3r3a-laust skal vera, en ek mun ra6a ver3a fram- 20
kvaem3enne.' At lyktom ver5r sa ender a bessom funde, at biskop
hdt at auka eige stri3o vi3 loan um stundar saker ; en loan l^t
biskop na kirkjo, ok rei3 i brott.
had threatened. He ran out in front of the bishop, and said, ' I adjure
you, my lord, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, not to let fall thy
ban upon John and your sister at this time, but rather do ye wait, if
peradventure the hour may come which John gave hope of, when he
will himself part from her and take absolution from you. Consider, my
lord, if ye think it a great hurt for the church to wait awhile, how much
more she will suffer by the loss of both of you in one day; for John will
surely make that good which he has clearly promised. Look you, though
ye put your body in jeopardy for God's sake, yet the lighter sin is not
thereby atoned for if there follow a heavier sin still, and it is better to
wait for good with long-suffering than to increase offences.' At first the
bishop looked sternly upon him, but because there were many that
upheld what he had said, he spake, ' Now it is as before, thou wilt have thy
way, John, though thou art in the wrong, but were I sure that my delay
would come to good, I would risk it for all this.' All they that were
there rejoiced at this, that he gave a hope that he would stay the
excommunication, and that so the bishop might escape from the peril of
his life. After that John was asked when he would give any such amends
as he had given hope of if the bishop would stay the ban. Says John,
' The bishop must rest satisfied to wait if there is to be no assault, but it
must be at my own pleasure to fix the time and way.' And the end of
their meeting was this, that the bishop promised not to set greater com-
pulsion upon John for awhile, and John let the bishop go to the church,
and rode away.
7. Emend.; J>essum bi6-stole, Cd. 18. um-botun, Cd. 19. Hlita] emend. ;
heita, Cd.
590 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
[293 : 25-]
5. Efter bat liSo faer mdnoSer, d3r loan sag8e RagneiSe ser
afhenda; ok t6ko bau lausn ok skrift af biskope. En nockoro
si'Sarr var RagneiSr gift Aust-manne beim sem Arnpdrr h^t ; ok
kom fra peim mart manna. En biskop skil6e me5 peim loane
5 alia stund Iffs sfns, at pau skilde enga funde eiga n6 vi3r-tal, nema
firer vitnom ok i opinberom stao3om. Var5 aldrege »5ro-vfse en
u-blitt me3 peim biskope ok loane me3an peir lifSo ba3er. En
f>6rsteinn, son loans, en vega vilde f>orlak biskop, sem fyrr seger,
var8 enn meste u-gifto-ma5r, sva at faSer bans ok braeQr haofdo
10 bar af langa skap-raun.
6. loan Loftz son \6t nockoro sf5arr en pesser atburSer gerSoz,
smi3a kirkjo ok klaustr-hus firer norSan laek at Keldom, ok aetlaSe
sialfr f at ganga : en enger ur6o menn til ra3ner. En bann ti'ma
er forlakr biskop heyrSe pata a pesso, spur3e hann, sva sem
15 6-vitande, hvart loan setlaSe claustr at reisa at Keldom. H6nom
vas sagt at pat vsere satt. Hann spur3e enn : ' Hverjom aetlar
hann helgom manne at gefa claustret?' l"eir sem hia h6nom v6ro,
soogSo, at hann getla3e at gefa claustret lohanne Baptista. Biskop
mselte pa : ' f>at ero mikel undr, ef hann vill piggja pat sem hefer
20 par saman boret, sva sem hann hefer til aflat/ Ur3o pesse or3
eige at lok-leyso ; pvi at pa er loan kom til Keldna, t6k hann bra3-
lega s6tt ; ok er at honom t6k at draga, l^t hann Iei3a sik lit f dyrr.
Ok er hann sa til kirkjonnar, mselte hann : ' tar stendr bii, kirkja
min, bu harmar mik, en ek harma pik.' tdttez hann ba sia, at
5. After this a few months went by, and then John put away Ragn-
eid, and they got absolution and shrift from the bishop. And some-
what later Ragn-eid was given in marriage to an Eastman whose name
was Arn-thor, and from them many men have sprung. But the bishop
parted John and her all his life, and would not let them meet or speak,
save before witnesses and in public places. But there was never much
love between the bishop and John as long as they both lived. And as for
Thor-stan John's son that wished to slay bishop Thor-lac, as was afore-
said, he turned out the greatest failure, so that his father and his brothers
gat great sorrow by reason of him.
6. A little after these things had happened, John Loft's son had
a church and a cloister-house built north of a brook at the Wells, and
he meant to enter the cloister himself, but there were no men appointed
thereto [as monks]. But when bishop Thor-lac heard a report of this
he enquired, as if he had not heard it, whether John was minded to raise
a cloister at Wells. He was told that it was true. Then he asked,
' To what saint does he mean to give the cloister ? ' They that were
present said he meant to give the cloister to John the Baptist. The
bishop said, ' It was a great marvel if he accept that which was gathered
in the way it was gained.' These words were not spoken in vain, for
when John came to Wells he was shortly taken ill, and when the illness
began to grow upon him he had himself led out of doors, and as he
looked towards the church, he said, ' There thou standest, my church ;
thou grievest for me, and I grieve for thee.' For then he could see that
there was little hope of its establishment if he were called away. After
§ 6.] S. JOHN OF HOLAR. 591
[293; 25-]
6-vis var upp-reist hennar, ef hann kalla3e fra. Efter daufia
bans 1& Ssemundr, sonr bans, um sfna daga bseta fyrnd kirkjonnar
ok husanna. En at h6nom liQnom skifto syner bans kirkjonne ok
husonom ofan-teknom, sem smom fa>8or-arfe. Ok k6mo pa framm
fyr-greind ord ens heilaga fcorlaks biskops. 5
his death his son Sse-mund in his day kept the church and houses in
repair, but when he was gone his sons pulled down the church and
houses, and shared them among them as their heritage, and thus was
fulfilled that which was foretold in the words of the holy bishop
Thor-lac.
§ 6. FRAGMENTS FROM GUNLAUG'S
LIFE OF S. JOHN OF HOLAR.
ABOUT a century after the former Life of S. John, an ecclesiastic
determines to re-edit his Life ; he accordingly takes the old Life and
amplifies this in the rhetorical style of his own day. And with this Life
he inserts (a) the tale of Gisle Illugeson and the King, a little tale now
found in the collections of the Kings' Lives in Hulda and Hrockinskinna ;
(j3) a legend of the Vergilius kind about Saemund and bishop John, which
cannot be earlier than the i4th century; and (y) besides these he had
at his disposal, as he tells us, a Latin Life of S. John by Gunlaug the
monk ; of this he translated and stuffed into the old Life as much as he
could. The difference of style and diction would betray these additions,
even if we had not the older Life of S. John to compare them with, and
prove them Latin additions. The pieces of this Biography by Gunlaug
we have collected and printed together.
It must have been written during the time Gunlaug and bishop
Godmund were friends (see Prologue, § 2), that is to say, after 1203
and before 1211. It is marked as Gunlaug's by the translator and com-
piler's adding, saith Gunlaug <who bath composed the Latin History [of the
Bishop], and, saith brother Gunlaug, and the like, which leave no doubt.
In my first edition (of 1857) of this Second Life of John, which I
printed as it stands in the MS., I believed that Gunlaug had written the
whole Second Life, an error here corrected. It is impossible for Gun-
laug to have written the Vergil tale, and he was not the man to amplify
another man's writing, while he is always associated, as here, with Latin
writings.
The text rests on Holm. No. 5, fol. (described in Introduction to
§ 3), AM. 219, and the Christiania fragment.
The chronology of the original Biography of S.John has by the i4th-
592 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[215, 235, 239, 240: 23,27.]
century editor been altered to the received chronology, whence arise
confusions in his text, as is the case of the Second Life of Thorlac.
The Prologue gives a fair specimen of the Latin ecclesiastic composi-
tion of the time, what the Icelanders called a ' diet.' Only §§ 3, 4 give
new facts, and are accordingly translated.
[Prologue."]
1. A/TEDR bvi at miskunnar fader ok Gu8 allrar hugganar, vorr Herra Jesus
Christr, hefir leitt vora forfeSr fra 6-tru ok til almennelegrar ok sannrar
truar, ok grund-vallat sina borg ok einkanlega plantad sinn vin-garo, heilaga Cristne,
um NorSlendinga fiorSung fyrer roeksamlega predican heilags lifnaSar ens bleza&a
5 loans Hola biskops, skipande hann oss fo5or ok for-stiora, lifs laere-fo&or ok haleitan
arnaSar-mann beim er a hann kalla meS sannre trii ok hreino hiarta ser til fulltings
ok tenadar: bvi hofom ver aetlaS me8 Guds fulltinge fram at bera meft rettlegre
fra-sogn bat kraftanna lios, sem besse enn agaete Gu&s geisle, enn heilage Ion biskop,
hefer fagrlega lyst me& ok prytt, eige at eins sina fostr-ior&, heldr ok naer-verande
10 lond bessa konungs-rikis, kunnikt gerande efter-komande bio&om bessa g63a mannz
verk, si&o ok si&fer&e, at heyrande menu bessa fra-sogn hitne bvi framar i ast ok
elsko vi5r benna Gu8s vin, sem beir heyra fleire dasamleg takn ok krafta-verk, er
Gu& hefer gert firer hans volduga verSleika, ok at lios-ker hans krafta-verka, upp
sett a hafa kersi-stiko, lyse ollom biartlega Cristnennar sonom, ok brott reke medr
15 sinne birte vor synda myrkr, ok at go&om monnom se fram settr biartr spegell
fagrlegs efter-daemes, peim sem efter vilja likja dyr8ar-fullo si3-fer8e bessa agxta
biskops.
2. Hofom ver pessa fra-sogn, — seger Gunnlaugr munkr, si&ugr ma3r ok g68rar
minningar, er Latinu-(soguna) dictad befer, — af oss ellrom monnom ok meir-hattar
2O numet, ok eige af einne saman vorre ofdirf3 ok hvat-vise betta veik npp byrjat,
heldr at bo3e ok a-eggjan ver81egs herra GuSmundar biskops.
3. Bi8jom ver alia pa sem bessa fra-sogn heyra, at firer vorn olistugan framburd
ok 6-sniallt or8a-til-tseke fyrer-diarfe beir eige sva haleitt efne sem ver munom fram
flytja, heldr umbaete me3r ast ok elsku bar sem beir sia bess me3 burfa.
********
35 I. f>a er enn heilage loan haf8e fkamma stund veret biskop, 16t hann setja scola
heima bar a sta8nom, vestr fra kirkjo-durom, ok let smida val ok vandlega ; ' hvern
ver sam me8 vorum augom ' (seger Br68er Gunulaugr er Latinu-sogona hefir saman
sett) . . .
2. Heilagr Ion biskup tok marga menn til kenslo, ok feck til godan meistara at
3° kenna Grammaticam, Gisla hinn Gauzka, er fyrr var gete8. En einn Franzeis,
fzmilegan prest-mann, er Rikini h^t, capalin sinn, feck hann til at kenna song-list
ok versa-ger8. Rikini var klerkr g68r, baeSe diktade hann vel ok versaSe; ok sva
gloeggr var hann i song-list ok minnigr, at hann kunne xitan-bokar allan song a tolf
manodom, baeSe i dag-ti8oni ok ottu-songom, me8 ceruggre tona setning ok hlioda
35 grein ; ok ba reSozt margra goSra manna born under hond bessom tveim meistorom,
sumer at nema Latino, en aSrer song, e8a hvart-tveggja, kost-gaefande, hverr eftir
sino naeme, at fylla vand-laupa sins hiarta af peim molom vizko-brau8s, er beirra
kenni-fe&r bruto beim til andlegrar fz8^ ; af hverjom rer sam bloma-berlegan akr
guSlegrar miskunnar me& fogrom ilm vi3a upp runnenn. Vi8 bessom t6k Rikine
4° prestr ollom me8 fagnaSe ok bli8o heilags lohannis, ok elskaSe sem einka sono,
naer8e ok fostraSe under sinne for-sia ok gaezlo, var8-veitande pa under sinom
vasngjom, sem fugl sina unga. Her matte sia um oil hus biskops-stolsens mikla i8n
ok at-hofn : sumer laso heilagar ritningar, sumer rito8o, sumer sungo, sumer namo,
sumer kendo. Enge var ofund beirra i millum e3a sundr-bycke ; engi a-gangr eda
4£ brztne ; hverr vilde annan ser meira hattar : HlySne helt bar hverr vi8 annan ; ok
J>egar signum var til ti8a gert, skundo8o aller begar or sinom sma-kofom til kirk-
jonnar, saetlegan seim sem brifet by-flyge til by-stocks heilagrar kirkjo me8 ser
14. lyser, Cd.
§ 6.] S. JOHN OF HOLAR. 593
[240: 27.]
berande, hvert beir hof&o saman boret or lystilegom vin-ciallara heilagra ritninga.
Medr ti6a upp-hafning hofzt i kirkjonne fagrleg sam-hli66an songsens i corenom,
ok hofzt saetleg hlioft raddanna. Engenn f6r far me9 lausung e8a marg-maelge ; hiner
ellre menn ok meire hattar voro mt6 sta&feste ok at-hoga, en linger menn haldner
ok si8a&er under stiorn hinna ellre manna ; ok alger&o sva hvarer-tveggjo fagrlega 5
sitt embsetti ; ok bktin me8 bvilikre birte yfir-lit Leilagrar Cristne under bessom
heilaga biskope.
3. Aller hiner saemelegsto kennemenn f NorSlendinga fi6r5unge
v6ru nockora hrf3 til nams at Holom; pa sem v6rr alldr (seger
br63er Gunnlaugr) matte muna, sumer af barnd6me, sumer a 10
fullti'3a aldre. Marger af sag3ra meistara laeresveinom aondoSozt
a v6rum daogom ; en einn af beim var fsleifr Hallzson, hvern Ion
biskop seskte at vera skyllde biskop naest efter hann, ok te*na3ar-
mann sins biskopsd6ms, ef hann msedde elle : en hann andaSezt
fyr en herra biskop. 15
4. En at ek nefna nockora sag5ra laeresveina, pd er ek sa
mfnom augom : var einn af beim Kloengr, er sfSan var biskop i
Scal-holte ; var hann xij vetra gamall a hende folgenn lone biskope
af m63or sinne til frseSe-nams ; ok var3 hann hinn bezte clerkr,
ok var lenge si3an saemelegr kennemaSr f Hola-kirkjo, hinn meste 20
upphallz-ma3r Cristninnar, predicande fagrlega Gu5s cr3 under
sti<5rn ok yfer-bo3e tveggja Hola biskopa, Ketils ok Biarnar; haf3e
hann marga vaska laere-sveina under ser, ritande bsekr margar ok'
merkelegar, bser sem enn tiazt at Holom ok vfSa annars-sta3ar.
Vilmundr var bar ok Iaer3r, er fyrstr var ab6te a tingeyrom : sva 25
ok Hreinn, er bar var hinn j)ri3e ab6te. Marger voro ok bar a3rer
i sc61a, beir er sffian ur6o mektuger kenne-menn : fsleifr Grfms
son, fraende biskops ; I6n Svarte ; Biarne Bergp6rs son ; Biaorn er
3. All the priest-clerks in the Northlanders' Quarter were some time
at Holar for learning, — those which our age \nostra etas] says
brother Gun-laug could remember, some from childhood up, some in
the fulness of their age. Many of the said masters of the scholars died
in our days, and one of them was Is-laf Hall's son, whom bishop John
wished to be bishop next after him, and a helper or suffragan in his
bishopric, if he grew helpless by age ; but he died before the lord bishop.
4. But that I may name some of the said scholars whom I saw with
mine eyes, one of them was Clong that was afterward bishop in Seal-
holt. He was, when twelve winters old, given into the hands of bishop
John by his mother for schooling. And he was the best of clerks, and
was long after a seemly clerk in Holar church, the greatest upholder of
Christendom or the Church, fairly preaching God's Word under the
governance and authority of two Holar bishops, Cetil and Beorn. He
had many brisk scholars under him, writing many and markworthy
books which are still read at Holar and far and wide in other places.
Wil-mund was also schooled there, who was the first abbot at Thing-
eyre. So also Hran that was the third abbot there. There were
many others there in the school that later became mighty clerks — Is-laf
Grimes son, a kinsman of the bishop's, John Swart, Bearne Berg-thor's
3. Thus; read, hoTuzt?
VOL. I. Q q
594 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
[241 : 27.]
sfdan var enn pri8e byskop at H61om ; ok marger aSrer peir er langt
er fra at segja. far var ok i fraeSe-name hrein-fer5ug jungfru er
Ingunn he't. Ongom pessom var hon laegre f ssogfiom b6k-listom ;
kennde hon maargom Grammaticam, ok fraedde hvern er nema
5 vilde ; ur3o pvf marger val menter under hennar hende. Hon
raedde miok Latino-baekr, sva at hon Idt lesa fyrir ser; en hon
sialf saumaSe, teflde, eSa (vann) a5rar hann-yr5er me6 heilagra
manna saogom, kynnande mamnom Gu5s dyV5, eige at eins me5
orSom munn-nams, heldr ok me3 verkom handanna.
10 5. Nu fliota sliker hluter fram af einne upp-sprettu ; ok sia avoxtr af einne vin-vi5ar
hrislu, pat er hinn heilage lohannes. Kallazt sialfr Drottinn saett vin-tr£, en hans
vaiSer menu vinvi&ar-kvistir, efter pi sem seger i GuSspiallino : Ego sum vitis vera
et vos palmites. Nu sva sem hinn heilage lohannes Iaer8e ok fraedde folk heima a
stafinom fyrer pilika menn ok meistara sem talder voru, sva bo3a6e hann ok sialfr
15 Gu5s eyrinde i kenningum um allar sveiter, pa er hann visiteraSe sitt biskups-daeme.
Sva mikit hofzt frasSe fyse ok nams me8 kostgasfe pessa bleza&a biskups, at odrnni
megum st69u at klerkar, o&rum-megum leikmenn, hverr at lesa med heilagre gras&ge
i sinn minnis-siod pat er fa ma^tte af na:gS gu&legra au3aefa.
son, Beorn that afterwards was the third bishop of Holar, and many
others that it is long to tell of. There was also in the school a pure-
living maiden, whose name was Ingun. She was not second to any in
the said book-learning ; she taught many Grammatica, and instructed
whomsoever wished to learn, and many became good scholars under her
hands. She read many Latin books, having them read before her while
she herself was sewing or embroidering or made other handiwork, with
the Lives of the Saints, teaching men God's glory not only with the
words of her mouth but also with the work of her hands.
6. rjedde] emend, (or r6d) ; reite, Cd.
§7. BIOGRAPHICA MINORA.
WE have here gathered a few scattered anecdotes and incidents
relating to the bishops of Iceland.
1. The Tale of Bishop Islaf's Marriage.
2. The Praise of Gizor by Harold Hardrede.
3. Bishop Magnus Einarsson and King Gilchrist.
No. i is preserved in Flatey-book, vol. ii. pp. 140-142 (see Icel. Reader,
p. 148).
No. 2 in Harold Hardrede's Saga, Hulda (see Reader, p. 141).
No. 3. Morkinskinna and Kringla give the better, Hulda and Hroc-
kinskinna a somewhat wordier text, hence preference is to be given to
Morkinskinna.
The fourth tale in some respects supplies the lack of a life of bishop
Cetil, Are's friend, and the co-author, with bishop Thorlac the first, of
the Christian Law, a man who left his mark upon Icelandic life. He
§7-] BISHOP ISLAF. 595
came of a good family, being lineally descended from Godmund the
Mighty and Helge the Lean, the Settlers (Sturl. ii. 492). It was his
interference and wise and patient bearing that averted a civil war at the
memorable All-moot of the year 1121, mentioned in Mantissa, ch. 1.
3-6 (p. 268), and raised him to the bishopric of the North. The scene
in which he tells the tale of his blemish — he had been blinded in one eye
by a stab — is finely dramatic, recalling the fable Agrippa tells to the
Seceders.
For the text of Cetil and Haflide, see the editor's Sturlunga Saga,
vol. i. pp. 29 sqq. (ii. chs. 21 and 28-30).
Another and shorter version of the sfory is here appended as given in
Liosvetninga Saga — an abstract of the fuller account in Sturlunga. By
a scribe's error, we think, Sturlunga calls Godmund ' Grim's son,' Lios-
vetninga ' the son of Odde, the son of Grim.'
TALES OF BISHOP IS-LAF.
IS-LAF, the son of Gizor the White, was a fair man and goodly, not of
great height, the most beloved of men. He was at school in Saxland
[Saxony] when he was young. It is told once on a time as he was
journeying from the south and came through Norway that there was
then with king Olaf [Harold's son] Brand the Free-handed. Him the
king held in high esteem, and on a certain holiday he said, ' Brand,
receive this cloak from me.' It was a mantle of scarlet, lined with gray
fur. Brand and Is-laf met in the town, and it was a glad meeting.
Is-laf was then a priest and poor when he came from the south lands.
And Brand said, ' Thou shalt take of me this cloak which the king gave
me.' He answered, ' Thou hast not lost thy generous heart yet, and I
will gladly take it.' And one holiday, as Brand was at the king's table,
the king spake and looked at him : ' Why hast thou not the cloak,
Brand, which I gave thee ? ' He answered, ' Lord, I have given it to
a priest.' The king said, ' I would see that priest, and know what
reason there may be in him for thee to part so soon with a king's
gift.' Men also began to speak the same way, and say that he had
dealt wonderfully with such a man's gift. And at church Brand
said to the king, 'Lord, there stands the priest in the church,
and he has the cloak on.' The king looked at him, and said, 'Now
we too will change places, Brand, for I will now give him the cloak
myself, and call him now to me, this priest.' Brand said that he would do
so. Then Is-laf came before the king and greeted him. The king took
his greeting well, and said, ' The cloak that Brand gave thee, priest, I
will give thee, and I will pay Brand the worth thereof, for I am so
pleased with thee, that I will commend me to thy prayers.' He an-
swered, ' Lord, I thought the gift of Brand very good, but now it is
more worshipful still to receive it from thee with this speech.'
Afterwards he went to Iceland, and his kinsfolk thought it good that
he should strengthen his position by taking a wife. He was a poor man,
but he had a good farm at Seal-holt, and a gode-hood. Then he went north
to Withe-dale to Asgeir's-river, where there dwelt a man whose name
was Thor-wald, who had a daughter named Dalla [Blind, Irish}. They
got there early in the day, and the franklin greeted him and asked
them to stay with him. But Is-laf said that he wished first to talk with
him, ' for the matter stands so that I am come a-courting hither, and
Q q 2
596 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
would ask thee for thy daughter.' Said he, ' There are good reports of
thee, and I will answer thee thus : thou shalt come hither to the north
and live if thou wilt make this match.' He answered, ' I do not think
that that would suit me to leave my estate and my office and household,
and we had better depart.' Then they turned their horses and rode
away. But Dalla was on the top of a hay-rick, and she was the fairest
of women. Thor-wald went up to where she was sitting, and she said,
• Who were those strangers ? ' He told her. * What was their errand
hither? * He said they came a-courting for her. Said she, ' How didst
thou answer?' He told her. Said she, ' That would have not stood in
the way of the match if I had the ruling of it.' Answered he, ' Art thou
very desirous of this match ? ' Answered she, ' So it is, for I have this
ambition to have the best husband and the best son by him that shall be
born in Iceland, and I do not think it would be foolish to go after
him.' Said he, ' Thy will has ever had weight with me.' So they sent
men to ride after them [and bring them back]. Then Thor-wald said
that he declared he thought that it ought not to stand in the way of the
match, even though Is-laf could not come and live in the north near him.
Is-laf was pleased with this decision, and she [Dalla] was given him to
wife, and they dwelt afterwards at Seal-holt, and had sons, Gizor and
Tait and Thor-wald, and they were all goodly men, though one carried
it above all the rest. Gizor was a big man and strong. It was after-
wards the counsel of the people of this land to have a bishop over them,
and to this office Is-laf was chosen, and he went abroad to be hallowed
bishop, and came back and dwelt at Seal-holt, but Dalla would take care
of half the estate. It was in those days no easy matter to get men to
make offerings. There were no tithes then, but there were tolls [sic] laid
over all the land.
Is-laf was the noblest of men in his ways. John Ogmund's son, who
was afterwards bishop of Holar, was bred up in his house, and he used
to speak these words of praise respecting Is-laf, whenever any one was
talking about men who were goodly or skilful or good in any way : ' So
was Is-laf, my foster-father; he was the goodliest of men, the most
skilful of men, the best of all men ! ' They would say, ' Who was
speaking of him then, lord?' He would answer, 'He always comes
into my head when I hear speak of a good man, for I proved him to be
so in every way.'
OF BISHOP GIZOR.
WHEN Gizor, the son of bishop Is-laf, came to see king Harold
[Hardrede], it was said of him that he was a man of mark. Then
spake king Harold: ' It is as ye say, for out of Gizor three men might
be made. He might be a wicking captain, and he is well suited to be
so. He might also be a king for his nature, and he is well suited to be
so. In the third place he might be a bishop, and for this office he is
best suited of the three ; and this office he shall get, and be held a most
noble man therein.'
BISHOP MAGNUS AND KING GILCHRIST.
IT is said that in his days there came from Iceland for his consecra-
tion as bishop, Magnus Einar's son, and the king was cordial towards
him, and showed him great honour. And when the bishop was ready to
go over sea, and his ship bound and ready, the bishop went into the room
where the king was drinking, and he greeted him honourably and wel-
comed him. The king received him well and blithely. The queen was
§7-] BISHOP MAGNUS. 597
sitting beside the king. Then the king said, ' Lord bishop, are ye now
bound abroad ? ' He answered, ' True it is ! ' ' Thou hast not hit on the
right time to come now, bishop, when the table is taken away, for there
is nothing now left to give thee as worthy of thee as there ought to be.
Now what is there to give the bishop ? ' The treasurer answered, ' The
jewels are now given away, I think.' Said the king, ' There is the
drinking-cup here [on the table] left. Take that, bishop; there is
money in it, or it is worth money.' The bishop thanks him for his pre-
sent. Then the queen said, ' Farewell and hail, lord bishop ! ' The king
said to her, ' Farewell and hail, lord bishop ! Whoever heard a noble lady
make such a speech to her bishop and give him nothing ? ' She answered,
' What is there left to give him, lord ? ' The king said, ' There is the
cushion under thee ! ' Then it was given him, and it was covered in
pall, and was the most costly ornament. And when the bishop turned
to go, the king gave him the cushion from under him also, saying, ' They
have long been together.' Then the bishop went abroad out to Iceland
to his see, and people asked what should be done with the drinking-cup,
so that it might do the king most good. The bishop sought counsel with
his people ; some said that it should be sold and the price given to the
poor. Then the bishop said, ' I will take another counsel : I will make
a chalice of it for the cathedral here, and I will consecrate it with
such preamble that his soul [the king's] may get good thereby, and I
wish and trust that all the saints of the halidoms here in this holy church
may each do the king his separate good whenever mass is sung over it
[the chalice].' And this chalice hath been ever since at the cathedral at
Seal-holt ; but of the brocade that covered the cushions which the king
and queen gave him were made the four choir-copes now at the cathe-
dral. In this matter ye may mark the great-heartedness or munificence
of king Harold. [The king and bishop met in the summer 0/1135, but on
Dec. 13, 1136, Gilchrist was murdered.]
We subjoin the text from Morliinsliinna, (M.), (H. = Hulda and Hrockinskinna,
Hkr. =Heimskringla.)
{>at er sagt at a bans dogom com af Islande til byscops-vigslo Magnus Einarsson,
oc var konungr agetlega til bans oc veitte honom mikenn soina. Oc er byscop
var i brot biienn oc scipet var al-biiet, pa gecc byscop inn i stofona er konungr
dracc oc quadde hann virSilega oc fagna&e honom. Konungr t6c vel viS honom oc
bli&lega. Dr6ttning sat hia konunge. |>a melte konungr: ' Herra byscop! erod e> 5
nu buner i brot ?' Hann svara&e : ' Salt er bat.' — ' Ecke hitter pti mi i tima til er
er komot nu, byscop, er borSen voro iippi : nu er ecki til at gefa per sva vir&ilict
sem scylde. E&a hvat er til at gefa byscope?' Fe-hir&irenn svarade : ' Upp etlom
ver mi gefnar gcersimar.' Konungr melte : ' Til er bord-keret h£rna ; pigg pat
byscop; f6 er i. Byscop baccar honom sinn s6ma. |>a melte drottning : ' Far heill 10
oc sell, herra byscop !' Konungr melte til hennar : ' Far heill oc sell, herra byscop !
hverja heyroer pu slict mela gofga kono vi5 byscop sinn oc gefa honom ecci.' Hon
svara5e : ' Hvat er nu til, herra ? ' Konungr melte : ' Til er he* gyndit under per.'
Sidan var pat teket, oc var secret um pell, oc enn dyrlegste gripr. Oc er byscop
veic i brot, p4 l£t konungr taca undan ser hc'gyndet oc melte: ' Lenge hafa bau '5
saman veret.' SiSan f6r byscop i brot oc lit til Islannz til st61s sins ; oc var ba
rcett um hvat af bor5-kereno scylde gera pess er konunge gegnde bezt. Byscop
leitade rafts vi& menn ; melte sumer at selt monde oc gefet la tcfecom monnom
verftet. J>a melte byscop: 'Annat ra& vil-ec taca, goera seal af calec her at stadnom,
oc vil-ek sva firer mela at hann ni6te. Oc vilda-ec at peir ener helgo menn aller, er 20
her er af helger d<5mar i pesse enne helgo kirkjo late konung hvert sinn niota, er ifer
hdnom er messa sungen.' Oc sa calecr er z sidan at stadnom i Scala-holte. En af
5. ero per, Cd. ai. Hkr.; helgom domom, Cd.
598 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. ni.
pellonom it ifir voro dregen hoegenden, oc konungr oc drottning gafo h6nom, ero nii
gcervar fmr-ioengs-cupor {>ar at stadnom. t pc-ssom hlut ma niarca storlcte Harallz
konungs.
OF CETIL AND HAF-LIDE.
[21.] AND now in the summer both sides gathered in numbers to the
All-moot all that they could get. And men rode to the Moot the next
day before S. John's-day [June 23], Haf-lide and his sons-in-law, Hall
Tait's son [Haf-lide s brother-in-law and the bishop-elect of 1149],
and divers companies with them. They rode early in the day to the
Moot, and Haf-lide turned to the booth of Thor-gils and broke it
all down to the ground, and then Hall egged Haf-lide that he and his
men should ride to meet Thor-gils with the troop they had. He
declared moreover that ' it was a great dishonour and great lawlessness
for outlawed men to ride to a hallowed Moot, and let us be mindful
of this, that he would not let us carry out the court of execution which
ought to be by law, unless there had been a battle.'
And then they rode up to the Wallds and made an ambush there ; but
it went slowly, for there were some that did not wish it, for many men
put in their words and would stop such an ambush, saying that both sides
would be more easily led to peace, but much evil would befall many
men if they did not come to terms. Many men of good will mediated,
and there were many delays, and they would not ride further, but
alighted. Then priest Cetil Thor-stan's son came up and asked, ' Art
thou the head of this ambush, Haf-lide ? ' ' Surely I am,' answered
Haf-lide. Said Cetil, * This plan is not a good one, for it may well be
tliat Thor-gils will take the plan of riding by night, or not by the high-
way, if he mean to carry the matter by force.' And while they were
talking bishop Thor-lac came up, and asked Haf-lide to come home to
his booth, and they would try and bring about peace. He answers,
' This matter is now a great deal more imperative, and touches me
more nearly, for it cannot be submitted to or brought into discussion,
that outlawed men should ride to a hallowed Moot, and the laws of the
land broken withal. And it will soon be proved such a precedent as
many other men will follow if this man be allowed to do so.' Then said
the bishop, ' It is true that thou sayest ; but is this true which we have
heard, that this season thou hast sought help all over the country, from
chiefs and from small folk, yea, even poor men and every old cottage
wife ? ' ' Surely it is true,' says Haf-lide. The bishop said, ' It is a
lowly deed for such a man as thou art to wish that all men should be on
thy side in their hearts and prayers. But yet this must be said, that
thou, a wise man, art very greatly mistaken if thou wilt have all the
vilest folk on thy side, and against thee that glorious man whose feast it
is to-morrow, and who is well-nigh the most noble of all God's saints,
as God Himself witnesseth, and surely his wrath will depend on it, and
thou shalt incur it if thou art minded to shed so many men's blood for
this cause. But it is most likely, if thou art willing to forego this on this
holiday, and not break the peace, that God and His champion John the
Baptist will grant thee the greater share of honour in this suit. And
in the second place, thy gain in this case is as nought compared to that
which shall be paid thee in the other world for what thou wilt do now
for the sake of God and John the Baptist.' Then Haf-lide answered,
' There is truth in thy speaking, but yet I cannot bear that the Moot
should be performed in such a lawless way, that outlaws should ride to
I. z sidan] H j er mestr, M.
§7-] BISHOP CETIL. 599
the Moot.' And they parted, so that Haf-lide refused what the bishop
asked. There were then in his array twelve hundred [1440] men. And
then the bishop forbade all clerks to go into his company, and ordered
all the commonalty to part them. . . .
[28.] When the bishop had called all the clerks to him, he went a
second time to see Haf-lide and his men, and spake : 'Art thou, Haf-
lide, determined to pay no heed to any man's words nor willing to go
home?' ' That is uppermost in my mind,' says Haf-lide. The bishop
said, ' Then we will go home to the church, and by the power that God
gave Peter the Apostle to bind and loose all in earth and in heaven, and
which he [Peter] gave to pope Clement, and man to man handed it on,
and archbishop Auzor gave it me, and by the force of that power will I
forbid thee to stay here, and refuse terms and break the peace. I have
got word from Thor-gils that he is willing to make thee a fair offer.1
And the bishop ended his speech so. ' And for all these lawful reasons
together, if my speech or our prayers may at all prevail with God, I pray
that He be so gracious to thy prayer at doomsday as thou art now to
me.' Then Haf-lide said, ' Let the end of the case between me and
Thor-gils go as it is fated, and let every man put such face on it as he
please. But for this argument of thine, I will not do battle for a whole
day, if the others do not ride down on us, if thou and these men will
promise not to let my case go before it turn in some way to my honour.'
' And thou alone to make the award,' says Hall Tail's son. And men
consented thereto. Then Einar Gils' son said, ' Do thoti, Haf-lide,
follow the good counsel which the bishop hath set forth to thee, and we
will give thee the same backing after the holiday as we would now.'
And then Haf-lide and his men went home to their booths. But on
the other side Thor-gils and his men rode to his booth in the field, and
could there see by the marks left that his booths were broken down.
Many men offered him their own awnings, but he would none, and would
have nothing else than that his own booth should be put up. And then
Sae-mund the historian set about doing it with certain men, and they
began to put up the booth in the evening, and it was finished before
prime next morning, work: ig all night.
And now men sought to bring about a peace between Thor-gils and
Haf-lide, but Haf-lide would have no other terms than self-doom. And
Thor-gils did not deny this, that Haf-lide should give an award of as
much money as he asked for his honour, but he would not have him
award any outlawry or deprive any one of his gode-hood or estate. And
so matters stood fast over the holiday, that Haf-lide would have self-
doom without any terms. And the friends of both .were in great need of
some arbitrament between them. But on the morrow of the holiday
[June 25], late in the evening, when most men had laid them down to
sleep, Cetil Thor-stan's son went to Haf-lide's booth with certain men.
And he was welcomed there, and he said to Haf-lide, ' Great pity will
your friends think it if no terms can be agreed upon and the case settled
peacefully, howbeit many men think this is past hope now or well-nigh
so. And I am not the man to give thee counsel ; but I will tell thee a
parable. [29.] We all grew up together in Ey-frith, and it was said
that we were a promising family. Moreover I got her in marriage who
was deemed the best of matches, Groa daughter of bishop Gizor. But
it was said that she was not faithful to me, and I was grieved ; but the
case was taken up and proofs made, and she was cleared. But never-
theless I was aggrieved at the rumour that was set about, and therefore
I fixed my hate upon the man [who was rumoured to be my rival].
6oo LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
And once upon a time when we met upon the highway, I made an
onslaught upon him, meaning to overcome him, but he ran under the
stroke, and [we wrestled and] I fell beneath him. Then he drew his
knife and stabbed me in the eye, so that I lost the sight thereof, and then
the man Godmund Grim's son let me stand up. And this was somewhat
unlikely to have happened, for as far as I could tell I had twice his
strength, and I believed that there would be no difference in strength
between us in other matters. But I wished to get a revenge with
a will for this by means of the strength of my kinsfolk, and make the
man an outlaw, and we set the case afoot. But yet there came forth
men of power on his side to defend his case, and so my case was
quashed. — And now it may well be that certain men come forward in
the same way to defend Thor-gils, though thy case be the more
righteous. — And when it was come to this pass they offered me boot in
money therefore. But I bethought me of what I had undergone, and
how hardly all had happened to me as long as I refused the boot. For I
saw then that my sole help was to cast my case upon the mercy of God,
for before that time all had gone grievously to my dishonour in the
whole case, and unless I set aside the haughtiness and the pride [inhe-
rent to us] the Madder- field-men, I saw that it would be a heavy
bargain yet for me *. I also perceived this, that when I was thinking
over the condition of myself and my foe, that I could get no such boot
from him as would be sufficient restitution of honour for me. So for
God's sake I determined to give up the whole case to him, for I knew
that I should then receive in return what would be much more useful to
me. [But Godmund became poor and lacked everything 2.] And then
I asked him to my house, and he was with me long afterwards. And
straightway the ill report was turned away, and with it the opinion held
of myself and Godmund, and everything afterwards turned out more
lucky and more honourable to me than before. And I hope to God that
so it may be to thee, and do thou pick out of my chattels what thou
thinkest most useful to thee,' says Cetil.
Then Haf-lide thanked him warmly, and said, ' There hath been
a matter under consideration at the Moot that is of great import,
whom we North -country-men shall choose for bishop in bishop John's
place, and the Moot past have given the matter over to my choice.
But because of this case of ours I have not given my decision so quickly
as I should otherwise have done. But now I need look about no longer
over the matter, and I will hear of nothing else this summer but that
thou be chosen bishop, and it is my belief that it will be the best thing
for the people of this land, considering the choice of men they have, if
thou become bishop.' And their conversation had a great effect, and
Haf-lide was henceforward more bent on peace than before, and much
meeker of behaviour.
Then Cetil said, ' I am unfitted for such a charge as this. All men
can see how great a blemish there is upon me in men's eyes. But there
are much greater blemishes in my heart in God's eyes, and I am not
suited to the dignity of a bishopric.' Nevertheless it came about at the
end of their talk that Cetil said, ' If your case were to be the nearer
peace than before thereby, then I would not gainsay this burden, if it be
the will of others as it is thine.'
1 The text, resting on a single MS., is here at fault ; the bearing is clearly as above.
Cetil came of the Madder-weald House.
3 Missing in the text.
§7-] BIOGRAPHICA MINORA. 6ot
After this occurrence a peace was sought afresh between them by
men of goodwill, and it came about, though with difficulty, and Hall was
more backward over it right through than was Haf-lide. Nevertheless
this settlement was made, that Haf-lide should award himself as much
money as he liked in return for the wrong he had suffered, but all out-
lawries, loss of gode-hood and estate were forbidden, according to the
terms first offered.
The short Account.
HE [Odde Grim's son] was the father of Godmund that stabbed out
bishop Cetil's eye. And it came about thus — those who were no friends
of Godmund brought this to Cetil's ears when he was dwelling at Madder-
weald, that he was beguiling his wife Groa, the daughter of bishop Gizor.
And they happened to meet on the road : Cetil made an assault upon
him, but there was this difference between them, that Godmund got the
upper hand and stabbed out his eye. And after this Cetil wished to set
a suit on foot against him for this, but then there came certain men
forward to quash the suit, and his discredit was increased thereby. But
afterwards, when Godmund was moneyless and dependent on others,
Cetil asked him to his house, and kept him as long as he lived. And
after this everything turned to Cetil's honour, and in the end he was
chosen bishop. Such reward did he get for his goodness.
Hann vas fader Go8mundar es augat stack or Katie byskope. En sva barzc at bvi,
at oviner Godmundar baro bat i eyro Katie pa es hann bio a Mo&ro-vollom, at hann
Eplade kono bans [Gro] dottor Gizorar byskops. Ok fundosc a fornom vege, ok
veiter Retell honotn tilrae&e ; ok vard bo sa munr, at GoSmundr var5 oefre ok
stack 6r honom augat. Ok si6an vilde Ketill framm fitiera mal a hendr honom, en
siSan ur&o nockorer til at lemja bat nidr, ok ioksc af bvi o-vir&ing. En si&an (es)
Go&mundr varS f^-lauss ok burfte annarra, pa bau6 Ketill honom til sin, ok veitte
honom medan hann lif&e: ok snceresc Katie sidan hverr hlutr til soma,en at lyk&om vas
hann til byskops kaerenn. Ok gafsc honom sva sitt g65-rae6e. — Liosvetn. Saga (end).
THE ELECTION OF BISHOP GODMUND OF HOLAR.
[This translation is made according to the full text as it is found in Cd. Resen.
AM. 399, and AM. 657, and printed in Biskopa Sogor (1858), pp. 471 sqq., here
marked A. A somewhat abridged text is given in the Sturlunga compilation,
printed in Sturl. (1878) i. 116 sqq., here marked a in the notes, wherever A can be
mended therefrom.]
THE appointment of bishops in Iceland forms a curious chapter in
Church History which throws light on the general condition of the
country. The first two bishops were elected by the Whole Congregation
at the All-moot. Thus of Islaf, Hunger-v.-aker says, ' He was begged
to go abroad [for consecration], and chosen to bishop by the whole
commonweal of Iceland.' And of Gizor it runs, ' Then the common-
weal turned to Gizor, and begged him to go abroad [for consecration].'
And we find the phrase ' chosen to bishop at the Moot ' and the ' bishop-
choosing.' Again of bishop John, the first Northern bishop, the creation
of his diocese, Holar, came of the prayer of the men of the Northern
Quarter to Gizor who granted it : ' And priest John Ogmund's son was
afterwards chosen to bishop by God and good men, and he went abroad
with letters from bishop Gizor, .... and he was hallowed bishop by
Auzor archbishop of Lund at Sconey.' After this things go on regularly
602 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
till bishop Magnus, Paul's successor in Scalholt, and Godmund of Holar
both died, in 1237; upon which the two bishops-elect were vetoed
in Norway in 1238.
The Scalholt bishop was regularly chosen by the three Quarters —
East, West, and South — at the All-moot, and the Holar bishop by
the Northlanders at their meeting held for this purpose at Withe-
mire. The recommendation of the last bishop, the consent, at least, of
the Scalholt bishop in the case of Holar, the influence of the great
families in putting forward candidates, the election by ' the franklins
and abbots,' the veto of the archbishop, — all these characteristics of this
form of appointment are to be found in the Early Bishops' Lives, and
especially in the full account of Godmund's election.
The bishop's reign is always counted from his consecration, not elec-
tion. From the election to the consecration one winter at least
intervened ; for in those days no instance is on record of a man going
abroad and coming back the same summer. In the meantime the
bishop-elect bore the name of ' byscops-emne ' — a word formed on an
Irish pattern. The election of the Scalholt bishop always took place
at the All-moot in the second half of June, and he went abroad that
same summer (as a rule). The consecration-day was usually timed in
the spring, so that the bishop could get back home the same summer to
Iceland. Twice, owing to the death of a bishop-elect, the interregnum
lasted four and four-and-a-half years respectively (from Sept. 30, 1 148, to
Midsummer, 1152; and again from Nov. 29, 1211, to Midsummer,
1216). To go abroad was, in that age of navigation, no child's play.
Two bishops-elect, Hall and Tait, died ; hence, and no doubt to the
advantage of the early Church, the men chosen used to be young or in
the prime of life ; the youngest is Thorlac I (age 32), Magnus I (age 36) ;
turned 50 (as far as we know) was only John (age 52). Cetil would
have been close on 50; Hall, too, must in 1149, his year of election,
have been a man bordering on 50, though perhaps not yet on the
wrong side of it, for his father died in 1 1 1 1 ; and he himself played a
part in the famed All-moot of 1121 as franklin of Hawk-dale, and his son
Gizor was born not later than 1 125 (p. 598). The Hawk-dale men were a
long-lived race, yet the journey abroad proved too much for Hall, and cost
him his life. Else the age of the bishops-elect verges nearer 40 than 50.
After 1238, throughout the rest of the i3th and the whole of the i4th
century, the election rests in the hands of the chapter of Niths-oyce
[Nidaros] (part of the general policy of surrendering power to gain
peace and end the civil wars), and the characteristics of an election
at this period are to be found in the Life of Bishop Lawrence, printed
in Biskopa Sogor, vol. i.
After 1413, throughout the isth century, Iceland was again left to
itself, it would seem. We barely know the bishops' names. What
influence from outside there was, was English rather than Norwegian,
but direct records are wanting. Early in the i6th century the election of
John Are's son, in 1522, was delegated by the chapter to the synod of
§7.] BIOGRAPHICA MINORA. 603
priests in Iceland : so bishop Ogmund of Scalholt, in his old age and blind-
ness (1536), got the synod to elect his sister's son Sigmund Paul's son as
suffragan bishop. Sigmund went abroad for consecration, was taken ill
on the consecration-day, and died in Norway nineteen days later (1537).
This Sigmund was the grandfather (mother's father) of John Egilsson
the annalist (p. 422). Ogmund then (1539) gets his protege, Gizor,
elected by the synod in the same way. He went abroad to Denmark
and was consecrated. His subsequent history was not creditable, his
unhandsome behaviour to his benefactor being a grievous blot on his
memory. Gizor was the first Protestant bishop. As 1238 ushered in
Norse rule, so 1539 is another tide-mark in Icelandic history, ushering
in the rule of King and Church of Denmark.
The next bishop, Martin the Painter, was chosen by the king, be-
cause no Icelandic synod would have chosen a Lutheran. But when
once Lutheranism had gotten a hold on the whole country the old usage
is recurred to, and we find Odd (1588), his son Gisle (1631), and Bryni-
ulf (1638), bishops of Scalholt, all chosen in synod at the All-moot.
The case of Gudbrand of Holar (1570) is too near to the Reformation
to be a precedent, but his daughter's son and successor to the see of
Holar, the literary bishop Thorlac Sculeson, was chosen (1628) in
synod at Fly-mire; his son and successor Gisle was elected (1656) in
the same way at the same place1.
These were the last bishops in whose election the voice of Church
and people was consulted. After Absolute Government was established
in Denmark in 1660, the Danish king chose bishops for Iceland as for
all other parts of his dominions.
With regard to consecration, as there was no archbishop nor even the
full number of bishops in Iceland for regular consecration, the bishops-
elect had to go abroad for that ceremony to the next archbishop.
Islaf and Gizor went to the metropolitan at Bremen (Gizor to Magde-
burg), but John of Holar, and all the bishops of both sees down to
Beorn and Clong inclusive, were consecrated by the new metropolitan
at Lund. After 1152 there was a metropolitan see raised in Thrond-
ham at Niths-oyce [Nidaros]. Accordingly Brand of Holar and S.
Thorlac of Scalholt, and all their successors (with the sole exception
1 Cp. the following excerpts from Sir John Hallddrsson's Lives of Bishops in
MSS. :—
Anno 1588. — Hofnos-maSrenn baft hann (Gudbrand) koma til Albinges til g69ra
ra&a og tillaga um bifkups kosning.
Anno 1631. — Var Sr Gisle af morgum nefndr til biskups kosningar i Skalholte
efter fo&ur sinn, og siSan a Alpingi fullkomlega kosiun.
Anno 1631. — Kom hann (Bryniolfr) enn i Skalholt fyrir Albing . . . po Vestfird-
ingar vilde kiosa hann ba til biskups, samt feck pa5 ecki framgang (he was elected
seven years, later').
Anno 1627. — f>ann 20 Augusti a Flugumyrar presta-stefnu snerust vel flester
NorSlendingar a eitt ra.8 . . . og kusu til biskups Sr |>orlak Skiihison.
Anno 1656. — A Flugumyre i Skagafir6e var haldenn almennilegr presta-samfundr
<ir Hola-stipte um biskups kosningu, og var Gisle ].>orlaks son pa koseim til biskups i
staS foSur sins, sa seiuaste biskup af Almenninge kosenn her a lande.
604 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
of Paul, and for special reasons), down to the end of the i4th century,
were consecrated at Nidaros. There is no record further, but in the
1 5th century there are English names in the list, and we should scarcely
be surprised to find that some at least were consecrated at some South-
western or Eastern English see — of some it is even a moot point whether
they were consecrated at all. Others passed through England, there
being no direct communication.
As an illustration of the close connection with England: in 1520,
Ogmund bishop-elect, going abroad to Norway to consecration, is
obliged to take an English ship, and touches first at Harwich, whence
we have epistles of his. From here he proceeds to Norway. On his
way back after consecration and a visit to Denmark, he stayed in Shet-
land and bishopped children there at Whitsuntide (the last instance of
Norse Church influence in these islands). Thence he sailed for Iceland,
and after drifting to Greenland, which was then desolate, he reached
Iceland in 1522. Gizor (1539), with all following to the present day,
was consecrated in Denmark.
Bishops of Icelandic sees were always consecrated on Sunday. We
know the day of consecration of at least a score, and of all the early
ones, save Magnus Gizor's son. Of the Norwegian bishops' consecration
we have only two dates left, because they happened to be consecrated on
the same day as an Icelandic bishop. The accuracy of the chronology,
and the way in which it has been handed down with but few scribal mis-
takes, witness to the historical value of the details of the Bishops' Lives.
We know curiously very little about the religious establishments of
Iceland. The list given in the Appendix to the Sturlunga, ii. p. 504, gives
most of the known facts. There is no Life left of any abbot or monk.
The only glimpse of regular life comes from the Bishops' Lives,
especially the account of Thorlac's house of Canons Regular, and the
story of Lawrence's earlier life. It is rather remarkable, too, that there
were no establishments of friars in Iceland, though John the Norwegian
(the story-teller, to whom we owe the story of archbishop Absalon,
Reader, p. 234), Lawrence's fellow-bishop, was a Dominican.
Bishop Arne (d. 1298) is the last bishop of Scalholt of whom we have
a biography. Before him there are biographies of the first seven bishops,
the ' prince-bishops ' of his see, Scalholt. Of the bishops of Holar we
have biographies of the first, John ; the fifth, Godmund ; and, after a
long interval, of Lawrence (the last biography of all, d. 1331) — three
most distinguished men of very different characters.
BREMEN (and Magdeburg) : —
Islaf (Scalholt) : elected 1054 (?).
Consecrated Whit-Sunday, 26 May, 1056 ; back to Iceland the same summer.
Died 5 July, 1080.
Gizor (Sc.) : elected at the Moot, June, 1081 ; goes abroad the same summer.
Consecrated Sunday, 4 Sept., 1082 ; back to Iceland the summer of 1083 l.
Died 28 May, 1118.
1 There is a double account, the same or the next summer ; we give the prefer-
ence to the former.
§7-] BIOGRAPHICA MINORA. 605
LUND : —
S. John (Holar) : elected 1105.
Consecrated Sunday (Rogate), 29 April, 1 106 ', back in the summer.
Died 23 April, 1 1 21.
Thorlac I (Sc.) : elected at the Moot, 1117 ; goes abroad the same summer.
Consecrated Sunday (Misericord.), 28 April, 1118 ; goes back the same summer.
Died 1 Febr., 1133.
Cetil (Hoi.) : elected at the Moot, June, 1121 ; goes abroad the same summer.
Consecrated 1st Sunday in Lent, 12 Febr., 1122 ; back the following summer.
Died! July, 1145.
Magnus I (Sc.) : elected at the Moot, 1133 ; puts to sea, driven back by counter
winds; starts for good in the summer of 1134.
Consecrated Sunday, 28 Oct., 1134; back in the summer of 1135.
Died 30 Sept., 1148.
Biorn (Hoi.): elected 1146, and goes abroad.
Consecrated Sunday (Misericord.), 4 May, 1147; comes back the same summer.
Died 20 Oct., 1162.
*Hall (Sc.) : elected At the Moot, 1149; went abroad the same summer; died
unconsecrated in Utrecht, 1150.
Clong (Sc.) : elected at the Moot, 1151 ; went abroad the same summer.
Consecrated Sunday (Quasi modo Geniti), 6 April, 1152; back to Iceland the
same summer.
Died 28 Febr., 1176.
NIDAROS : —
Brand I (Hoi.) : elected in the summer, 1163 J went abroad the same summer.
Consecrated Sunday, 8 Sept., 1 163 ; came back to Iceland in the summer of 1 164.
Died 6 Aug., 1 20 1.
8. Thorlac II (Sc.) : elected as assistant-bishop at the Moot, 1174; went
abroad 1177.
Consecrated Sunday, 2 July, 1178; came back to Iceland the same summer.
Died 23 Dec., 1193.
Paul (Sc.) : elected at the Moot, 1194 ; went abroad the same summer.
Consecrated (at Lund, Denmark) Sunday (Jubilate), 23 April, 1195; came
back the same summer.
Died 29 Nov., 1211.
Godmund (Hoi.) : elected at an autumn Moot at Wallds, i Sept., 1201 ; goes
abroad 14 July, 1202.
Consecrated Sunday (Quasi modo Geniti), 13 April, 1 203.
Died 1 6 April, 1237.
*Tait (Sc.) : elected at the Moot, 1212; went abroad, 1213; died in Norway, 1214.
Magnus II (Sc.) : elected at the Moot, 1215; went abroad the same summer.
Consecrated (day unknown), 1216.
Died 14 Aug., 1237.
The bishops of both dioceses having died in the same year, two
bishops-elect were now sent abroad —
Magnus (Sc.) : and
Kygri-Beorn (Hoi.) \
Both started for Norway, 1237-38 — a year of evil memory; but now
the times were changed, both elections were cancelled in Norway, and
two Norwegians were consecrated (elected by the chapter in Nidaros it
seems), Botholf to Holar and Sigward for Scalholt. Both bishops-elect
1 f>& foro litan 4 Eyrom beir Magnusson Go3mundar son griss — hann var
kosenn til byskops i Scalaholte — ok Kygri-Beorn es Nordlendingar hofdu kceret til
byskops. — Sturl. i. 426, cp. also Bisk. S. ii. 185, 186.
606 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK.III.
(both men stricken in years) died soon after, Beorn in 1238 in Norway,
Magnus was drowned Sept. 20, 1240. They were the last popular
elected men in Iceland. The year 1238 sounded the death-knell of the
old Icelandic commonwealth. The Flatey-book entering sub anno gives
pithy utterance to this: 'The All-moot deserted, which was thought
portentous,' i.e. there was no Allthing held — an event unheard of since
the establishment of the commonwealth. The quarter-of-a-century that
remained was a time of anarchy.
Now Godmund the priest and his companions go forth from Swine-
fell to East-frith, and come to Staf-fell at Bartholomew-mass [Aug. 24].
There he got tidings at matins — the death of bishop Brand. And he was
as dazed by these tidings as if he had been stunned by a stone. Then
he had a dumb mass1 sung at once for his soul, and the day after all the
offices for the soul and a dirge, with all care and love.
Afterwards they went forth until they came east into Fleets-dale-
hundred to Wal-theow's-stead to John Sigmund's son at Giles-mass
[Sept. i]. It was the church-day there, and they were welcomed.
And when John brought Godmund the priest to church in the evening,
Godmund the priest asked him what tidings there were, but John says,
' Both great and good. The men of the Hundred of Shaw-frith are to
hold a meeting to-morrow to choose a bishop, and thou shalt be chosen,
for God willeth it.' And from that time forward there was such great
terror in his breast that he could by no means comfortably enjoy sleep
or meat for the awe and dread of these words. There was then in
Fleets-dale-hundred Rand-weg, a woman that had been in a trance, and
she came to see Godmund the priest, and told him of her vision with
great terror and awe. In the evening before Cross-mass [Sept. 13],
Godmund the priest came to the place that is called Lithe in Fleets-
dale-hundred. There Godmund the priest dreamed that night that he
thought he came into the church at Wallds in Swarfad-dale, and he
thought the altar fell into his arms, and he thought he was vested in the
fairest vestments. And that proved true, for in the evening they go
north over the heath to Weapon-frith, and came in the evening to
Cross-wick. And when they were come to table, there came messen-
gers of Colban, Tume's son [the ruling chief in the north], Einar Fork
[at their head], and they walked in and up to Godmund the priest and
greeted him well, and he took their greeting well. Then he asked them
for tidings. Says Einar, ' We tell thee good tidings ; thou art chosen
bishop by Colban and all the men of the hundred and the abbots, and I
bring thee now their letter and message, that thou shouldst come hence
to the north as quickly as may be.' But he was so dumbfounded at
these tidings that he could not speak for a long while. And when he
began to speak he prayed God to keep him, and let that fall out which
should be best for all. The day after Godmund the priest goes forth
to Temple to Tait Odd's son.- There was then on a visit with him
Hall-dor the priest. Then Godmund the priest takes counsel with
Hall-dor the priest whether there was any hope that he would release
him from this charge and take it up himself, but he refused, saying that
he was old and not fit for it withal, and he said he could see that it would
be no use for him to refuse, and he said that it was God's will and men
1 urn tolo, A; corrupted, we think, from 'an (on) tolo;' om. a.
§7-] BISHOP GODMUND. 607
' that them be bishop,' says Hall-dor, ' but I will convoy thee with my
prayers and in all that I can to help thee.'
Godmund the priest and his companions go forth thence northward
to Ax-frith over Madder-dale-heath. There came upon them a storm
and blinding snow, and their company was driven asunder until God-
mund the priest got his reckoning, and found that they were not on the
right path, and he and his three deacons — Sturla Bard's son, and Lam-
car Thor-gils' son l, and Thor-lac Thor-stan's son — were the first to get
to a house. Then long after came Snorre Bard's son, and Grim Sholto's
son, and Grim Gale, and last came John Ale's [Onela's] son, and their
baggage-man. Now they went on till they came to Greniad-stead,
where there dwelt Eyjolf Hall's son the priest. Then Godmund the
priest called upon Eyjolf Hall's son the priest, to tell him whether he
would consent to be bishop. But priest Eyjolf told him this, that he
knew for certain that there was no use talking of that [for he said that
the men of Shaw-frith and Ey-frith would have none but Godmund for
bishop]2.
Now they go from the north and come to Halse at Michaelmas [Sept.
29] to Ogmund Thor-ward's son [Godmimd's first cousin]. Ogmund
asks whether it were true that he refused to be bishop, and he said that
it was true. ' What means this ? ' said Ogmund ; and Godmund the
priest says, ' Because it seems to me that there is great jeopardy therein
to have to deal with many men, both obstinate, and lull of envy, and
mighty ; and wouldst thou, my kinsman, be obedient to us if we were to
rebuke thy way of life ? ' But Ogmund says, ' Whose troubles shouldst
thou rather take upon thee than mine ? and though I were disobedient
to thee, yet I would be more disobedient to any one else-, and no one else
will dare to rebuke me, and it will not avail thee to refuse ; and it will
go with thee as with bishop Ambrose3, thy foster-father; the play of
childhood foretold for thee as for him, that thou should be a bishop.
Now it was no use for him to refuse, and so it will be with thee ; and
we will have no bishop but thee.'
Now Godmund the priest goes forth until he comes hence to Withe-
mire at the Winter-nights [c. Oct. 15]. All men were glad to see him —
Colban and Thor-ward [Godmund's uncle], and Gyrith [Godmund's
cousin and Colban's wife], and all the others. The Saturday after Thor-
ward Thor-gar's son fell to speech with Godmund the priest, they two
alone. He asked him whether it were true that he had made up his mind
to this, to refuse to be bishop, and not to listen to his judgment or that of
other wise men, friends and kinsmen and relations. And he said that it
was true. [Says Thor-ward], ' I think I have a right to judge for thee
and to be thy guardian, and I will have my way.' Then answers God-
mund the priest, ' Why should that be, that I should not have my way in
my own matter? ' Thor-ward answers, ' Know thou this, kinsman, that
I have always been a chief over our kindred, and my father before me.
And thy father and also all my kinsmen were therefore wont to listen to
1 Whom we suppose to be the writer of this narrative, later abbot of Hitardale.
a [ ] add. a.
3 Godmund and Ogmund used to play together and many other children with
them. But their games and play always ended the same way, however they began.
Godmund got the mitre and staff and chalice, church and altar, and was the bishop
in their play, and Ogmund got axe and shield and weapon, and was the warrior.
And this seemed to men to be a great omen of what was to come, when there
happened to each of them what was fated. — The Saga in an earlier part.
608 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. m.
my advice, and I give thee this counsel, for thou shalt be the chief
after me.' Then says Godmund the priest, ' Thou didst not offer me
my father's heritage, and little honour hast thou sought for me hitherto,
save to beat me to my book ; and so now also meseems thou wilt put
me into jeopardy, and not into honour, and I will not consent to this.'
Says Thor-ward, ' What ! Have I heard such a thing indeed ? Thou
putting away thine own honour and ours ; but it shall not avail thee, for
thou shalt be bishop as I have dreamed thou would.' ' What hast thou
dreamed ? ' saith Godmund the priest, and Thor-ward says, ' I dreamed
this, that I went into a house so great and high, that I had never seen
cne so great and high, and there were big doors there too, that were of
no less measurement. But when my head came to the door it caught
my shoulders, so that I could not get further. Now I have read this
dream thus : that thy honour l must be so big that all Christendom or
the Church could not compare a greater, and this house must be liken
the Church. And dreams are in common between us. Then I dreamed
another dream. Methought I came north to Thrond-ham, and into the
hall of king Olaf. Methought he was sitting in his high-seat, and the
hall was all decked. Methought he stood up to meet me, and stretched
out his arms and greeted me. " A hale and blessed welcome to thee,
Thor-ward, thou shalt be blessed over all the lands of the North."
Now I know thou hast part in this dream, and thou shalt go abroad, and
become bishop, and thou shalt be hallowed in Olaf's church at Thrond-
ham. Now it shall not avail thee to speak against this, for it shall come
about whether thou will or not.' Then they broke off the talk, and
Thor-ward told Colban all their talk on both sides.
After that Colban goes to meet Godmund the priest, and he tells him
that they had held a meeting at Wallds at Giles-mass. 'And there-were at
the meeting the abbots of Thing-eyre and of Thwart-water. There were
Gizor Hall's son, and Godmund Deer, and many men of the Hun-
dred, and there were put up for election thou and Magnus Gizor's son.
And Gizor pleaded the case of his son Magnus, and said that there was
more support for him, and that he was more tried in the management of
an estate than thou. But I made as if I liked whichever should be
chosen ; and then answered Healm As-beorn's son and Hafer [yeomen
both] and many others, that they did not care so much for men out of the
Quarter as to have a man chosen out of the other Quarters, and they
all were of one mind on this, so that there was no' one to speak against it,
and so they all agreed, and now thou art firmly chosen both by God and
man. And we trust that thou wilt do both God's will and ours.' Then
Godmund the priest answers, ' I will first hear whether the other men
of the Hundred are of the same mind as thee, for methinks much lies
upon it, and a great charge it is, and I am therefore slow to under-
take it.'
Then a meeting was called on the Lord's-day at Withe-mire, and
thither came the men of the Hundred and took the matter into consi-
deration anew, and it came to the same conclusion that they were all
again agreed. These men sent to the church after Godmund the priest,
and he came in, and Colban told him that they prayed him for his con-
sent and agreement to undertake this charge that they asked him to take
and be bishop. But when Godmund the priest saw how the matter
stood with Colban, that he would have nothing but that, and that he
thought it would be better for himself, then Godmund the priest said,
1 vegr, A and a (?).
§7-] BISHOP GODMUND. 609
' I will rather trust myself with God's grace to consent to this charge,
than take the risk on me of no one being chosen.' Then Colban
answered, ' Thou speakest most blessedly,' says he ; and they all thanked
him anew, and now for the second time the election was confirmed, and
men went home that night.
But that evening there was a high-seat prepared for him, and Colban
himself bore in the meat before him, and spread a cloth on the table
before him. But as there was little time for it, the cloth was rent, and
Colban spoke about it. ' Thou canst see now that we treat thee rather
with familiarity than according to thy deserts, since there is such a
shabby cloth under thy plate.' But he answered smiling, 'No matter
for the cloth, but it will go so with my bishopric ; it shall be rent like
this cloth.' But Colban held his peace and answered not.
In the morning after they made ready to go to Holar with the bishop-
elect, Colban and Thor-ward and his own clerks. Colban gave him a
full-grown ox in the morning before they went forth, saying that this
should be the first of gifts between them. They went forth late that
day, and came out to Holar the even before the mass of the Maids of
Cologne [Oct. 21], and there was made a procession to meet him. And
when they were come there Colban took upon him the whole govern-
ance of the stewardship and possessions of the homestead, and asked no
leave of the bishop-elect. Cygre-Beorn was at Holar before ; and
before they came to Holar, Lamcar the deacon of the bishop-elect did
all Colban's writing-work as long as he was at home, but as soon as they
came to Holar, Lamcar was kept out of all letter-writing and Cygre-
Beorn was taken for letter-writing in his place. And Colban began
at once to take Beorn into his friendship more than any other man,
and Beorn at once began to take a hatred for the bishop-elect out of
envy, because he thought he was held in too little account by him. And
this was a sign of what was to come of Beorn, for his envy grew greater
and more manifold, and he was filled with the devilish seed of the enemy
of all mankind without ceasing, and it grew greater the longer it dwelt
in him.
Now it is told so, that as the winter went over Colban alone had
governance of all there, and the bishop-elect was so overborne that he
could not bring it about that his brother's sons should be there, but he
made them a homestead at Calf-stead out of the money that had been
given him in the summer; but Colban made so free as to establish him-
self at the bishop's stead with six men beside. Moreover the bishop-
elect wished that the poor should be given a meal thrice a day, but
Colban drove them into the guest-house and had them given one meal.
But when Yule was passed away, Thorarin the Despenser came on the
eve of the Epiphany to talk with the bishop-elect, and spake to him, ' Thou
art not curious as to the state of the household which we have in hand.'
The bishop-elect answers, ' Methinks it is the worst thing to meddle
without having might.' ' Nevertheless I wish to tell thee,' says Thor-
arin, ' how matters stand. I fixed so much food to last for the Yule-
feast this winter, as hath long been used to be found, and every week
what hath been cooked hath run short at the end of Yule, but now it
hath lasted a week longer, and yet there hath never been such a multi-
tude here at Yule as now.' Then answered the bishop-elect, ' It must
be, my son, that Mary loveth hospitality more than Colban doth.'
Colban sat by and held his peace, and answered not. Then the des-
penser went away, and the neatherd came up at once in the same hour
and told him the same story about the fodder for the cattle which he
VOL. i. R r
6 io LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
had in his hands, that it had never lasted as long before as it had now.
And the bishop-elect answered the same, 'Who knoweth, but Mary
loveth hospitality better than Colban doth ? '
But after Yule the bishop -elect sent Thord Wermund's son east to
Eyre to summon Raven to meet him at Mid-frith at Sexagesima, for
he wished to ask him to go abroad with him. But when it came to the
time that was fixed, the bishop-elect made ready to depart from home.
And when he was come to his horse or cart Colban went up to him and
spake to him : ' Now I wish that we should lay down our differences
that have been between us this winter, for there hath been no cause for
it, and let us make no account of it either of us.' The bishop-elect
answered, ' I do not think that I have been at fault, and it would be
well if thou hadst done no ill, but thou hast taken the risk if thou have
done otherwise.' Colban answers, 'We may both have had something to
do in it, as is mostly the case, but it is likely that I have had most to do
with it, and I wish to ask thy forgiveness, and I wish to forgive thee, if
thou have in any way taken too much on thyself.' The bishop-elect
answered, 'Good words are good, and every man is blind in his own
case, but I protest that I have not taken too much upon me this
winter, because I have never had the choice given me.'
Then he went west into the country and took guest-quarters at
Thing-eyre. There was a good nun there. She was an anchoress, and
a woman of good understanding. Her name was Wolfrun. She was
the mother of priest Simon the Tall. She kept so straitly to her solitude
that she would not have her son come to her, or see him when he came
to see her. She told the bishop-elect that Mary had shown her in a
vision that God and She wished him to be bishop. ' And thou shalt not
refuse, if thou wilt follow God's will : as thou wilt surely do, for it is
so laid down for thee.' This account he thought mark worthy, and he
put faith in it.
Now the bishop-elect went forth thence till he came to Stead-bank in
Mid- frith at the day named. That same evening Raven Svvainbeorn's
son came thither from the west out of the Friths as was appointed.
Then the bishop-elect spake a long and markworthy discourse on the
Lord's-day, and declared that if any man were come there, or were
aware of any man that would be willing to take up the charge that was
put upon him, or would challenge him therefore, he said that he would
gladly give it up if he might do so by common consent. But no man
that was come there dared to be the challenger. And at that meeting
the going abroad of Raven Swainbeorn's son with the bishop-elect was
settled. From this meeting Raven Swainbeorn's son went home west-
ward to Eyre, and the bishop-elect north to Holar with his company.
That winter the bishop-elect had sent men with a letter east to
Swine-fell to Sigurd Orm's son and Thurid, which said thus: 'God's
greeting and his sendeth Godmund, that is now called bishop-elect, to
Sigurd and Thurid. God hath shown great tokens [of His bounty] upon
us, so that we are able to fulfil our promise, as we are in duty bound
toward you, to give you an establishment. Now I am in need of your
help since I have taken upon me a greater charge than I am able to
bear. Now I offer you both to be stewards to me and look after my
property. And do ye come as soon as ye may, for that will be to the
gain of the bishopstead and of me and of us all. Valete.'
Now when the word of the bishop-elect came to Sigurd he made
ready and went forth from the east after Yule, and met the bishop-elect
as he was going home north, and Sigurd went north to Holar before
§7-] BISHOP GODMUND. 611
him. But when the bishop-elect came home it was taken into considera-
tion what choice Sigurd should have, for he said that he would not take
it up unless the stewardship and the property of the see were handselled
to him, but the bishop-elect was slow to handsel him the place. These
wise men, Colban Tume's son, Hafr Brand's son, and many others,
prayed the bishop-elect rather to handsel Sigurd the place than to
reject such a man as Sigurd, and they all thought that he could not do
better for the stewardship than to give it into the hands of Sigurd and
Thurid, and the end of their counsel was that he handselled Sigurd the
whole stewardship for him. Then Sigurd went home east with a letter
of the bishop-elect to bishop Paul in Seal-holt, saying thus: 'God's
greeting and his sendeth Godmund that is now called bishop-elect.
We have consented to take up a greater burden than we are able to
bear, and have not got your leave, as is meet. Now we wish to ask you
to look into this matter on God's behalf, as ye are well able to do, and
say what course ye choose. If ye will choose another man to this office
and charge which we have unworthily taken up, then I will gladly give
it up and depart, inasmuch as I am aware of some men that they think
they have gone too far in the matter. But I have appointed Sigurd
Orm's son as my steward, because men misdoubt my stewardship.
Now do ye quickly choose one way or another, as God shall teach you,
and send me a letter as soon as may be, whether ye choose me or not.'
But when Sigurd came to Scalholt and gave bishop Paul the letter of
the bishop-elect, then bishop Paul sent a letter east to Odd to Saemund.
' God's greeting and his sendeth bishop Paul to Saemund his brother. —
A letter of Godmund the bishop-elect is come to me that I should
choose another man to bishop if I will, and he says he is ready to give
up the election. He hath also appointed Sigurd Orm's son steward for
him, because men rather dreaded that his own management of the
estate would not be prudent. I think also I can perceive this in his
letter, that he must mean to go abroad in the summer, if he be elected,
because he prayeth me to do one thing or the other quickly, elect him or
no. Now I will that thou tell me what I shall say to him.'
Saemund sent a letter in answer to bishop Paul which speaketh so :
' To bishop Paul God's greeting and his own sendeth Saemund his
brother. — Know thou, brother, that Godmund bishop-elect hath been
no great friend in our dealings with Sigurd, but yet he is much praised
by many men, and it is likely since the choice hath fallen on him
that it must be God's will. I also hear that he must be very well fit
therefore in many ways, both by reason of his charity and good conver-
sation and purity of life, which is of most account. But if there be any-
thing else therein, do thou take no burden off the North-land-men, but
let them answer for their choice themselves. This is my counsel, that
thou choose him rather than not ; for it is not certain who will be better
pleasing to God than he, and it is best to risk it. It is uncertain that he
shall be found whom none can find fault with. The North-land-men
were self-willed in their choice, and now let them bear the risk what-
ever it be.'
Now when the letter came to Scalholt the bishop sent word to Thor-
wald Gizor's son, and to Magnus his brother, and to Sigurd, and they
appointed a meeting, and the bishop declared to them that the election
was put to him, that he made up his mind to choose Godmund to
bishop and was counselled before. They all bind themselves together
with a covenant, and bishop Paul and Sigurd, and those with him, send
Ingimund Grim's son with a letter to the bishop-elect. The letter
R r 2
6ia LIVES OF BISHOPS. [UK. in.
spake thus: 'Bishop Paul sendeth God's greeting and his to Godmund
bishop-elect. — God hath chosen thee to bishop by God's laws and
men's, as may most fully be done in our land. Now as God and good
men have laid this charge upon thee, there is need that we should see
thee as soon as may be, for we perceive this in thy letter, that thou art
minded to go abroad in the summer, if it go so as thou art minded.
Now I will come and meet thee wherever thou wilt, but I will give thee
thanks and gratitude if thou wilt come to see me at home, though I do
not oblige thee to this, for I have many needful errands to the archbishop,
wherefore I would have thee come and see me before thou go abroad.'
Now the winter passes away, and after Whit-days [c. June 6, 1202]
the bishop-elect went south to Scalholt to meet bishop Paul. God-
mund the bishop-elect took with him the letters that he had sent to the
archbishop. Then he went home to Holar. Then Sigurd also came
from the east with Thurid to Holar for good, and he put it to the
bishop that their property should be invested there, and they set the
amount at ten hundred hundreds that was in all kinds of property, both
money and kind, and he was obliged to consent thereto. Afterwards he
was made ready to go abroad by means of the tithe. Godmund bishop-
elect was one winter old of the fifth teen [age 41] when he went abroad
to be hallowed bishop. . . .
But when the bishop-elect came abroad, Raven Swainbeorn's sen
came abroad from the west, and he was then ready to go with him as
they had appointed. They settled to take with them fifteen Icelandish
men. These were Raven Swainbeorn's son, Thomas Thorarin's son,
and Iwar John's son, Grim the Monk the son of Healte, Erlend the
priest, Berg Gundstan's son, and Eyjolf Snorre's son, and Thorstan
Cambe's son, Godmund Thormod's son the priest, Brand Dale's son,
Peter Bard's son, and Snorre his brother, Thord Wermund's son, and
Hosculd Are's son, Colswain Beam's son. They put out the Lord's-
day [July 14, 1202] before the Divisio Apostolorum. The bishop-elect
had sent from the ship north up the frith Colswain to get water-casks,
and he came from the north down to the frith when the ship was sailing
out, and became a strand-gaper. Just at the moment there came men
rowing in their shirts. It was Narve of Brink, and they were come
with their catch of fish from the east out of Flatey. Now Colswain
tells them his trouble, and calls on them for help. ' Thou art in a bad
plight,' says Narve, ' but since it is both a need of thine and the bishop-
elect, I will certainly do thy will.' They cast their catch out of the
boat at once and took in Colswain and his baggage, and rowed under
sail down the frith. Then the wind began to blow, and the ship was
getting away. When they saw that the two vessels were falling farther
apart, Narve said, 'How far are we to follow after the merchant-
man before thou hold us free from reproach in the pursuit as far as
depends upon us ? ' Colswain answers, ' Out in the chops of the frith,
where the sea meets it.' ' All right,' says Narve, ' and so it shall be.'
But when the merchantman came out as far as Hrisey, then the bishop-
elect spoke : ' Now let fall the sail ; I will not sail away from my man
that is ashore. Moreover I will have mass to-day on the island.' The
Eastmen [Norwegians] spoke against it, and it was against the will of
them all to lose so fair a wind. But he said that it would be bad luck,
' and God will let a still greater delay fall on our journey.' But when they
saw that he misliked it, the sail was let fall and the anchor let go, and
the bishop-elect went ashore to sing mass. Now Narve and his men
need not row any longer. Colswain got on board, and in the morning
§7-] BISHOP GODMUND. 613
when the wind was fair, and they wished to bring their anchor home, it
was fast, and one after another went to the job, and tried everything
that came into their mind. Then the bishop-elect was told of it, and he
went up to it, and said, ' My Lord, do thou loose the anchor ! ' and took
hold of the rope. With that the anchor came loose at once, and they
betook them to their sail, and sailed to Grimsey. They lay there
a week. Then there came up a fair wind, and they sailed north of
Gnup. Then came a head-wind, and drove them quite west of Shaw-
frith. Then they ceased drifting, and they ratched again a second time
north of Lang-ness. Then came a land-wind and set them adrift, and
drove them west into the deep. Then one night a woman on board
had a dream. She thought she saw a big and a glorious man come
aboard their ship to the bishop's berth, and walk down the ship until
he came there where the bishop-elect was resting, and blessed him.
She thought it was bishop John, and afterwards she awoke.
The morning after the bishop-elect said, ' It is my counsel to set sail
and sail round the land west about, for the north-east winds keep blow-
ing, and we cannot go round the land north about.' This counsel was
taken to haul up the sail and sail round the land west about, and so by
West-frith, and south of Snae-fells-ness, and east by Eyia-fell. Then
the north-east winds kept blowing and drove them south right out to sea
until they were ware of the Sudreys, and could make out that they
were come to the islands that are called Hir-tir [S. Kilda]. Then they
bore south on the main by Ireland. Then they sailed south of Ireland
and had stormy weather, and could hear the roar of the surf on all sides
about them. Then the bishop-elect gave counsel that all men aboard
should go to shrift, and the clerks should all shave their tonsures, and
men should make vows. It was done as he bade. They promised
to give an ell out of every sack, and send a man to Rome and give half
a mark of wax every man to churches. Then straightway the storm
fell, and they got a fair wind to Norway, and the bishop-elect found
king Hacon in Bergen, and he received him very well. The bishop-
elect went north to Niths-oyce, and archbishop Eiric hallowed him to
bishop.
Ihe Log according to Raven's Saga.
[ANOTHER log-book of the voyage is given in Raven's Saga, which we
subjoin. For the text,see Sturl. ii. p. 290. A comment on the two logs
is given in a letter of the late Captain Thomas, of the Royal Survey, in
Icelandic Sagas, Rolls' Series, vol. i. p. xxxvii.]
On this voyage there were with Raven Thomas Thorarin's son,
and second Thord Wermund's son, and third Eyjolf Snorre's son.
The bishop-elect was glad to see Raven and his mates. And when the
ship was fitted out and the wind was fair they put to sea. They hardly
got a fair wind through the summer, and were long at sea.. They were
driven south into the deep, so that they got [to sea] past off Ireland, and
later they were borne towards Scotland, and they lay some nights off a
place called Stair. Down from Scotland they got such a mighty wind
from the south that the men that had been there said that they had
never come into such a high sea as that they sailed in down from Wharf
in Scotland. Grim Healte's son spoke this verse : —
The foaming wave wades along beneath us off Wharf [C. Wrath].
It blows keen out of the south, the strong billows grow great. This is no slight toil.
The keel springs, and the spray comes driven into men's berths.
Now the sea-mountains are swollen. She keeps on south most proudly.
614 LIVES OF BISHOPS. [BK. in.
They were come into a hard gale that drifted them. And in the night
the men that kept watch and were awake heard a great crashing and an
awful thundering sound. They espied so big a wave that they thought
their death was certain if it came on the side of their ship. The shipmen,
Bot-olf and the others, set sail, saying that that was the only chance
of life if they could put her about first with the sail hoisted. Raven said
the breaker was too near for them to bring it off. He bade them go to
the bishop-elect and tell him what a plight they were in. The bishop-
elect stood up at once and took the halidom and went out to the bulwark
and blessed [the sea]. Then the ship turned head on to the breaker.
And when they were in the break of the wave it broke everywhere as
far as they could see save at their bows ; nevertheless the water came
in on both quarters and carried away the sun-board [upper bulwarks],
and drove all the hammocks [skin bags] back into the bilge. The
shipmen had all one saying in their mouth. ' It went better than was
l.o be looked for,' they said. But the bishop-elect thanked God and
said that it went as it was like to. Then they set sail, and had such
a great gale that they sailed with one reef. And at nightfall one
day they saw land, and were got so near [shore] that there were
breakers on either quarter. They knew that they were come to the
Sudreys, and there was no man that knew how to pilot them, and most
men thought that the ship would be wrecked and those on board perish.
But when they were come into so great peril they got no counsel
of the shipmen. Then the bishop-elect spake and bade Raven take
the helm, saying that his good luck would be of great help to them
and his good information. Raven answers, ' The master's word is
law,' and bade the bishop-elect give him his blessing, and said he
would take the thing in hand trusting in God and him. The shipmen
called him a dare-devil to take such a charge in his hands, though he
owned nothing of the ship if it should not turn out well. But Raven
said that he would not take this charge on him if any other man would
pilot them. ' But ye must see that it cannot go on as it is, and there is
something to be done in every danger.' But none of them offered to
take the charge. Then Raven took the piloting with the consent of all
the shipmen. Godmund the poet notes this : —
They got into great peril, I ween, the sailors broke down in piloting,
The worn-out crew had to take to the sail :
It was black to see the breakers falling on every side about the quarters,
Where the tarred sea-horse cleared the waves through the skerry-wail.
Now when they were come into so great peril Raven said that they
should sail for the islands, and he said he would pilot them the best
course he could. And so they did ; they sailed through the night, and
he piloted them with great skill and luck. Thomas Thorarin's son
said that three times he could see nothing but land on their bows, and
they could not tell whether there were any sound or passage or no.
Godmund the poet notes this : —
The poet on the sea-horse took to piloting through the night to the morning watch.
Raven proved, I ween, of great profit to men :
He got both saved, ship and men.
The sail swelled, and the cold wave plashed.
It happened that they got through the islands just as they could see
the brow of day. Then Eyjolf the Old quoth this half verse : —
East from the heritage of the Irish furious gales chased the sea-horse,
Until the Lord of the Heavens gave a votive wind to the sailors.
§7-] BISHOP GODMUND. 615
Then Grim began to recite : —
The clever Sudrey-Ia<ly is looking on our sailing, as the stars are sparkling :
The thin scams aie distressed now.
And next they came into a good haven off an island that is called
Sandey, and there the chapman raised a harbour-mark.
So says Grim : —
Botolf has brought his swift ship to Sandey the brent ;
The wave was falling on the seams just now.
He himself raised and did a useful work, a harbour-mark,
The brisk comrade of lords, on behalf of the strong ship.
They lay off Sandey in an anchor-berth some nights. King Olaf was
then ruling over the Sudreys. There came a bailiff of the king to them
and collected the land-ounce from them, according as the laws of the
Sudreys run, and they reckoned that they ought to pay twenty hun-
dreds of wadmal, because there were twenty Icelandish men on board.
They would not pay because they understood that they would have to
pay as much again in Norway. After that Raven and the bishop-elect
went ashore and many with them to church, because the bishop- elect
wished to hold the services or hours. The king was come there, and he
bade the bishop to table [with him]. But when the bishop-elect wished
to go away, the king said that the bishop-elect must do him right [i.e.
pay his dues] or he said he would keep him there. But the bishop-elect
refused flatly. Raven said that it was to be looked for, but offered to
give it as a gift to the king or to do the king honour. But he said that he
would have what he ought. But when the shipmen were aware of this,
that the bishop-elect and Raven were kept, then Botolf bade men take
their weapons, saying he would not desert such brave fellows without
knowing what was become of them. And when they were ready they
leaped into the boat and rowed to land, and went ashore in a ranked
company ; but the Sudrey-men were sitting under a hillock, and the
bishop-elect and Raven with them. Then men made peace between
them, and this was the settlement in the end, that the bishop-elect and
his men should pay six hundreds of wadmal. After that they brought
the bishop-elect aboard again, and sailed with a fair wind and had a good
passage, and made Norway in their ship south of Throndham at a place
called Eid. There they learnt of the death of king Swerre. They lay
there through the night. Thence they sailed north to Throndham, and
brought their ship to Nith's-oyce. Then Grim quoth this verse : —
Here we come to the harbour-mark on board the vessel,
With Godmund the bishop-elect.
We learnt one night before off Eid of the fall of lord Swerre,
The king's men will not be in a merry mood.
They were in Norway through the winter, and there were many meet-
ings held. And the bishop-elect excused himself much, and declared
that he was but little fit for this office. There are many tales to be told
[that happened] ere Godmund was hallowed, but by the means of
Raven and other good men he was hallowed bishop by archbishop Eiric
on the mass-day of the holy virgin Euphemia [April 13, 1203]. Hacon
Swerre's son was then king over Norway.
6x6 LAW ECCLESIASTIC. [BK. m.
f 8. LAW ECCLESIASTIC.
THERE is a Title of Icelandic CHURCH LAW or LAW CHRISTIAN
among the other Titles in the Corpus Turis known as Grama's, which is
there described as a body of rules or constitutions made ' by bishops Cetil
and Thorlac by the counsel of archbishop Auzor and of Saemund [the
historian], and many other clerks.' It was taken as law by the All-moot
c. 1125 (see Introduction to Libellus), and it was treated precisely
like other Titles as part of the Statute Law of the land.
That part of this Title which touches old custom or Constitutional
Law, or peculiar early Church usage, or is otherwise of individual
interest, is translated here from Codex Regius, the oldest extant MS.
[Finsen, K, §§ 1-19.]
Another Title, the TITHE LAW, passed by the exertions of Gizor and
the chief men of Iceland c. 1096, is of value for comparison with the
English Law on the subject. [Finsen, K, §§ 255-260.]
Bishop Gizor was really the S. Olave of Iceland, the organizer of the
Establishment and Diocesan Church ; he found the Church dependent
on private charity, and left it fixed on legal ground, whether for better
or worse we have not to judge here. Like the Law Christian, it is
printed from Codex Regius.
A few extracts from the Law of RAPE-PARTING are also given.
[Finsen, K, §§ 234-35.] It seems to be of later date than the other two.
The text of Codex Regius used is, as before, Mr. Counsellor Finsen's
edition.
THE CHRISTIAN OR CHURCH LAW.
THIS is the beginning of our laws, that all men shall be Christian
here in this country, and believe in one God, Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost.
Of Baptism, Every child shall go to baptism when it is born, as soon
as may be, however shapen it may be. If the child's next-of-kin be by
there, he shall take the child to the baptism or the .„ man whom he asketh
so to do. . . .
The franklin is bound to feed the men that bear a child to baptism,
three men of full age and the child the fourth, and their horses or
beasts of draught if they have them with them. If he have less money
than so as to be bound to pay Moot-fare-pay, then he is bound to give
them house-room and sell them meat and hay, at the rate the neighbours
fixed. He shall be paid within fourteen nights the worth of the meat and
hay. If the franklin deny them harbour or this provision that hath now
been spoken of, he shall pay an outlaw-fine of three marks, and he hath
the pursual that is denied harbour. . . .
If sickness be on the child, then he shall be baptized with the first
water that can be found. . . .
§8.] THE CHURCH LAW TITLE. 617
If a child die prime-signed and have not been baptized, then he shall
be buried outside the churchyard where the hallowed earth and
unhallowed earth meet, and no corpse-service be sung thereover. . . .
Every man that hath understanding thereto, man or woman, is bound
to learn the Pater Noster and Credo in Dominum. If he will not learn
them and hath his wits he shall pay a life-ring-garth [fine], and the bishop
shall settle as to the pursual who shall have it.
Burial. Every corpse which is entitled to the church shall be borne
to the church as soon as men are ready so to do. . . .
To that church shall the body be borne at which the bishop allows
burial.
The franklin is bound to feed the man that bears the corpse to
the church and five men with him, and their horses or beasts of draught,
if they have them with them. If he deny them this, then he shall pay an
outlaw-fine of three marks, and he hath the pursual that is denied
harbour. . . .
A corpse shall not be borne to church bare or bloody. . . .
A corpse shall not be buried before it is cold. If a man bury a body
before it is cold, then he oweth a convict-fine therefore of three marks,
and he hath the pursual that will.
If men hurry the burial so that a quest declare that the breath was in
the man's breast when he was buried, then it is murder.
Graves shall all be an even price, whether they be near the church or
farther in the churchyard ; twelve ells shall be the price of a man's
grave, save it be a toothless child, which shall be paid half as dear. The
priest shall have six ells for the corpse-service. He shall pay the grave-
price and the corpse-service-price that beareth the body to the church.
He shall pay it there at the church-stead, where the body is buried, on
the fifth day of the week, when there are four weeks yet of the summer
[c. May 10], there in the home-garth before the men's door. . . .
If a body be found on the fells where the water-shed divides the
desert, then he shall bear the corpse to the church that liveth next to
the waters in that hundred, nearest to where the waters spring, if he
have two house-carles beside himself [in his household]. . . .
There be four bodies that shall not be buried in church. This is one
body, if a man die unbaptized. The second is an outlaw's body, that is
not to be maintained or helped on his way ; he shall not be buried at the
church, save the bishop of the Quarter give leave ; but if the bishop
give leave, then he shall be borne to church. This is the third body that
shall not be buried at church, if a man do such a crime upon himself
that he die thereof, if he have meant so to do, save he repent afterwards
and go to shrift with the priest, and then he shall be buried at the
church. . . . This is ttte fourth body that shall not be buried at the church,
if the bishop have forbidden a man to be buried at the church, that body
shall not have a grave at the church, but shall be buried outsfde men's
home-garth, an arrow-shot beyond the bound, where neither is acre nor
eng [mead], and wherefrom no streams fall toward the bowster [home-
stead], and no corpse-service shall be sung over it.
Of Churches. Every church shall stand in the same place that it was
consecrated in, if it be not for earth-slips, or water-floods or fire, or great
storms, or desolation of the hundred [district] either for dales or out-
lying coasts ; in such case it is lawful to move the church if such things
come to pass. It is lawful to move the church if the bishop give
leave. t
618 LAW ECCLESIASTIC. [BK. in.
If the church be taken up a month before winter [Sept. 10] or is
wrecked so that it be useless, then the bodies and bones shall be carried
thence before the next Winter Nights [mid-October], The bodies and
bones shall be taken to the church at which the bishop giveth leave
for them to be buried. . . .
If a church be burnt down or wrecked so that another must be built,
the church shall be built where the bishop will and as big as he will, and
the church called [dedicated] as he will. The landowner is bound to
have the church built on his land where whosoever [it was] first built
it. He shall so begin the building that it be built within the next
twelve months from the time that the church was so wrecked, that
the hours [services] might not be said. If he neglect this \apodosis
missing].
The landowner ought to endow the church, so that the bishop be
willing to consecrate the church on that account. Then the bishop
shall go to consecrate that church. The franklin that hath the land
there is bound to hold a church-day that same day every twelve months,
his household and guests that are there the night before, and all they
that pay tithe thither when the bishop wisheth them to keep their
church-day. Every one shall keep the church-day where the bishop
wisheth. Church-day shall be kept as holy 'as Pask-day [Easter-day], and
. . . with other mass-days.
Every man shall pay half his lawful tithe to the church which the
bishop pointeth out, and the bishop shall divide the hundred [district]
to this intent, that wherever a man live he shall pay his tithe to the
church, whosoever it be that dwelleth on the land. He that shall pay
tithe shall pay it in the home-garth before the men's door, on the
church estate, the fifth day of the week [Thursday], when four weeks of
summer are gone [c. May 10] ; he shall pay this fee either in wadmal or
peltry of ware or trade or in gold or burnt silver. . . .
When a man endow a church, whether it be with land or cattle or
loose money, or whether it be in tithes of the bowsters [homesteads],
which the men of the hundred have to pay there, the man that hath J;bie
patronage of the church must let make all this agreement on a scroll,
[setting down] what he hath given there in fee, or other men of the
district, to this church. This charter it is right to carry to the Moot and
give notice of at the Laws-hill or in the Laws-court, or at the Spring-
moot to which he that endoweth the church belongeth. He shall have
the scroll read, and give notice of the charter at home at the church
once every twelve months when men come in greatest numbers to the
service or hours. . . .
The franklin that dwelleth on the church estate ought to carry fire to
the church and ring the bells, or the man that he calleth on so to do.
It is also right for the priest to carry fire to the church, and light the
candles and ring the bells, and for those so to do whom he calleth
upon.
Of Priests. It is right for a man to have a priestling taught for his
church ; he shall make an agreement with the boy himself if he be
sixteen winters old, but if he be younger, then he shall make it with his
lawful guardian. This agreement ought to hold all the terms they make
between them. But if they make no other agreement, but a man take
a priestling for a church according to the words of the law, he shall give
him teaching and fostering, and let him be so chastised that it be no
dishonour to the boy or his kin, and treat him as if he were his
§8.] THE CHURCH LAW TITLE. 619
own child. But if the boy will not learn, and loathes his book, then he
shall set him to other tasks, and chastise him so that he do him no ill nor
disfigurement thereby, and treat him with every other kind of sternness.
But if he will turn to his book again, then he shall keep him to it, until
he have taken orders and is a priest. He that giveth him teaching is also
bound to get mass-clothes and books, which in the bishop's judgment
shall suffice for the full twelve months' services.
The priest shall go to the church to which he is consecrated, and sing
there every holiday, if there be no impediment, mass and matins and
evensong, and at Long-fast [Lent] and Yule-fast [Advent], and all the
Ember-days he shall publish or give notice at the Laws-hill or at the
Laws-court of his terms of engagement which were made with the priest.
He hath the right to make a protest at the Laws-hill if he will as to
the way he is kept.
If the priest fly the church that he was taught to, or go away so that
he will not do the hours, as hath been said, then he that receiveth him
becometh an outlaw, or that accepteth his services or communeth with
him. It is the same penalty to commune with him as with an outlaw,
when there hath been protest made from the Laws-hill : and it is a Fifth-
court matter or suit, and the suit shall be given notice of at the Laws-
hill, and he shall be brought home like other bad servants of men.
A priest may free himself from a church by teaching another in his
stead whom the bishop shall think fully his equal; the bishop hath
jurisdiction therein. . . .
And if a church priest die at the place where he was taught, and hath
left property behind him, the church shall have it, and the man that was
his patron 300 six-ounce ells. If he had more property, then his kinsmen
shall have it.
Of the Bishops. We shall have two bishops here in the land. One of
the bishops shall be at the seat [of the see] in Scalholt and the other
at Holar in Sholto-dale..
And he shall hold the circuit of the Northlanders' Quarter that is in
Sholto-dale once every twelve months.
And the bishop that is in Scalholt he shall hold the circuit of his three
Quarters one every summer — the East-frith-men's Quarter, and the
Wrang-river-men's Quarter, and the West-frith-men's Quarter.
The bishop is bound to go round the Quarters and to visit every
lawful Rape, so that men be able to see him, and to consecrate churches
and chantries and oratories, and bishop [confirm] children, and give
men shrift. When a bishop shall consecrate a church he ought to
receive twelve ounces, and this money the bishop giveth to the church
which he consecrated. When he shall consecrate a chantry or an oratory
he shall receive six ounces for each that he shall consecrate. . . .
The priest ought to take to himself a lawful domicile at the Flitting-
days [end of May]. And it is right that they keep it afterwards till the
lawful Leet [c. 20 Aug.] when it is Lord's-day, when, the Saturday before,
there were eight weeks yet alive [left] of the summer. . . .
A priest must not sell his services. . . .
A priest ought not to sing more masses than two.
A priest hath not to sing a night-mass save the first Yule-night. But
if he do otherwise he is finable, nor shall any mass be bought of him.
Priests ought to be obedient to the bishop and show him their books
and mass-clothes. The priest whom the bishop willeth shall sing the
mass, and not he whom he forbids to do so.
620 LAW ECCLESIASTIC. [BK. m.
A priest must not go with gay dress which the bishop forbiddeth, and
he must cut off his moustaches and beard and shave his crown once
every month, and obey the bishop in all things. But if he will not keep
what the bishop ordereth he shall pay a convict-fine of three marks, and
the bishop hath the pursual, and he shall sue the suit at the priests-
court at the All-moot and name twelve priests to the court, and set "
forth his suit before them, and the bishop shall himself bear verdict
in the case and two priests with him, and he shall sue this suit without
oath. . . .
If bishops or priests come out thither to this land that are not learned
in the Latin tongue, whether they be Armenian or Greek, it is right for
men to listen to their service if they will, but their services are not to be
for fee, and no service shall be taken from them.
If a man let the bishop that is not learned in Latin consecrate a
church or bishop children, then he shall pay a convict-fine of three
marks to the bishop that was here before, and he shall take the conse-
cration-fee, and he shall consecrate the church and bishop the children
as if it were not done before, though they have chaunted over them, since
they are not learned in the Latin tongue.
Of Heathendom. Men shall believe in one God and His saints, and
sacrifice to no heathen wights. A man doth sacrifice to heathen wights
if he sign his cattle to other than God or His saints. If a man sacrifice
to heathen wights, then he shall pay a life-ring-garth [fine].
If a man work charms or spells or enchantment — he worketh enchant-
ment if he singeth or speaketh or maketh to be sung for himself or his
cattle — then he shall pay a life-ring-garth fine, and he shall be sum-
moned at home, and the suit pursued with a quest of twelve.
If a man worketh witchcraft he becometh an outlaw. That is witch-
craft if a man work by his words or enchantment sickness or death to
beast or man. This shall be pursued with a quest of twelve.
Men shall not use stones or charm it, to bind it on man or man's
beasts. If a man believe in a stone for his healing or the healing of his
cattle, he shall pay a life-ring-garth fine.
No man shall keep unborn cattle. If a man hath an unborn beast,
and letteth it go unmarked, so that he put more trust in it than he doth
in his other cattle, or worketh with back-spells of any kind, he shall pay
a life-ring-garth fine.
If a man go bear-sark's way [run amuck], he shall pay a life-ring-garth
fine, and all the men that stood by, if they do not hinder him. If they
stop him they are not any of them at all [bound to pay a penalty], but
if it come oftener he shall pay a life-ring-garth fine.
Of Holidays. We shall keep the Lord's-day every seventh [day],
so that there shall be no work done save that which I will now
reckon. . . .
We shall keep Saturday every seventh, from the nones which is next
the Lord's-day. There shall then be no work done from the afternoon
[c. 4.30] save that which I will now reckon. . . .
We ought to keep Yule holy here in this land, that is thirteen days.
The first day of Yule and the eighth and the thirteenth shall be kept as
Pask or Easter-day, and the second day of Yule and the third and fourth
shall be kept as the Lord's-day. On all days save these it shall be
right to clean the cattle's litter, and the third and fourth day of Yule as
a man will. . . .
Pask or Easter we ought to keep holy. . . .
§8-1
THE CHURCH LAW TITLE.
621
We ought to keep the mass-days that are lawfully received —
Aug. lo. Lawrence. (Lafranz-m.)
15. Mary [Ascensio] [fyrre] l.
24. Bartholomew.
Sept. 8. Mary [Nativitas] [siSare] '.
14. Cross [elevatio crucis].
21. Matthew.
29. Michael.
Oct. 28. Simon and Jude.
Nov. I. All Hallows.
II. Martin.
22. Cecilia.
23. Clement.
30. Andrew.
Dec. 7. Nicholas.
8. Ambrose.
13. Magnus [Decoll.][& Lucy].
21. Thomas [Apostle].
23. Thorlac2.
Jan. 21. Agnes-mass.
25. Paul.
Feb. I. Brigid.
2. Mary [Candle-mass].
22. Peter [Cathedra Petri].
25. Matthias.
Mar. 12. Gregory.
21. Benedict.
25. Mary [Annuntiatio],
April 23. John [of Holar].
25. 1st Gangday.
May I. Philip and James.
3. Cross-mass [inventiocrucis].
June 9. Columba.
24. John [Baptist],
29. Peter [and Paul] Decollatio.
July 8. Selia-men's-mass.
25. James [the greater].
29. Olafs-mass [fyrre]. Passio.
There be fifteen days in the twelve months that men shall not hunt
more beasts than I shall reckon up. Men may take white bears and go
from home therefor, and he hath the bear that first gives him a death-
wound (whoever own the land), save it be a thrall or a bond-debtor, then
the bond-creditor or owner shall have it.
Walrus men may hunt, and he hath half that hunteth it, and he half
that owneth the land.
Stranded whales men may move and moor, and flinch them if they
cannot moor them. If there be land-gang to fish men may take them.
There is land-gang if men may hew them with the hewing-irons or
take them with the hands [from the shore]. There shall be no net
taken along nor angle.
Men may hunt fowl moulting if they can be taken with the hands.
He shall give the fifth part thereof as of other Lord's-day hunting.
The fifteen high-days.
1st day of Yule. 3rd Mary-mass.
8'.h „ „ 4th „ „
I3th „ ,, All-Hallows-mass.
1st ,, Pask. John Baptist.
Ascension-day. Peter and Paul in the summer.
Whit-Sunday. The Church-day.
1st Mary-mass. Thorlac's-mass.
2nd „ „
The Long-fast [Lent] we ought to keep, that is seven weeks from the
Lord's-day when we en er upon the fast, as it is declared at Moot and
Leet. When a man entereth upon the fast he shall eat flesh before
midnight, and then he shall not eat meat for seven weeks until the~sun
runs upon the hill on Pask or Easter-day. . . .
Men must not eat horse or dog or fox or cat, or any claw-beast or
1 Mariu-messa fyrre and siSare mean in the Sagas the I5th Aug. and 8th Sept. re-
spectively, but in the Charters (term for lighting the churches) the 2 Feb. and 25 March.
" Enacted at the All-moot 1*99, on June 29th, the anniversary of his election at
the Moot 1174.
622
LAW ECCLESIASTIC.
[BK. in.
any carrion-fowl. If a man eat those beasts that are forbidden he shall
pay a life-ring-garth fine. . . .
So set they, bishop Cetil and bishop Thorlac, by the counsel of
archbishop Auzor and of Saemund and many other clerks, the Church-
Law Section that hath now been particularly set forth and said over.
Of No-veHs. This novell was made when Magnus Gizor's son was
become bishop, and it is now a lawful duty to fast these eight nights
that before wece not^ law-bound.
A novell shall not' be read longer than three summers, and shall be
said over at the Laws-hill the first summer at hallowed Spring-moots
or Leets.
All novells are loosened [dissolved] if they be not said over every
three summers.
NOTE ON CHRONOLOGY OF ICELANDIC SAGA WRITERS.
The following days were used in reckoning (especially in Sturlunga
and Lives of Bishops) beside those given in the text of the Law : —
Jan. 7. Cnnt, Duke. Passio.
13. Geisla-dagr.
17. Antonius-messa.
20. Brae8ra-m. ^
22. Vincentius-m.
Feb. 3. Blasius-m.
Mar. 3. John (of Holar) [translatio].
16. Gvendar-d.(Godmund of Holar)
[post classic].
19. Mariu-m. [Bo6.].
April 13. Euphemia.
14. Tiburtius-m.
1 6. Magnus-m. (Ork.) Passio1.
28. Vitalis-m.
May 15. Hallwards-m. Passio.
27. Dyre-dagr2.
June 15. Vitus-m.
17. Botolfs-m.
21. Leofredus-m.
25. Cnut, Duke [transl.].
July 2 3. Thing-Mariu-m.
10. Cnut, King. Passio.
15. Sviptun's-m. [Swithun bp.]1,
and also Divi^io Apostolorum.
July 20. Thorlac's-m. [translatio] 5.
Aug. I. Bandi-d. Vincula.
3. Olafs-m. (si&are).
6. Sixt.-m.
28. Augustinus-m.
29. Hofud-d. Decapitation
Sept. I. J£gidius-m. (S. Giles).
5. Bertinus-m.
1 1 . Protus and lacint-m.
21. Matheus-m.
22. Mauritius.
28. Vencelaus-m.
Oct. i. Remigius-m.
4. Franciscus.
9. Dionysius-m.
13. Festum Reliquiarum.
1 8. Lucas-m.
21. Colnismeyja-m.
Nov. 21. Mariu-m. [presentatioj.
25. Catrinar-m.
Dec. 4. Barbaru-m.
8. Mariu-m. [conceptio],
1 6. J6ns-m. [transl.].
28. Barna-d.
OF TITHE-PAYING OR YIELDING.
THAT is spoken in the laws here that men shall give tithe of all their
possessions here in this land, a lawful tithe. That'is a lawful tithe that
a man shall give a six-ell ounce in the two seasons [twelve months] if
he have one hundred six-ell ounces.
The man that hath ten six-ell ounces besides his clothes of every-day
1 Enacted at the All-moot 1326.
2 Dyre-d. enacted at the All-moot 1326.
3 After 1271 the All-moot was moved, and met June 29, so that July 2 fell
within the first Moot-week.
* But in Bp. Arne's Saga, Bisk. Sogor, i. p. 715, S. Swithun means 2nd July, as may
be seen from the context. Bp. Arne having been present at the king's coronation
on S. Swithun's-day, started for Iceland on S. Olave's-day, 3rd Aug.
6 Enacted at the All-moot 1237.
§8.] THE TITHE LAW TITLE. 623
wear without debt, shall give an ell of wadmal, or the wool of so many
fleeces that six thereof make one packet, or a lamb pelt.
And he that hath twenty ounces, he shall give two ells.
And he that hath forty, he shall give three ells.
And he that hath sixty, he shall give four ells.
He that hath eighty, he shall give five ells.
He that hath one hundred, he shall give six ells.
This property is not to be reckoned for tithe that hath been already
given to God, that hath been laid out in church endowments, or in
bridges, or in soul-ships or ferries, whether that fee be in land or loose
moneys.
Priests need not tithe the property they have in books and mass-
clothes, or anything that they have for God's service. They shall pay
tithe of their other property. . . .
If a man hath a godehood he need not reckon it for tithe, for it is a
power and not money.
All franklins shall pay tithe that owe neat-fare-pay, or on their pro-
perty that is debtless. . . .
Women shall pay tithe just as men.
Of the Tithe. Men shall have meetings at the harvest-tide in every
Rape not before there be only four weeks of summer left to divide the
tithe. The division of the tithe shall take place the first Lord's-day
in winter.
Five men that are held to be the best men, franklins or grith-men,
shall be chosen in every Rape to divide the tithes and doles and take the
oaths of men.
Every man is bound to come to these meetings that hath to pay tithe,
or get a man for him that shall do the law business on his behalf, and be
a man fit to be handselled.
If he come not before midday and there be none to stand for him,
then he must pay an outlaw-fine of three marks, and he shall then pay
the tithe as it falls to his share. Then the money of men shall be
reckoned to see how much it is. They shall value land and loose money,
and shall value that money that at the lawful flitting-days was free from
debt. Every man shall value and reckon his own property. And when
he hath counted over his fee and reckoned it, then he shall take the
book in hand or a cross, and name witnesses in witness thereto. He shall
declare that ' I take an oath on the book, a lawful oath, and say this to
God, that I owe as much money as I have now reckoned or less.' . . .
The Rape-men that are appointed shall divide every man's tithe into
four parts, save it be less than an ounce tithe, and then it is right that it
be put into one place.
One-fourth of the tithe shall be given to needy folk within the Rape,
such as need to have pauper-help in that season, and divide it among
them, giving them more that have more need thereof. . . .
A second fourth of the tithe the bishop shall have. . . .
Now there are left two-fourths, that is half the tithe of each man, that
shall be laid out on the church, and on the wages of the priests, to every
church as the bishop divideth the tithes, and it shall be paid into those
men's hands that are the patrons of the church to which the tithe is
dealt or shared out. He shall buy the services or hours of the priest as
far as he can, and provide such other things for the needs of the church
as are needed, as far as the money will go. ...
Of Weapon-bearing in Church. Men shall not bear weapons in church
624 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. in.
or oratory that is licensed for services to be held in, and they shall not
set them against the church gable or the church walls. And these are
reckoned weapons under this head — ax and sword and spear and cutlass
and halberd. If a man break this law he shall pay a life-ring-garth
fine. . . .
Of Farming an Estate. If a man dwell on a glebe or church estate, he
shall keep up the houses and garths so that the land be not spoilt or
wasted, and if the land be wasted or spoilt in his holding thereof, he
shall make such amends to the church as five neighbours declare it to be
worth on the book.
If a man better church land he shall have God's thanks therefor, but
he may not get amends therefor.
OF RAPE-PARTING.
LAW-RAPES we shall have here in the land. And that is a lawful
Rape wherein are twenty franklins or more, though it may be fewer
only if the Laws-court-men have given leave.
The franklins that are reckoned in the Rape-reckoning shall be [such
as are] bound to pay Moot-fare-pay. Though men break up their
Rapes into fourths or trithing, or as they wish to have it, for the allow-
ances of food or the sharing-out of tithes, yet it is right that there be
never fewer [franklins] in a Rape than twenty.
The Rapes shall be so set that every franklin sit next the others
therein. The Rapes shall be all set as they are now.
Five landowners shall be taken to jurisdiction in each Rape to pursue
all those men that make default in the Rape, and also for sharing-out of
men's tithes and gifts of food or doles, and giving oaths to men. . . .
§9. CHURCH CHARTERS.
CROSSES and churches were known in Iceland all along from the days
of the Settlement. The Book of Settlement tells us, and place-names bear
witness to the same, how the Irish Settlers and Christianised Norsemen,
coming from their home in the Isles of the West, used at their arrival
to raise a cross (of such make, one thinks, as is still found in lona), and
there they held their prayers. So Lady Aud (Ld. II. 14. 8), and in
I. 6. 5, the very prayer uttered is recorded. Prayers, not preaching,
being the chief thing, churches would be of rarer occurrence ; yet one
church is on record, namely, Ld. I. 6, where we meet with a singular
phenomenon — the great heathen temple at the All-moot on Keelness, and
a church dedicated to S. Patrick at Esjuberg, standing for three genera-
tions side by side as it were, within two miles distance of one another. At
that church, by the way, was preserved the old Gospel-book, written in
Irish characters [gth century?]. Some of the Kirkbys must go back to
the same date; for instance, Kirkby in Side (Ld. IV. 16. i\ But cross or
church, whatsoever was Christian, it was all of Irish descent. In 981
the first mission arrived in Iceland ; between that date and 1000 only
one church is recorded to have been built, — that at Ridge (see p. 380).
§9.] CHURCH CHARTERS. 625
Christianity being officially and nationally accepted, of course at once
led to the building of churches (see p. 3 2 9). But to find out what churches
were built in the early times of the Change of Faith, scanty and scattered
notices must be picked up here and there in the Classic Literature that
has come down to us. Most of the churches put up during this period
would seem to have been timbered shortly after the national vote of i ooi,
and in the few years between 1016-24, when the influence of S.Olave was
felt. During the fifty years that followed 1030 little seems to have been
done. For the West there is, as usual, somewhat fuller information, but
we may well suppose what took place there to be a fair standard by which
to reckon what happened elsewhere, for the impulse was universal.
Sholto drops silently out of our recorded history ; his end is not told,
but, if it had taken place soon after the Conversion, it would hardly have
escaped notice, and if, as is likely, he survived it some years, being a man
of wealth, position, and piety, it is pretty certain that he would have
built a church at his own place in Theorsar-dale.
Gizor's church at Scalholt developed, as we see from Hunger-waker,
into the chief cathedral of Iceland, associated with the names of many
good and godly men.
Taking the West Country first, there was Gelle's church at Holyfell,
1001-8, burnt down and succeeded by a second at Holyfellt c. 1020-30,
which well exemplifies a phenomenon that we meet with elsewhere —
namely, that when famous heathen shrines to which respect was paid
and resort made, were disestablished and discredited, their place was
taken by a Christian church, which succeeded to the renown and
popularity of the older fane, this being of course due to the influence of
the great family of chiefs still living there.
There being no church in the Dales (see Reader, pp. 20, 21), the
body of Ceartan, who was slain in 1003, was taken to Thorstan Egilsson's
church at Borg, which was then newly consecrated and in its white
weeds. But when Snorre left Holyfell he built a church at Tongue
(1009-30, Eyrbyggia, 1864, pp. 125-6), where in 1023 he buried his
mother. There, too, was laid Bore his uncle, and there his own grave
was made in 1031, as is declared in the last chapters of Eyrbyggia Saga
(see above, p. 134, and in the Mela-book fragment, p. 135).
In Hitar-dal, at the church at JValldr, was buried Beorn the Hot-
river-dale champion, S. Olave's contemporary ; and in Beorn's Saga and
one MS. of S. Olave's Life, there is told the tale of the garter of S.
Olave, its miraculous resistance to decay, and its use as a chalice-cover
in Walldr church.
At the All-moot the Ttng-wald or Thing-field church (see Libellus,
p. 290) probably occupied the site of the heathen temple to which Grim
ministered. S. Olave (c. 1020) sent timber out for this church, and
Harald Hardrede some years afterwards gave the bell. So it is nonsense
in Nial's Saga, ch. 144, where, in the episode of Eyolf Bolwerksson, there
is talk of dead bodies being taken to the church at the All-moot.
The church of Red-leek \Rauda-leykar\ is mentioned in Li6svetninga
VOL. I. s s
626 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. in.
Saga, and it was a tiny church of the older type, as appears from the story
(see vol. ii. p. 409).
In the South-East we should expect Flose, in spite of the hereditary
cult of Frey in his family and story of his connection with the Swine-
fell spirit, to have built a church on his great estate near Swine-fell, and
in all probability Hall had a church on his estate, and the name Kirkby
speaks this way, but there is little evidence as to the early history of the
last place, save the gloss in Nial's Saga, ch. 97.
In the North there are fewer churches noticed than in the West.
Thorkel Crafla had a church in Hawk-dale, as Cristne Saga witnesses.
Further, if we may trust the end of Glum's Saga, Glum was buried at
Forn-haye, the only church in Harrow-dale,N. Eyfirth (see p. 479). Snorre
(see ii. 607) the sen of Carlsemne founds a church at Glaumby in Shaw-
frith. The famous church of Holar, the northern cathedral, was, accord-
ing to Bishop John's Life, due to Oxe Sholtosson, but we believe this
foundation must be earlier than the first half of the nth century. We
should assign a date between 1009-30 to it, for we take Oxe to be the
son of Sholto Thordsson, named in Gretti's Saga, ch. 70, as dwelling at
Hof in Sholto-dale, and accordingly great-grandson of Sholto Skalpsson
the Settler.
In the South we should expect Thorgils Scarleg to have built a church.
The stone church Illugi priest Ingemund's son was building at Broad-
boiuster is mentioned above in Mantissa. Thord was priest at Reykholt
in the middle of the i ith century.
These churches were all founded by great chiefs for their own benefit,
and the endowments given of the pure goodwill of the founder. There
was, in fact, as may be clearly seen from the evidence supplied by
Libellus and Hunger-waker, no church establishment in Iceland or
general organization till the days of Islaf, or more exactly, till after
the first ten years of Bishop Gizor.
With these two men, the pious Islaf and the prince-bishop Gizor,
begins a new order of things. Christianity was ordered and established,
diocesan organization was carried out by a succession of able and
vigorous rulers. From the death of Gizor's mother we may date the
establishment in Iceland, marked by the endowment of Scalholt,\.\\e seat
of the bishopric. The rebuilding of the cathedral church itself is con-
nected with this endowment. To Gizor was owing the census of franklins
taken, we cannot doubt, for tithe purposes, the Tithe-Law carried in
the All-moot in 1196, the establishment of a second bishopric in the
North. To Gizor must be referred, one may be sure, though there
is no direct statement thereon in our authorities, the systematic par-
celling out of the land into parishes, the regulation of the duties and
rights of parish priests, the ordinances respecting the distribution
and levying of tithes. Behind the brief but pregnant notices of his
activity in Libellus there is much to be divined. It was, in fact, Gizor
that gave the Icelandic Church the bent it kept throughout the Middle
Ages down to the Reformation. The Christian Law Section carried by
§9.] CHURCH CHARTERS. 627
Gizor's sainted successor Thorlac, and by his northern fellow-bishop
Cetil c. 1125, completed Gizor's work of organization.
The foundation and endowment of new churches by the great chiefs
marks the renewed activity roused by Bishop Gizor's exertions, and
though the records are scanty, there are some notices from which we
can see the extent of the movement. Thus Saemund the historian
founded a church at Odde, as we know from the testimony of his grand-
son. Thord founded a church at Water-firth, to which his great-grandson
bore witness in the famous Water-firth case (see p. 637). Brand set up
a church at Home-fell in Borg-frith, as we are told in Laxdada Saga. A
great church was built and endowed at Thing-eyre, c. 1120, in pursuance
of the vow taken by Bishop John on behalf of the whole Moot after the
long drought of 1 1 10. Oxe's church at Holar having been burnt, was re-
built in 1105-6.
There might be more instances given, but these will suffice. But
a still more characteristic feature of the time is the pressing of the
chiefs and heads of great families to take orders. The list of 1143 will
show how far this movement had gone. After 1190 Bishop Paul took a
Church-census, whereby he found that there were in his diocese of Scalholt
220 churches and 290 priests. The taking of orders and endowing of
churches by the great chiefs led to great difficulties, when the time came
in Iceland (as it had come in England with Anselm and Thomas) for
existing facts to be interpreted by the light of the new ideas that were
quickening the Church, and out of it sprang the quarrels over the Glebe
Endowments which plunged all Iceland into strife in the i3th century.
The mal-dage or charter of endowment was originally somewhat of
the nature of a private deed, a covenant for a beloved daughter's dowry
rather than a conveyance in mortmain1. The patron of the church often
gave a handsome endowment from his own home estate. No doubt pride
as well as piety had its influence in stimulating his generosity, but he
was usually willing to act generously, for was it not a family matter, and
was he not to have the administration of the endowment ? Would it
not be one of his own kindred or clients that would serve the church
under the patronage of himself and his heirs ? But the reign of Canon
Law was at hand, and the early prince-bishops were followed by lawyer-
bishops who did not sympathise with the claims of the great patrons,
but were moved partly by zeal for the church, partly by love of order,
partly by the absolute need of proper discipline and the advance of new
ideas of church prerogative, to interpret these charters in a spirit utterly
different from that with which the first founders executed them. The
patrons, their assignees and heirs, resisted the bishops' encroachments,
and after a long and bitter struggle the matter was finally settled by the
1 Cf. IV Cone. Orleans, c. 33, A. D. 541 : ' Si quis in agro suo aut habet aut pos-
tulet dioecesim primum et terras ei deputet sufficienter et clericos qui ibidem sua
officia impleant.' See Bright's Early English Church History, Noie F.
S S 2
628 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. m.
acceptance of the Norwegian King's ruling. Of these important docu-
ments we here give representative specimens.
They were first legally required to be in writing by the Christian Law
Section (possibly carrying out a rule of Bishop Gizor's), and were kept
at the church ; but later, probably under the Norwegian bishops, men of
order who needed and were used to records, Registers were set up at
the cathedrals, wherein copies of these documents, and probably in
many cases the documents themselves, were entered, for the sake of
security and convenience of reference. What the original mal-dagc
was like we can see from the only specimen extant, the Reek-holt
Charter, a broad-sheet of vellum (admirably facsimiled some years ago,
and accessible to English readers in Sir Richard Burton's Iceland), on
which entries are made from time to time of endowments as they are
bestowed. Owing to fires and other damage all others of these broad-
sheet church charters have unluckily perished.
Moreover the Registers themselves have also perished, but of them we
have two copies of the paper age. The one, D. 12 of the Reykjavik
Library, bears this attestation of its contents and age : ' All that is here
before written in this book have I, Bearne Marteinsson, written accord-
ing to old charter-quires and charter-leaves, clear and good at Scalholt,
anno 1601, in the Short-days [dead of winter] V The other, AM. 263,
states that it was 'compiled according to old charters I5982.' Thus
these paper copies were taken about the time when John Egilsson was
making his abstracts from Hunger-waker and writing his Aubrey-like
Lives of the i6th century bishops. It is also possible that Bishop Odd,
who encouraged John, may have suggested the taking of these copies.
The original books from which D. 12 and AM. 263 are taken, perished
in the fire at Scalholt in 1630, as did also several later collections of
Registers, that of Bishop Wilchin of c. 1400 among them.
Next comes the question of the age and correctness of these Register
copies. What criterions have we for determining this ? First, we must
examine the one original, the Reek-holt broad-sheet vellum. The first
hand of this document is of course prae-Snorrean ; it has been put to c.
1 1 8 1, to S.Thorlac's time, by pure guess-work. We should rather suppose
it to be earlier, say c. 1140, on diplomatic grounds. The second hand is
imitative of the first, and though it is dated after 1205-6, and somewhere
between that time and 1 2 30, it is by no means a characteristic hand of
the early 1 3th century. The third hand, Snorrean, is frankly of r 3th
century type. The fourth, a fine script, the Editor would place after
1250, say 1270.
Now it is to be noted that in the Register-text only the three first
handwritings of this Reek-holt charter are entered ; ergo, we are entitled
1 D. 12. — ' Allt J>a8 sem her er fyrir skrifad i bessare bok hefeg Biarne Marteins
son skrifad eftir gaomlum Maldaga-kverum og Maldaga-blo&um lettum og gudum i
Skalholte, anno 1601 um skamdeige.'
a AM. 263. — ' Samanskrifu& eftir gomlum maldogum 1598.'
§9.] CHURCH CHARTERS. 629
to conclude that the Registers were compiled before the fourth hand-
writing was written on the charter — that is, somewhere between the
years 1240 and 1270.
The Editor can well remember the mouldering MS. of Bearne
Marteinsson, when it was in the hands of his friend Mr. Sigurdsson in
1855, and he noticed that a middle part of D. 12 was evidently an old,
separate, and single collection, the rest of Bearne's work being gathered
from other sources. The Editor at that time urged Mr. Sigurdsson to
print D. 12 as it stood, so that the student might have the means of
seeing the original composition of that collection ; but he preferred to
try and arrange them in chronological order, and broke up the MS.
order. Owing to this decision, which was certainly a mistake, there
being no date to any charter in the MSS., a rough guess had in many
cases to be made as to the time when a given document was executed.
No dependence therefore must be placed upon the hypothetical dates of
the Icelandic Diplomatarium. One is left in fact to internal evidence,
which, as the spelling was freely altered by the scribes, is not always
easy to estimate, and to the few pieces of external evidence which are
to be found in Sturlunga, the Annals, &c.
Most of the charters we give here come from the old collection in D. 12.
There is another question to be settled. How far do these copies
faithfully transmit the original broad-sheet vellums ? We are struck by
the fact that, though many of these deeds go back some time before
1250, there is little trace of their original type; little mention of
patron's rights and privileges ; few marks of the original intentions
of such endowments. Yet in the great suit of the Men of Odde in the
South over the glebe originally conveyed to spiritual uses by Saemund
the historian, and the Water-firth suit in the West, there was full
knowledge shown of the original charters. In Arne's Saga there is
express mention of the founder's rights ; and endowment charters are
by law read at the Fifth Court. There is a difficulty here.
The answer seems to be that the bishops, who assuredly did not
have these charters copied out of antiquarian curiosity, were rather
concerned in their registries with the rights of the Church than the
privileges and reservations of the founders and patrons. Moreover,
inasmuch as many of the founders' claims were held by them to be
contrary to the Canon Law, and some even sinful in themselves (as one
can see from the Bishops' Lives), they would almost certainly refuse
to register such provisions, since they could not allow them to be bind-
ing or hold them worthy of mention.
As to the contents of the Charters they speak for themselves. The
rights of the Church are usually first recorded, and its burdens or
liabilities follow, tithe-rules and bounds and burial-rights are often
noted. The saint the church is dedicated to x is not always mentioned,
1 Dr. Cederschiold, in his little study on the older Icelandic Church Charters, 1887,
gave a list of Saints to which churches were dedicated in the Middle Ages in Iceland,
630 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. m.
nor is the founder's name always given, though we may suppose that
the earliest deeds would generally have recorded these facts. There
is sometimes an inventory of the church moveables. Three of the
originals are printed on p. 636 ; the rest are translated.
We also print a version, the inspeximus of the judgment of 1273, on
the cases of S. Nicholas's Church at Odde and S. Olave's in Water-firth,
and the King's final settlement of the Glebe case in 1297.
Charter of Bank-land in Borg-frth to the Hospital there.
TANNE [Irish : Tadgh] and HALL-FRITH they two gave half Bank-
land to the hospital that is there, by the counsel of bishop Gizor, and
by the leave of the heirs. There go therewith ten cows and sixty ewes,
and a new boat.
Tanne shall have the rule of the place as long as he lives, and then
the bishop that is at Scalholt. And the man that dwelleth there shall
feed all men that he think it well should be fed. — D. I. p. 169 (D. 12,
fol. 68).
Charter to Church under Raun.
THEY two, TANNE [Tadgh] and HALL-FRiTH,have given to the church
under Raun half that land with all the fruit of the land, sixteen cows,
and ten oxen four winters old, and sixty old wethers, three horses, two
hundred four-ell ounces of church furniture. There shall go herewith
a silver chalice, a church-hanging, five bells.
There shall be a priest having his abode there, and a deacon, and a
poor woman. And if the deacon cannot be got there, then there shall
be a poor man in his place. Then there will be two poor folk there.
The man that dwelleth there shall feed one night about every man
whom he think it well should be fed.
They two, TANNE and HALL-FRITH, give this to the governance of
the bishop at Scalholt, who shall be warden of this homestead, and
keep up the expenses that are herein declared.
Bishop Thorlac [Thorlac I] will have the tithes paid there of the
fourteen homesteads that he named when he was there at the home-
stead.— D. I. p. 74 (D. 12, fol. 62).
Charter to S. Mary's Church at Hot-river-ness.
MARY'S CHURCH at Hot-river-ness owneth Hot-river-ness land with
all its profits. She hath ten cows, and a hundred ewe-worth sheep, ten
drawn from charters mostly of the I3th century ; but it is difficult to get a list at all
complete or even representative, because it was the custom to dedicate churches
to several saints, and because very little information is forthcoming for many churches.
Dr. Cederschiold's list includes : —
The Trinity.
Christ.
Mary Mother of God.
Apostle Peter.
,, Andrew.
„ James.
„ John.
„ Paul.
S.John Baptist.
S. Stephen.
S. Nicholas, bishop.
S. Martiu, bishop.
S. Clement.
S. Laurence.
S. Germanus.
S. Gallus.
S. Sebastian.
S. Vincent, deacon.
S. Blaise, bishop.
S. Augustin.
S. Denis.
S. Thorlac, bishop.
S. Olave, King and Martyr.
S. Mary Magdalen.
Eleven Thousand Virgins.
S. Agnes.
S. Agatha.
S. Barbara.
S. Lucy.
All Hallows.
§9.] CHURCH CHARTERS. 63 1
hundred ells in farm implements and house furniture, twenty weights of
meat, except of seals and fishes.
This is the outlay for this property, that there shall be a priest
domiciled, and sing all the services ; and every other day two masses in
the Long-fast [Lent] ; every day a mass through the Yule-fast [Advent],
and ever when mass should be said when the priest is at home ; vigils
every evening in Lent, then lections. There shall be lights every night
from the later Mary-mass till Pask [Easter] week is over.
There also shall be two poor women that can help themselves out of
the kin of THORHALL and STANWEND.
IORWEND shall be warden of this property, and his heirs, if the bishop
think them fit withal, or else one out of Thorhall's kin or Stanwend's,
who the bishop wills.
The church hath three altar-cloths, two candlesticks, two bells, two
hand-basins, and a hanging to go round the church, ten marks of wax.
At four marks of wadmal the priest shall be fed.
Burial is allowed there. — D. I. p. 275 (D. 12, fol. 103).
Charter to Chrlstby at Upsal in Land-brot.
CHRISTBY that standeth at Upsal hath GODWINS given to God
Almighty with all the good thereof. There shall also go with it six
cows, thirty-five ewes and wether sheep. There shall also go with it
twenty-one ounces worth in kind, a measure of corn, five horses' loads
of rush-wood, eighty of sand-grass, off Highton-mell, and they shall be
stored there, the sand-grass closes that lie between Highton-mell and
Harrow-dale-mell shall also go therewith, the shore-rights that are at
the mouth of the glen, three-hundred-and-twenty which ought to go
with the three lands which Godwine established.
There shall one poor woman go therewith. There shall be paid
half-a-mark of wadmal at Kirkby on Shear-Thursday. There is no
guest-maintenance ordered. He may feed whom he will at pleasure.
He shall not be bound to be in any quest or summonses, nor to pay
moot-fare-fee. There shall every man, inlaw or outlaw, be buried at the
church that shall lose his life on this land. There shall also only be that
franklin there whom the Rape-rulers shall give leave there to be withal. —
D, I. p. 199 (from a vellum scroll).
The Christby at Keld-gnup or Keld-peak in the Side [S. Peter's].
CHRISTBY, which BEARNHEDIN and OGMUND established at Keld-
peak, is given to Christ and Peter, the land thereof with all its out-
come and profits. There follow [with it] six cows and forty ewes,
and one sheep a year old, and fourteen ounces, six-ell ounces, in cloth
and corn-meal, or half a weight of meat.
This is the outlay or charges upon Christby : there shall be there a
helpless woman, but one that is able to don and doff her clothes.
A half-mark of wadmal shall be payable in Kirkby shear-day or Peter's-
mass, and the salary to the priest besides. There shall also be given
a man's portion on the first day of Yule and Pask-day and Whit-Sunday;
and the sheep's milk of all the flock shall be given at Peter's-mass at
the morning meal. A lamb shall be marked out of the weaning-fold,
and Peter shall take the risk thereof, and it shall be given [him] at the
harvest-tide when it comes back. All needy men and they that are
journeying on errands shall be fed. — D. I. p. 201 (from a vellum scroll).
632 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. m.
Charter to the Church at Asolf-scal tinder Ey-fell.
THIS is the church charter at Asolf-scal that she [the church] owneth
half the land, and six cows, and a steer one winter old, four bells, and
hangings to go round, a silver chalice, and a set of mass raiment, three
altar-cloths, four candlesticks, two hand-basins, an incense-bowl, and a
banner, three books, a psalter and an obit scroll, and a service [?] book.
Here shall the house-tithe of men be paid also from the Northern
Asolf-scal and from Peak. And thither there shall be bound to be mass
sung every fourth lawful holyday and a mass for the souls one day in
the week of Lent, save the first and last week. Such mass-singing was
also bound to be at Inner Asolf-scal. Twelve masses at Northern
Asolf-scal.
This is the outlay here. That a priest shall have his abode here, and
sing every holyday, and not hire him out any matins. There shall mass
be sung three days not holydays in the week when there is no fast, and
in Gang fast [Rogations] four. There shall be bound to be a mass sung
every Saturday when the priest is at home, and every day at Yule-fast
[Advent], and two masses at Long-fast [Lent], From the former
Mary-mass [Dec. 8] the lights shall be burnt during winter on holydays
till the later Mary-mass [March 18], and thenceforward every night till
Gross-mass in the spring [May 3]. Wax candles shall be burnt at
matins at the holydays that are the most kept. Incense shall be in the
censer every day that there are nine lections in the matins at mass. —
D.I. p. 255 (D. ia,fol. 54).
Charter to the Church at Staff 's-bolt in Borg-Jirth.
THIS is the charter of Staff's-holt, according as priest STEANE THOR-
WARD'S SON made it. He gave to the church all the house land, and
twenty cows, one hundred ewe sheep, sixty wether sheep with ewes,
sixty winter-old sheep, ten cows-worth of oxen, five horses, fifteen hun-
dred in house furniture and farm furniture also within the walls, three
parts of the salmon fishery in Thwart-water, the weir fishery in North-
water under the fell, land at Swarf-knoll and Berg-stone, Temple-stead,
Lax-holt, Western Shaw-land, Eng-ness [Mead-ness], Strand-mouth,
and the wreck-right [jetsam] therewith, commons in West-river-dale on
the eastern side, and all Mid-dale-mull, all Beorn's-dale down from
Meal-fell-gil, the sheep-walk in Thwart-water-dale up from the Folds,
Rush-ey in Hrod-water, all the eyot whereon Thwart-water-moot is
held, Thrall-ey south from Bild's-hammer [Bild's-crag].
And here by this charter there shall be three priests, and a mass
deacon that shall read at the matins ; but if there be one priest at
Herd-holt1, there shall be only two priests at Staff's-holt, for that
[Staffs-holt] is under this. And here, moreover, there shall be two poor
women of the kindred of Steane so old that they cannot2 work for
themselves. — D. I. p. 179 (D. 12, fol. 66).
Charter to the Church at House-fell in Borg-Jirth.
THIS is the charter of the church at House-fell, that BRAND THOR-
ARIN'S SON giveth there to the church the land of House-fell, and the
other land that pertaineth thereto, with all the profits of the land, that
go therewith.
1 Text not safe. a eige] om. Cd.
§9.] CHURCH CHARTERS. 633
There shall go therewith five cows and thirty ewes, and one hun-
dred four-ell ounces of house furniture and farm implements.
There shall ever be a resident priest. Matins and mass he shall sing
every holyday there, and sing mass every day when there are nine
lections in the matins. He shall sing mass every fast-day and All Soul-
days [Ember-days], every other day through the Yule-fast [Advent], and
every day through Long-fast [Lent], and for every holyday that he miss
the service there shall be provided three meals for the needy.
There shall lights be burnt in the church from the former Mary-mass
[Aug. 14], every holyday till Michaelmas [Sept. 29], and every night from
thence till Pask or Easter-week be ended.
[Bishop Clong gave leave to bury there at the church the men of the
household that died there1.]
There shall ever one poor woman be kept at the church on those
moneys, whom Brand Thorarin's son shall choose out of his kin, or his
sons. And Brand Thorarin's son shall be warden of these church pro-
perties as long as he will, and then his sons as long as they will. They
shall appoint a warden if they will give it up, and if they have no heirs
that can take charge of it, then they shall take a man out of their
kindred, to be warden of the church property, whom the bishop shall
think well fitted withal, that ruleth in Scalholt. And he shall be respon-
sible for the church and all the ornaments thereof against fire and all hurt,
that is warden of the church property. — D. I. p. 217 (D. 12, fol. 71).
Charter to Reek-holt Church [S. Peter's].
To the church in Reek-holt belongeth the house land with the profit
of all the land that pertaineth thereto, twenty cows, a steer two winters
old, a hundred-and-thirty [ = 150] ewes. There pertaineth thereto five
parts of all Grim's-water, but three parts not save what I will now count
up— that is, all the flood-fence and three parts of the river north of
Mid-rock, but the fourth not. There pertaineth thereto also a fourth part
of Harrow-pool, after the sixth part is excepted, and the fishing down at
Red-water-oyce. There pertaineth thereto three horses no worse than
fourteen ounces [worth apiece]. There pertaineth thereto also a
[mountain] sheep-walk at the Copses, with the river fishing, a half that
pertaineth thereto, and commons in Ram-frith-heath, and the intakes
[spots isolated] that she [the church] hath in Fax-dale and Goat-land
with the shaw. The shaw in Sand-dale down from Sclack-gil [Slope-gill]
round Seal-toft. The mark goeth down from the rocks or stones that
are called Cloven, — they stand over against Sand-dale's river, — and
thence up to the Fell's-brow. There pertaineth thereto the wood or
rushes on Thwart-water-lithe for wood for the shieling. A turbary in
Stein-thors-stead land, a measure of seed corn sown. — D. I. p. 279 (from
the original broad-sheet).
[N.B. The text of Hands i, 2, and 3 (dateable 1205, c. 1224, and c. 1230)
are given in Sturl. ii. p. 503.]
Charter of Agreement touching Holy-fell Cloister.
WE have agreed to this agreement, that these— GUDMUND, OLAF,
and EYJOLF— shall take the church estate here at Holy-fell, and hold here
canon's life, if God give the means thereto, as many as there may be
1 [ ] a later addition. The charter is much older than the date 1 1 70 in D. I .
See Ldn.
634 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. in.
therein while my life shall be, and hold the church estates as long as
they wish and are able, and he of them that lives longest, if he be able.
Now I would that one or other, Gudmund or Olaf, take this see [of
abbacy] after me, if they take heed to themselves and there come no
blemish in their way such as might stand in the way, and if it be not so,
then I would that they shall meet together1 and take an abbot, if so
might be I would like it best that he were of my kin, if so it might be
with the supervision of the bishop. Now if there be not sufficient
means to found a monastery, whatsoever there lack thereto, we have
nevertheless established what clerks shall be here — five that can sing
mass [i.e. priests], a deacon and sub-deacon. Two masses every day
not a holyday, and also the holydays as the prior will ; all other service
to be held as seemeth right.
To meet these outlays are these parcels of property, our lands, which
go together with the island which the abbot bought then without intake
[burden or easement?], and with all rents, faggot-wood in Drang-land,
and Erne-knoll, twenty cows, two broken oxen and a steer, eight horses
at the least, twenty hundred in farm stores and house furniture and the
profits thereof that are within walls, a quern, and a seal-net, two boats
(one eight-oared, the other six-oared), a hundred books, and mass-vest-
ments, and all other church vestments, four bells and a shrine. All this
property I put as worth three-hundred-hundreds, and hundred ells-
worth cows-worth of this property as therein is [?]. — D. I. p. 282
(Bp.Wilchin's Register).
Charter to the Church at Red-leek in Little Hundred [S. Mary's],
MARY'S CHURCH that standeth at Red-leek owneth all the home
land, and Lathe-holt, Lang-ness and Bank, with all their yield, all the
islands2 that appertain to Hills, three parts of Ingolf's-head, but two
parts owneth he that dvvelleth at Eyre-horn. The church owneth half
the fishery ; she owneth a meadow-strip at Gain-hills. Thirty horses of
Red-leek shall be kept in Cross-holt's-land both winter and summer,
fifteen old oxen in the Hill-land, one hundred and sixty wethers shall
be kept in the Fell-land ; one-third of the commons is on Fold-myre. All
the shaws that run out from Sheep-bo ws-shaw to the shavv that per-
taineth to Scam-stead. One strip of shaw that is in the dale at lokle's-
fell. The cheese-tax through all the hundred between Broad-sand and
Loom-peak-sand belongeth to Red-leek. The church owneth fifteen
cows, and five cows-worth in oxen, and ninety-five cows-worth in
wethers, twelve hundred in choice beasts, fifteen hundred in mass-vest-
ments, all valued. All those glebes3 that are between Grave-brink
and lokle's-river, as also the church tithes, save from Sand-fell, belong
to the place at Red-leek. The shore rights are not put down here in
particular, because they are only those that have before been brought
into the Court of Laws. But those that appertain to Long-ness have
since been added.
This shall be the outlay of this property, the keep of two priests
and a deacon. They shall not sing there less than two masses once
a week, and all vigil-days and Ember-days, every day at Long-fast [Lent]
and every day at Yule-fast [Advent].
The church owneth the shore between the Fold-water and Hammer-
1 The text is here corrupt ; for hef6e fiar rad read hef5e fund.
* Read eyjar/or eyrar. 3 f>ing, Cd.
§9-] CHURCH CHARTERS. 635
ends, half with the Sand-fell-men. Another shore she hath south of the
Fold-water up to One-anger. The third shore she owneth off Eyre-
horn. Two parts of all wreck with the Sand-fell-men [who have one
part], but the choice of an eighth part of food jetsam [stranded whales
and the like]. — D. I. p. 248 (from a vellum quire).
[The text is printed in Sturl. (1878) ii. p. 503.]
Charter to Mell Church in Borg-firth.
THIS is the charter of the church at Mell, that she hath all the
house land intakeless [without charge], with all the profits and rents
that THOR-LAC [fl. 1150] bought and MAGNUS [his son] gave withal.
These are the landmarks between Mell and Belby-holt — a flat stone
north of the mouth of Seal-beck and up from the stone to Seal-holt, and
thence to Titling's-holt, and thence in an eye-line to Ward-holt, and
thence to Byrgi's-holt, and thence in an eye-line to Fish-beck-stockade
or folds, and then to Fowl-tump, a short way from the town-garth at
Fish-beck, the stack-garth-mead to Fish-beck water-meadow or water-
trenches, and out of Fowl-tump to Earth-crosses south in the water-
meadow or trenches by the beck, and an eye-line thence to the stone up
over the Holt's-foot, and an eye-line out of the Holt to Cringle-tump, and
an eye-line thence to Land-slip-swamps as it goes from the south to the
Mere. The fence goes out of Mell-mere down to Maiden-mere out by
the fence at Ridge. Another fence runs down out of the town-garth at
Ridge, and down to the gill west of the fenced acre at Ridge.
The church owneth all the wreck thence from the gill up to the stone
north of Scal-beck-mouth.
The shepherd at Mell hath a right to sit in the town-garth at Ridge.
The church hath all the mountain sheep-walks that lie between Force-
beck and Tongue-river.
The church hath an everlasting right to Fish-beck, a mark of wax or
a sheep at harvest-tide as good as the wax.
There shall also be two priests, or a priest and deacon and a poor
woman of Magnus's kin.
There is leave to bury all corpses, that men will bring thither and
may be brought to church [not in ban].
There pertain to the church the tithes of fifteen homesteads and
half of the haven; there pertain thereto the churches at Leek, and
Havem, and three oratories, and there is due six marks from each. —
D. I. p. 271 (D. 12, fol. 120).
Charter to Witbey Cloister.
THIS charter was made at the All-moot by the counsel of bishop
Magnus, and Snorre Sturla's son brought it up at the Laws Court, and
named witness.
That between Reek-ness and Boz-water there shall be paid of every
homestead where cheese is made such a loaf [of cheese] as is there made
to the church-estate in Withey every harvest, and in return all they
that do or pay this homage to the church-estate share in the prayers
of the brethren and clerks of the church-estate, as it is set in the rule
every day with all those men that do good or pay rent to the church-
estate for charity or the good of souls.
These were witnesses : Magnus Gudmund's son ; and Asmund his
brother ; Arne Magnusson ; the sons of Thord, Thorlaf, Bead-war, and
Marcus ; Tait Thorwald's son ; Sigurd Jonsson ; Styrme Carason ;
636 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. m.
Ketil Thorlac's son ; Orm Codran's son ; Styrkar Swein-beorn's son ;
Jerusalem-Beorn ; Codran Swart-head's son. — D. I. p. 496 (AM. 263).
[The text is printed in Sturl. (1878) ii. p. 400.]
Charter to Eyre Church in Elfet' 's-frith.
THIS is the charter to Eyre in Elfet's-frith, that there shall be one
priest there.
The church owneth hangings round all the church, two bells, a silver
chalice, four altar-cloths, four candlesticks, three hand-basins, three
incense-vessels and one fire-bearer, three rood crosses and one picture,
ten hundreds in choice cattle, ships and nets or farm furniture or house
ornaments, ten hundred in kind, beside four cows, and an ox with a cow.
There is in another place ten hundred in kind, which GUDRUN
Sweinbeorn's daughter [H. 1200] gave to the church.
And all this property is rightly paid in the land according to +
worthing 1.
To it appertain the tithes of Holmslatr and Orlygsstead, and all be-
tween, save the franklin's tithe in Outer Lang-dale that is the richest in
the dale. Thence shall they pay to Eyre three marks every season,
whether there be a domiciled priest at Lang-dale or not.
A fourth of a cheese every franklin that owes moot-fare-fee in Eyre-
moot ought to pay to Eyre.
Mass is sung from Eyre at Holmslatr, and at Leet, at Bank and to
Drangs, in Oxeney, in Lang-dale, at Car-stead. — D. I. p. 465 (D. 12,
fol. 68).
Nicholas kirkja i Mynese a tio hundro5 i lande. |>ar seal syngja annan hvarn dag
log helgan, oc enn fior&a hvern otto sceng oc kaupa prim morcom, oc seal heima
tiuud. Sa seal hafa heimilis-prest es byr i Mynese ef hann vill, enda misse enge
anniir kirkja.
Lysa seal bar fra Mariu-messo vnz Ii8r Pasca vico fyrer J>a daga alia es sungen es
messa efter um dagenn. — D. I. p. 249 (D. 12, fol. 130).
Germanus kirkja a Streite a land pat allt.kyr tvaer oc tottogo oc fidrtan aura i
bus gognom, oc seal fylgja kven-gildr omage fiom pessom. |>ar seal syngja ii rnessor
ens fior&a tigar log-helga daga, en til ero skiloer i pessom sceng, Cyndil-messa,
Mariu-messa en fyrre oc annarr dagr Pasca. |>ar seal syngja atta daga riim-helga,
oc es i pvi tale Osco dagr oc Germanus dagr. ftessar ti&er seal kaupa tveim morcom
vadmala, oc liggr hon under Heydala kirkjo oc pangat seal tiund gialda.
Lysa seal oc vetrenn fyrer pa daga es sungen es messa efter um dagenn. — D. I.
p. 250 (D. 12, fol. 130).
Mariu kirkja a Gufu-nese a xxc i lande oc kyr ij cross oc cloccor; silfr-calec oc
messo-fot, tiolld um hverfis, alltara clae&e iij, Vatn-ker, g!65a-ker oc elld-bera, slopp
oc munn-Iaugar ij ; las oc kerta sticor ij.
]par seal tiund heima af ix bsejom oc sva groftr. f>ar seal vesa prestr, oc syngja
allar heimilis ti5er, ij messor hvern dag um Langa-fosto : messa hvern vigiliu dag,
hvern dag um lola-fosto ij messor, nacquern Imbro dag a lola-fosto, oc of haust.
Lysa fra Mario-messer unz Ii5r Pasca vico. — D. I. p. 269 (D. 12, fol. 80).
Inspeximus 1518 of Judgment of 1273 in Archbishop's Court at Bergen.
WE, brother Ogmund by God's long-suffering abbot of Widey, to
all good men to wit, by this our letter patent, that we have inspected
1 Testimony sworn on the Rood.
§ 9.] CHURCH CHARTERS. 637
and seen the old register of the holy church of Scalholt, running thus
word by word as here standeth written.
On a day appointed of the ides of July, there were before Us our
worthy brother Arne bishop at Scalholt, on behalf of his church, and
the layman named Sighwat Halfdan's son, on behalf of himself and his
brethren, and Einar Thorwald's son, for his brethren.
Then the bishop aforesaid brought before the court his petition in this
manner as is here said : — ' To the worthy lord John, archbishop. I,
Arne bishop at Scalholt claim this before God and you against Sigh-
wat Halfdan's son, that he holdeth and calleth his the church of S.
Nicholas in Odde, as regardeth the administration and all the outcome
thereof, together with his brethren. Now, inasmuch as Sighwat ought
to make answer here for them all, therefore we make petition that ye
adjudge to Holy Church all the rights that she ought to have, and to me
and my lawful successors the free possession and administration of the
church, such as belongeth to the Scalholt bishop according to the law.'
This answer made Sighwat Halfdan's son to bishop Arne — that he
thought that the disposition should stand which Saemund Sigfusson
made of Oddestead, whereby he disposed of the administration and
wardship thereof to himself and his heirs for ever.
Then Sighwat was asked whether Oddestead was called a glebe.
He answered he could not gainsay it, but on the understanding that the
Odde family had the wardship of it. Sighwat also admitted before the
archbishop that Stanwar, his mother, bought Oddestead of Beorn Sae-
mund's son and Saemund Haralld's son, and afterwards they (Sighwat
and his brethren) took it in inheritance after her, and he had to make
answer for his brethren in this case, and they had agreed thereto.
In the same way bishop Arne petitioned archbishop John to adjudge
to him the rule and administration, as belongeth to Scalholt's bishop
according to God's law, of the church in Waterfrith out of the hands
of Einar Thorwald's son, that called the church his to administer.
Then Einar's answer was that his father's father's father [great-grand-
father] let build the church in Waterfrith, and had it consecrated with
this covenant, that he and his right heirs one after the other should
own the administration and wardship thereof.
Bishop Arne thus saith to both Sighwat and Einar, that it seemed to
him that they may not rightfully own or hold these, and that the worthy
lord John archbishop, in dutiful obedience to God and him, had bidden
him to put right by the power of his episcopal office especially these
and other like matters which he should see needed to be amended in
Iceland within the jurisdiction of the Scalholt bishop. He saith also
that a bishop hath power over churches and all their property, and
that laymen and unlearned men or those not clerks may not in any way
own them. Now, inasmuch as the laws of Holy Church witness that a
foul covenant and one contrary to right cannot be made good by the
right of ownership [long continued], and that which is at first of no
worth cannot afterwards stand for anything by reason of lapse of time or
prescription ; and inasmuch as no bishop may lawfully alienate from his
successors the wardship of these glebes, and no layman may any the more
own them or make disposition thereof ; and inasmuch as no man may
buy or sell a church for a price without great peril to his soul, nor can
he that getteth it so lawful hold it.
Upon such considerations the lord bishop Arne hath petitioned us
that we should adjudge away from Sighwat and his brethren, and also
from Einar Thorwald's son, the administration and all income and
638 CHURCH CHARTERS. [BK. in.
wardship of [S. Nicholas church in] Oddestead and Olaf's church in
Waterfrith, with all that pertaineth thereto, and quash their defence,
so that afterwards neither they nor their heirs may have any claim upon
the aforesaid churches.
Now inasmuch as this case is come into our judgment,We give this Sen-
tence in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, that
the ownership and disposition, the administration and wardship of
[S. Nicholas kirk at] Oddestead and Olaf's kirk in Waterfrith, with all
that pertaineth thereto, whether it be taken or untaken, profit or un-
profitable, save that only which hath been used for necessaries and
reasonably therewithal, We adjudge to Arne bishop in Scalholt and his
lawful successors, to him and them in everlasting possession. And we
forbid Sighwat and his brethren, and their heirs also, and Einar and
his heirs, to make any claim in this case. This letter was done at
Bergen when there was passed from the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ
1273 years, on S. James's vigil. In testimony whereof we set our seal
under this copy. Witness at Videy, a. 1518.
Sept, 14, 1297. The Settlement of the Glebe-case.
EIREK, by God's mercy king of Norway, son of king Magnus, sendeth
to all men, clerk and lay in Iceland, God's greeting and his. We do you
to wit that we have made peace with bishop Arne of Scalholt, and made
full accord with him touching the glebes and lands in the bishopric of
Scalholt, by counsel and consent of archbishop lorund, that the glebes
in the bishopric of Scalholt which the churches possess altogether, shall
be under the bishop's administration. But those which laymen own more
than the half of, laymen shall hold it, being understood that they shall
pay those dues to the clerks which he that first granted the land did
appoint, and diminish nothing therefrom. Moreover Scalholt's bishop
shall visit every year every quarter of the land of his bishopric, and ride
no oftener to the same place before he have ridden over all his diocese
between. He shall ride from home after Peter's-mass [July 29], and
thence onward to harvest-tide as far as the quarters go, and divide his
visitation evenly.
Six priests swore with the bishop that this settlement should stand
without fail for himself and his successors after him for ever.
We bid you all to hold this as law, but he that shall do otherwise will
lie under risk of our wrath and punishment, and also bring upon himself
the pope's ban and God's wrath and the saints.
And in witness hereof archbishop lorund and bishop Arne set their
seals, with our seal to this settlement. That was done at Augwald's-
ness the even of Cross-mass, in the i7th year of our reign. Lord Finn
sealed it. John the clerk wrote it.
This settlement is the foundation of the present state of the Church
Establishment in Iceland, and it has not been altogether of good effect
in modern times. The Church estates in Iceland fall into two classes —
the Church glebes or benefices, and those which laymen own, but which
pay for the support of the Church and are called Thingabrand. Un-
fortunately it is precisely the great historic estates — Herd-holt, Hwamm,
Water-frith (won by the Church after the settlement) — and others
which were formerly the seats of rich and powerful families, that have
gone more or less to decay, owing to the bad management of the glebes,
for naturally the priest was not always the best farmer, often he was
§ 9-] ADDED PEDIGREES. 639
the worst : and so these historic sites have lost their former importance
and influence. Husbandry has decayed in consequence, because the
man who had the means had not always the will to improve his land
and set a good example to his poorer neighbours. There have been
few Tussers in Iceland. Of course the Reformation, with its changes
often reckless, violent, and ill-judged, and the consequent alien rule of
the Icelandic Church from Denmark, has also had its effect upon the
condition of these glebes. Had the best men been made priests and en-
couraged, things might be better now in Iceland as in many other places.
THE LATER GENEALOGIES APPENDED TO LANDNAMA-B6c.
IN the introduction to Landn£ma-b6c we promised to print later the
pedigrees inserted by the medieval copyists, which were eliminated in
editing Are's work.
The number of these pedigrees is not great in Hawk's and Sturla's
copies, but in Mela-book there are many (41), while as we know that
several pages of this vellum are missing and think it likely that Thord
missed out some in his transcription, one may reckon that it once con-
tained about 50.
Snorre Marcusson, whose pedigree is given in the Melamen's pedigree
in Sturlunga, vol. ii, p. 489, died about 1302, and must have completed
his copy about 1272, see Introduction to Landnama-b6c. He brings
his pedigree down to his father and himself ' Snorre £ Melum' (7), his
father's brethren, Thorleif (i) and Bodvar of By (i), his father's sister
larngerd (i), his wife Helga (u), his grandmother Snadaug Marcus'
mother (2), his mother Hallbera (14), Herdis, Bp. Paul's wife (i).
Hawk, the son of Sir Erlend, the son of Olaf, being, as we believe,
baseborn, never traces pedigrees to himself or Olaf his grandfather, but
to his own wife Steinum (3), to lungerd Erlend's wife (i), to lorun his
own mother (i), to Walgerd his father's mother (7).
Doctor J. Thorkelin, Rector of Reykjavik School, thinks that Olaf
Erlend's father was the Olaf but twice spoken of in Sturlunga (1238
and 1240), and we accept this.
Sturla's pedigrees are traced to Gudny, mother of the Sturlungs (6),
and to Sturla of Hvamm (6).
I.
H.= Lawman Hawk's editorial pedigree insertions.
[Bk. 1. 11. 2]. (f. f>6r&ar i Reykjaholte), f. Solva, f. f>6r3ar, f. Magnus, f. £6r5ar,
f. Hcelgu, m. Gu&nyjar, m. Sturlu ss. Sigvatz ok |>6rSar ok Snorra [Sun Sigvatz
var Sturla], f. jbiirioar, er Herra Rafn atte : peirra born Ion korpr, Hallkatla, ok
Valgerfir, ok f>orger8r. Syner Hallkotlo ok Ions Petrs sunar voro peir Sturla ok
Petr, ok Steinuun dotter, er atte Gudmundr f>orsteins sun Skeggja-sonar. c
[II. 4. 14]. (m. |>orlaks ens Auoga), f. J>orleifs beiskalda, f. |>orleiks, f. Ketils,
f. Valger&ar, mo&or peirra {>orlaks ok fxirfiar.
[II. 15. i]. Sun Skalla-Grinis var Egill, f. fjorsteins, f. Riflo, f. Skiila, f. f>6t5ar,
f. Bo6vars, f. J>6r5ar prestz, f. Bo&vars, f. J>6r6ar, f. Iarnger6ar er Herra Erlendr
Sterke atte : peirra d. Valger&r. 1C
[II. 20. 8]. (Hallr Gizorar sun LogmaSr) ; dotter Rafns var Steinunn.^m. Herra
Rafns ok Hollu ok Herdisar er Svarthof&i Dufgus s. atti : peirra sun Oli er atit
Salgerde Ions d. : peirra d. Steinunn er Haukr Erlendz son atti.
[II. 21. i]. (m. Arnors ok Eyvindar) f. Steingrims, f. Hcelgu, m. lorunnar, m.
Hauks Erlendz sonar. I ;
2. ss.] f., Cd. 12. Herdis, Cd.
640 ADDED PEDIGREES. [UK. in.
ill. 22. 5]. See text.
II. 22. 6]. See text.
III. 11. 2], f. Snorra, f. Steinunnar, m. |>orsteins Ranglatz, f. Gu&runar, m. Hollu,
m. Flosa, f. Valger&ar, m. Herra Erlenz Sterka.
5 (f>orsteins Ranglatz), f. GuSrunar, m. Hollu, m. Flosa, f. Valger&ar, m. Herra
Erlenz, f. Hanks.
[IV. 3. i]. (At the end.) Flosi prestr atti Ragnilldi, d. Barkar & BaugstoSom :
beirra born, Biarne ok Einarr, Halla, m. Herra Kristophorus, ok Jjordis, m. fhi
Ingiger8ar, m. fru Gu8ninar ok Hallberu. ValgerSr var d. Flosa, m. Herra Erlenz
10 Sterka, f. Hauks ok Valgeroar.
[IV. 3. l]. [lorundr Go&i], f. Svartz, f. Lo&mundar, f. Sigfuss, f. Saemundar bins
Fro&a, f. Loptz, er atte f>6ru, d. Magnus konungs Berbeins, beirra s. Jon, f.
Szmundar, ok Pals bps ok Sigur&ar, f. Jons i Ase, f. SalgerSar, m. Steinunnar
[Hauk's wife],
15 [IV. 9. i]. (Skegg-Brodda s.), beirra ss. voru beir Kolbeinn, er fyrr var nefndr,
ok Biarne, f. Biarna, f. Flosa, f. ValgerSar, m. Herra Erlenz, f. Hauks.
[IV. 11. 2~\. (Errobeins stiiips), f. Grims Glama6z, f. Ingiallz, f. Grims, f. beirra
Barkar ok Einars, f. Hallkotlu, er atti Rafn Sveinbiarnar ,s. : beirra dd., Steinunn,
m. Herra Rafns, ok Herdis, m. Ala, f. Steinunnar, er Haukr Erlenz s. atte. Borkr
2O Grims s. var f. Ragnhilldar, er Flosi Biarna s. atte. f>eirra born, Einarr, ok Biarni,
ok ValgerSr, m. herra Erlenz, f. Hauks. f>6rdis var ij d. Flosa, m. fru IngigerSar,
m. fru GuSninar, ok Hallberu abbadisar. Halla var d. Flosa, m. herra Kristoforus.
[V. 16. 6]. (Cearvals Ira konungs), |>orodz d. Go&a var Hcelga, m. Grims
Glomu&s, f. Ingiallz, f. Grims, f. Barkar, f. Ragnilldar, m. Valger8ar, m. herra Erlenz,
25 f. Hauks.
MANTISSA, p. 271, 11. 15-19, see the text.
N.B. The Christne Saga has none.
II.
S. = SlurIu-book. Editor's pedigree insertions.
[Bk. I. 11. a], (f. f>6r8ar i Reykjaholte), f. Solva, f. f>6r8ar, f. Magnus, f. f>6r&ar,
f. Helgu, m. GuSnyjar, m. Sturlu ss.
3° [II. 5. 8]. f. £>6rdisar, m. |>6r&ar, f. Sturlu i Hvammi [ins Gamla, H.].
[II. 15. 10]. See text.
[II. 20. 2]. (Son Gils var £>6r6r) hann atte Vigdise Svertings d. : beirra s. var
Sturla i Hvammi [Hvamm-Sturla, H.].
[II. 23. 2]. See text.
[I
35 [III. 11. 2]. (m. Botolfs), f. f>6rdisar, m. Helgu, m. Gu3nyjar, m. Sturlu ss.
[III. 16. 5], (f. Svertings), f. Vigdisar, m. Sturlu i Hvammi [Hvamm-Sturlu, H.].
III. 16. 10]. (f. f>6ri3ar), m. j>6rdisar, m. Vigdisar, m. Sturlu i Hvammi
[Hvamm-Sturlu, H.].
[IV. 3. i]. (Hollu lorundard.) : beirra born voru bau Flosi prestr okTorfi prestr,
40 Einarr Bruor, ok Gu3run er fjor&r Sturlu s. atti, ok Gu5run, er Einarr Berg^ors s.
atte, ok Helga, m. SigriSar Sigvatz d.
[IV. 12. 2]. (f. Gu6ninar), m. |>6rdisar, m. Helgu, m. Gu8nyjar, m. Sturlu ss.
[IV. 14. 4]. (Ottars Hval-roar), f. Gu&laugar, m. f>orger8ar, m. Iarnger8ar, m.
Valger8ar, m. Bo8vars, f. GuSnyjar, m. Sturlu ss.
45 [IV. 14. 5, n.]. m. Li6tz, f. Iarnger8ar, m. ValgerSar, m. Bo6vars, f. Gu&nyjar,
m. Sturlu ss. (A whole suite is here interpolated.}
[IV. 17. 4]. (f. Botolfs), f. f>6rdisar, m. Helgu, m. GuSnyjar, m. Sturlu ss.
III.
M. = Mela-bok. Pedigrees editorial, 41 insertions.
[Bk. V. 13. 2]. (Biarna ens spaka), f. Skeggja, f. Markus Logsogomannz, f. Val-
ger&ar, m. Boftvars, f. |>6r8ar prestz, f. |>orleifs i Gordum, ok Markus 4 Melum,
50 ok Bo&vars i Bae.
II. Should be, f. Ulfs orgo8a, f. Svartz.
ADDED PEDIGREES. 641
Log-skapti var f. f>orsteins holmundz (1), f. Gunnhildar, m. lodisar, m. Vilborgar,
m. Markus, f. Snorra a Melum.
[V. 13. 5]. (m. f>orleifs Beiskalda), f. AlfgerSar, m. f>orlaks, f. Kctils prestz,
f. Herdisar, m. barna Pols biskops.
[V. 14. 7]. (Geirr Go3e), hann var f. Vigdisar, m. |>orsteins, f. Botolfs, f. |>6r- 5
disar, m. Helgu, m. |>6r8ar prestz, f. Markus at Melum, ok f>orbiarnar \1read £or-
leifs] at Melum.
[V. 15. 2]. Oddr Hallkels s. var f. lodisar, m. Vilborgar, m. Markus, f. Mela-
Snorra.
[II. 8. l]. (VSlaugo), Eyrlygs d. fra Esjuberge : beirra d. f>6ri&r, m. Illuga bins to
Svarta, f. Hermundar, f. Hreins, f. Styrmis, f. Hreins abota, f. Valdisar, m. Snorra a
Melum, f. Hallberu, er Markus f>6r8ar s. atte.
[II. 4. i]. (langa tima) bans (Egils) son var fiorsteinn, f. Hriflu, f. Egils, f. Skiila,
f. |>or8ar, f. Bo8vars, f. Jjor&ar prestz, f. Markus 4 Melum, ok . . larnger&ar er herra
Erlendr Sterki atte; beirra d. Valger&r (M* citing 'Landnama' in the margin; in 15
t, compiled out o/M. and H., a slip of the lost leaf in H. then remaining).
[II. 4. 14]. (j>orlaks ens Auoga), f. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu, er atte Snorri Markus-
son a Melum.
[II. 5. 4]. Steinn f>orfinnz s. var f. Arnoru, m. Hallbiargar, m. Oddnyjar,
m. Geirlaugar, m. Snselaugar, m. Markus a Melum. 2O
[II. 6. 4]. Hun (Hallveig) var m. Gu&ri&ar, m. Biarnar, f. Steinunnar, m. Ketils,
f. f>orlaks, f. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu er Snorri Markusson a.
[II. 10. 5]. Snorra Goda, f. Halldors, f. Snorra, f. Gu8runar, m. Hreins ab6ta,
f. Valdisar, m. Snorra, f. Hallberu, er atte Markus a Melum.
[II. 15. 3]. (Ulugi enn Svarte), f. Hermundar, f. Hreins, f. Styrmis, f. Hreins 25
abota, f. Valdisar, m. Snorra, f. Hallberu, er Markus f>6r8ar s. atte.
[II. 15. 4]. jpeirra d. var Gu8ri8, er atte Karlsefne : beirra s. var Biorn, f. Stein-
unnar, m. Ketils, f. f>orlaks, f. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu, er Snorri Markus s. atte.
[II. 16. i]. f. Hallz, f. Yngvilldar, m. Gu&nyjar, m. £>orleiks, f. fjorleifs Beiskalda,
f. Alfei&ar, m. |>orlaks, f. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu er Snorre Markus s. atte. 30
[II. 17. 6]. Yri, m. Odda, f. JJorbiarnar, f. jporger&ar, m. Odda, f. f>orgils, f. Hal-
beru, m. Hallz, f. f>uri8ar, m. Hallberu, er atte Markus £or&ar s.
[II. 19. i]. (Hnappraz), bans s. var Are er Reyknesingar eru fra komnir, f. |>or-
gils, f. Ara, f. Hallberu, m. f>orgils, f. Hallberu, m. Hallz, f. f>uri&ar, m. Hallberu
er Markus f>or8ar s. atti. 35
[II. 21. 2]. (m. Co&rans), f. Herdisar, m. Alfei&ar, m. f>orlaks, f. Ketils prestz,
f. Helgu, er atte Snorri Markus s.
[III. 2. 3], Son Ei&ar einn bet J>6rhallr, f. Ei3s, f. }porhalldz, f. Oddnyjar, m.
Geirlaugar, m. Snaelatigar, m. Markus a Melum.
[III. 5. 3]. f>orkell Krafla var f. Arnors, f. Ragnei&ar, m. Orms, f. f>orleiks, 40
f. J>orleifs Beiskialda, f. Alfei&ar, m. |>orlaks, f. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu er Snorri atte,
Markus son.
[III. 6. 3]. Halldora bet d. Hunrau9ar, m. Vigdisar, m. Ulfhe8ins, f. Rafns,
f. Hallberu, m. Valdisar, m. Snorra, f. Hallberu er atti Markus |>6r&ar s. a Melum.
[III. 6. 6]. (f. Eyiolfs) Halta, f. {jorsteins, f. Gu&mundar gasi, f. Eyjolfs, f. Gu&- 45
laugar, m. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu er atte Snorre Markus s.' a Melum.
Repealed 7. i.
[III. 7. 4]. (f. Kolfinno), m. Hallberu, m. Hallz, f. {>uri8ar, m. Hallberu er atte
Markus f>or&ar s. a Melum.
[III. 11. 2]. Son Arnors (Biarnar s., f>or6ar s.), var Elldiarn, f. Hallz, f. Ragn- 5°
hildar, m. Rafns, f. Hallberu, m. Valdisar, m. Snorra, f. Hallberu, er atti Markus,
J>6r8ar s. a Melum (by the compiler inserted in a wrong place; it belongs to Arnorr
Kerlingarnef, and is repeated in its due place under Bard Sudreying (12. 3) : ' beirra
s. var Eldiarn,' etc.).
I. lodisar] emend, according to line 8 ; Godunar, M*. a. Markus] emend. ;
Magnus, M*. 3, Alfger8ar] read Alfeidar. 4. f. Herd.] emend. ; z Herd.,
M*. 8. Markus] emend. ; Magnus, M*. -," 34. Hallz] Haralldz, veil.
41. Emend.; {>orlaks prestz z Ketils, M*. 50. Biorns, M*.
VOL. I. T t
642 ADDED PEDIGREES. [BK. m.
[III. 14. 4!. (f>orsteins Ranglatz), f. Ketils, f. f>orldks, f. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu
er atte Snorri Markus s. a Melum.
[III. 15. 6]. (f)6rarinn), f. Falka, f. J>6rarens, f. SigriSar, m. |>6r5ar, f. BoSvars,
f. {>or8ar, f. Markus a Melum.
5 [III. 15. 8]. Einarr Au&unnar s. atte Valgeroe Runolfs d. ; beirra son Eyjolfr, er
atte Hallberu, f><5roddz d. hialms, ok bioggo bau a lorunnar-stooum langa aevi, en
sidan 4 Mo&ru-vollum : HallfriSr var d. Einars Eyjolfs s., m. Halldors, f. Snorra,
f. Gu8riinar, m. Hreins abota, f. Valdisar, m. Snorra, f. Hallberu er atte Markus
|>6r&ar s.
10 [HI. 16. 2]. (Asolfs i Hofoa), f. Odda, f. Grims, f. Halldoru, m. Markus, f. Val-
gerSar, m. Bo8vars, f. J>6r8ar, f. Markus a Melum.
[III. 16. 5]. (Finnboga ens Ramma), f; Narfa, f. Ingvilldar, m. lodisar, m. Haulln,
m. Yngvildar, m. f>orgilsar, f. Geirnyjar, m. Valger&ar, m. Helgu er atte Snorri Markus
s. a Melum.
15 [III. 19. 5]. (Hallberu), m. Valdisar, m. Snorra, f. Hallberu, er atte Markus
JborSar s. a Melum.
[III. 22. 6]. (Laugarbrecku-Einarr), f. Hallveigar, m. Gu&ri&ar, m. Biarnar,
f. Steinunnar, m. Ketils, f. J>orlaks, f. Ketils prestz, f. Helgu, er atti Snorri Markus
s. a Melum.
20 [IV. 1. 3]. (|>orsteinn enn Hviti), hon var m. {jorgils, f. Helga, f. Biarna, f. Yng-
villdar, m. Amunda, f. Gu&ninar, m. {>6rdisar, m. Helgu, m. |>6roar prestz, f.
Markus a Melum.
[IV. 2. 3], Gunnhilldr var m. [Grfms, f.] Halldoru, m. Markuss, f. ValgerSar,
m. Bo&vars, f. Jjor8ar prestz, f. Markus a Melum.
25 [IV. 3. 2]. Hans (Lytings) s. var Geitir, f. {>orkels, f. RagneiSar, m. Hollu,
m. Botolfs, f. fjordisar, m. Helgu, m. J>6r8sr prestz, f. Markus a Melum.
[IV. 4. 2]. Iorei8r var d. J>i8randa, m. fjorsteins, f. Gu8ri8ar, m. Rannveigar,
m. Salger&ar, m. Gu&ninar, m. Hreins abota, f. Valdisar, m. Snorra, f. Hallberu, er
atte Markus JiorSar s. a Melum.
30 [IV. 5. 3]. (daetr iii), Yngvildr var ein, hun var m. f>orsteins, f. Amunda, f. Gu8-
runar, m. Jiordisar, m. Helgu, m. £>6r8ar prestz, f. Markus a Melum.
[IV. 6. 3]. (Sveinbiarnar), f. {>orsteins, f. Botolfs, f. |>6rdisar, m. Helgu, m.
f>6r&ar prestz, f. Markus a Melum.
[IV. 12. 2]. (f. Go8runar), m. {>6rdisar, m. Helgu, m. f>6r3ar prestz, f. Markus
35 a Melum.
E1V. 14. 5 n.]. (f. Gu6nyjar, m. Sturlu ss.) ok f. J>6r8ar prestz, f. Markus a Melum.
IV. 16. l]. (Lo8mundar ens Gamla), |>6r8r het son Surtz or Kirkjubae, f. Gu8-
runar, m. {>6ru, m. f>orsteins holmunz, f. Gunnhildar, m. lodisar, m. Vilborgar,
m. Magnus, f. Snorra, f. Hallberu, er atte Markus f>6r8ar s. a Melum.
4° [IV. 16. 3]. Hann (Eysteinn) var f. fiorkels, f. f>orsteins fra Keldu-Gmipe, f. f>or-
i8ar, m. Alofar, m. Gu&ninar, m. f>orvalldz, f. IngiriSar, m. AstriSar, m. Ingi-
biargar, m. |>uri3ar, m. Hallberu, er atte Markus |>6roar s. a Melum.
[IV. 19. l]. |>6ra Steins d., m. Surtz, var m. Jjorsteins, f. Gunnhildar, m. lodisar,
m. ViJborgar, m. Magnus, f. Snorra, f. Hallberu er atte Markus |>or&ar s. a Melum.
4. f>6roddz] emend. ; fiorolfs, M*. 23. Grims, f.] om. Cd. 43. m.
Surtz] emend. ; systir M*.
INDEX.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
Names of settlers are printed in italics ; Celtic settlers have a star before their
name. The references are to book, ch., and paragraph (II. 5. 6 = Landnama,
Book II, ch. 5, paragr. 6), where possible ; otherwise to page (and line). Gen.
= Genealogies, pp. 237-52. Th.= the Thorsness Settlement, pp. 252-66.
Mant. = Mantissa, pp. 266-77. Lib. = Libellus, pp. 287-306. Nj. = Njal,
pp. 364-8. Cr. = Cristne Saga, pp. 376-406. Thorv.= Thorwald, pp. 407-12.
Hv. = Hungrvaca, pp. 425-58. f>orl. = fjorlaks Saga, pp. 458-502. Pol.
= Pols Saga, pp. 502-34. lo. = loans Saga, pp. 535-67. Od. = Oddaverja-
f>attr, pp. 569-91. Gm.= Godmund, pp. 606-15. Ch.= Charters, pp. 630-8.
Abbreviations: b. ^brother. d.= daughter. f. = father. s. = son.
m.= mother. w.= wife. For names not under K see C.
Abraham, an Armenian (Greek ?) bishop,
Mant. 6. I : Lib. 8. a.
Absalon, archbishop of Lund, Pol. 3. 2 ;
7. 3 ; 14. 5 ; 15. 2.
Adalbert, archbishop of Bremen, Hv.
I. 3; I. 5 : lo. i. 2. (See also
Albertus.)
-Adam (the first man), I. 3. 6.
Adrianus II, Pope in Rome, I. I. I.
ASisl at Uppsala, Lib. 306. 9.
Agnar Ragnarsson LoSbrokar, Mant.
5- I.
Agne, early king, Lib. 306. 7.
Alafr Cvaran, see (5leifr.
Albertus, bishop of Bremen, Mant. 3. 2 :
Cr. 3. I. (See also Adalbert.)
Aldis Conalsd6tter en Barreyska, II. 15.
14 : V. 13. i : Gen. B. I.
Aldis (al. Asdis) CVeigsdotter Grettis,
. V. 4. 5; 13. 2.
Aleifr, see Oleifr.
Alexander, s. of Leo VI, Byzantine
emperor, I. I. I.
Alexander III, Pope, f>orl. 8. I.
Alexius, Byzantine emperor, Lib. 10. 12 :
Hv. 2. 16.
Alfarenn (al. Alfvarenn) Valason ens
Sterka, II. 5.9; 7. I ; 7. 3.
Alfdis Gamladotter, III. I. a'.
Alfeior Riinolfsdotter, Gen. B. 14.
Alfei&r, m. of |>6r8r Freysgooe, IV.
, 15- 3-
Alfei8r f>6rleifsdotter, p. 641. 3,
30, &c.
Alfgeirr of Alfgeirsvellir, III. 7. 5.
Alfgeirr SuSreyingr, II. 7. 5.
Alfger&r f>6rormsdotter, V. 13. 5.
Alfr enn Egdske Grimolfsson, V. 16.
5-6.
Alfr i Daolom Eysteinsson Meinfrets, II.
5.4; 15. 7; 15. II ; 19. 3;ai. I:
III. i. i: Gen. B. 11-12: Lib.
. 5- i.
Alfr or Ostu, f. of Eysteinn Meinfretr,
II. 15. 10 : III. i. i.
Alfr af Vors, II. 5. 6.
Alftfir5ingar, Th. 9. 3.
Alfvarenn, see Alfarenn.
Alof Arbot, d. of King Haraldr eun
Harfagre, IV. 14. I.
Alof Asbiarnardotter, Gen. B. 16.
Alof B»8varsd6tter af Vors, V. 14. 5 :
Gen. A. 13-14: B. 6-7: Mant. 5. 1 :
Cr. 7. i.
Alof, w. of Earl Asbiaorn Skerjablese,
d. of |>6rdr Vagg-ag&e, V. 15. I.
Alof Bitro-Oddadotter, Gen. B. II.
Alof Elli&a-skiaoldr 6feigsdotter, I. 10.
7 : III. 2. 3 : V. 3. 4.
Alof Eyjolfsd6tter, Od. 4. 2.
Alof, m. of Finnr Laogsaogoma8r, V.
16. 10.
Alof Go&mundardotter, II. 15. 96 : Gen.
B. a.
Alof Ingolfsdotter, II. 28. 5.
Alof Ozurard6tter, Gen. B. 15.
Alof Ragnarsdotter Lo8br6kar, III. 4. 1 :
Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. i .
Alof Snorrad6tter Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
Alof |>6rgrimsd6tter, II. 16. 2.
T t 2
644
INDEX.
Alof |>6ri8ard6tter, p. 642. 40.
Alof f>6rsteinsd6tter Bao&varssonar, Gen.
B. 15.
Alof |>6rsteinsd6tter Rau&s, II. 14. I ;
14-5-
Alrekr, early king, Lib. 306. 7.
Alrekr Hrappsson, IV. i. 4.
Alrekr f>6rm68arson, III. 12. 7.
Amunde Aniason, smith, Pol. 5. 2 ; 9 2;
. I5- 3-
Amunde Go&mundarson, Ch. 635.
Amunde f>6rgeirsson, II. 22. 6.
Amunde f>6rsteinsson Sioo-Hallssonar,
IV. 12. 2.
An Amarson Hyrno, IV. 12. I ; 13. I :
f (cf. Gen. B. 16).
An Bogsveiger, II. 22. i : III. 5. I :
Gen. B. 5.
AnofHraun, II. 8. 5.
An of Kirkiofell, II. 8. 5.
An enn Ramme, IV. 10. I.
An Raudfeldr Grlmsson LoOinkinna,
II. 22. 2-4.
An {joressoii or Garde, III. 20. 2.
Anacletus II, Pope, Hv. 4. 1 1 : f>orl.
i. i.
Ane of Ana-brecka, II. 4. 8.
Ane Avallzon, II. 13. I.
Are Biarnarson, Pol. 15. 2.
Are, follower of Egill Colsson, V. 7. 7.
Are Eyjolfsson, Od. 4. 2.
Are Lo&mundarson, IV. 19. 3.
Are Marsson a Reykjaholum, II. 2. 1 ;
6.5; 11.7; 15.11519. 1-3: V.4.6:
Gen. A. 38: B. 11-12, 14: Cr.
i. 2.
Are Sursson, II. 22. 8.
Are |>i68arsson, III. n. 4.
Are f>6rgilsson enn Fro&e, II. 12. 6: V.
I 1. 6 ; 17. i : Gen. A. 36 : B. 14 :
fh. 7. 4: Lib. 306. 18 : Cr. 9. 2;
10. 2 ; ro. 8 : Pol. 14. 6 : lo. 6. i.
Are f>6rgilsson af Reykjanese, Gen. B.
10. 15 : p. 641. 34.
Are f>6rgilsson enn Sterke, Gen. B. 14.
Are (al. An) jjorsteinsson Cleggia, IV.
9. I.
Are f>6rvarzson, III. 15. 8: Pol. 6. 3.
Arenbiorn herser or FiaorSom, II. 2. I :
III. I3. 2.
Arenbiorn herser f>6resson, II. 2. I.
Arna (?) J>6rke!sdotter, Mant. I. 7.
Arnalldr, bishop of Greenland, Mant.
6.1.
Arnalldr, b. of Ssemundr enn Sudreyske,
III. 5. 12.
Arnalldr Saemundarson ens Su8reyska,
III. 7. i ; II. a.
Arnaldus, patriarch of Jerusalem, Lib.
10. 12 : Cr. 10. 9. (See also
Arnhallr.)
Arnbiaorg Campa-Grimsdotter, II. 15. 13:
HI. I?- 3-
Arnbiaorg of Arnbiargarlaekr, II. 3. 5.
Arnbiaorg Haof&a - f>6i8ardotter, III.
11. 2.
Arnbiaorg RaSormsdotter, IV. 17.4: V.
9.8.
Arnbiaorn Asbrannzson or Breidavik, II.
ii. 6.
Arnbiaorn (al. Arinbiaorn) 6leifsson
Lang-hals, II. 3. 7 : IV. 3. i ; 8. 2.
Arnbiaorn Sletto- or Sleito-Biarnarson,
II. 15. 9 : III. 9. 2 ; ii. 2.
Arndls en Au6ga Steinolfsddtter, II.
18. i ; 30. 2 : Gen. B. 9.
Arndis Geirmundardotter Heljarskinns,
Gen. B. 9. n.
Arndis HeSinsdotter, III. 9. I.
Arndis Styrbiarnardotter, III. 6. 6.
Arndis |>6rkelsdotter. III. 21. 2.
Arne, master-smith, Hv. 5. 5.
Arne Arnason, Gen.B. 13.
Arne Arnmodsson, Gen. B. 1 3.
Arne Biarnarson, priest, Hv. 3. 12.
Arne Magnusson, Ch. 635.
Arne Torfuson, I. *]. 5.
Arne f>6rlaksson, bishop of Skalholt,
II. 22. 6: Ch. 637-8.
Arneidr Asbiarnardotter Skerja-Blesa, IV.
4. 2 : V. 15. i.
Arnfridr Sletto-Biarnardotter, III. 9. 2.
Arngeirr enn Austrsene, III. 18. I.
Arngeirr Bersason, II. 4. 3 ; 30. I.
Arngeirr Hvasse £>6rm6darson, III.
12.7.
Arngeirr d Sletto, III. 22. 3-4.
Arngeirr Spak-Bao&varsson, Cr. 2. 3.
Arnger&r Asbrannzdotter, V. 13. 6.
ArngerSr Ski6adotter, III. 12. 7.
ArngerSr {>6rbiarnard6tter, II. 18. 2 ;
28. i.
ArngerSr f>6rkelsdotter, I. 6. 6.
Arngrimr Goftmundarson, I. 7. 5.
Arngrimr Gofte Helgason, II. 3. 2.
Arngrimr Saebiarnarson Gofta, V. 4. 7.
Arngrimr Jjorsteinsson, V. ii. 3.
Arngunnr Hamundarddtter, IV. 7. 2, 15.
i : Gen. A. 5.
Arngunnr |>orsteinsd6tter Dranga-karls,
V. 7. 2.
Arnhallr (= Arnaldus), patriarch of
Jerusalem, Hv. 2. 16.
Ami, see Arne.
Amis abote Biarnarson Enska, II.
22. 6.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
645
Arnkatla, w. of Helge Ey]>j6fsson, II.
22. 3.
Arnkatla fjoroarddtter, II. 15. 8.
Arnkatla f>6rsteinsd6tter, IV. 19. 3.
Arnkell Gode J>6r61fsson Baegifotz, II. 7.
6; 11.5-6: Th. 8. 3.
Arnlaugr i Arnlaugsfir&e, II. 12. 9.
* Arnleif, sister of Svart-cell, I. 6. 5.
Arnleif Haof5a-f>6r8ard6tter, III. n. a.
Arnleif Illogaddtter Kamma, II. u. 7.
Arnleif Jj6rdard6tter Gellis, II. n. 7.
Arnlidtr Jioroddzson Hialms, III. 14.
19.
Arnniddr, ancestor of the Arnmce&Iingar,
Gen. B. 13.
Arnni65r enn Gamle f>6rgrimsson, II.
15. 10.
Arnmo&r HeSinsson, III. 3. i.
Arnmoor iarl Nerei&sson, V. 16. 4.
Arnmodr enn RauOe fjorbiarnarson, II.
20. 9 ; 21. 3.
Arnmodr enn Skialge f>6rkellsson, III.
7.4.
Arnoddr Olafsson Becks, III. 12. 6.
Arnoddr Sletto-Biarnarson, III. 9. a.
Arnora Gunnbiarnard6tter, II. 15. 7.
Arn6ra Laugarbrecko-Einarsd6tter, II. 6.
5 ; 15. 4 (erroneously called Lon-
Einarsdotter).
Arndra Steinsddtter, p. 641. 19.
Arnora f>droardotter Gellis, II. 17. 8.
Arnora fjdrgeirsd otter ens 6&a,IlI.l2. 4.
Arndrr Arndisarson, Thorv. 5.
Arnorr, f. of Asbiaorn, II. 6. 5 : Cr. 10. IO.
Arnorr, s. of Birna, II. 21. I.
Arnorr enn G68e Steinolfsson Rau&asingr,
III. 14. 4.
Arnorr Herlaugsson, V. 16. 9.
Arnorr Hriitzson, II. 15. 10.
Arnorr Hynefr f>droddzson, III. I. 2.
Arnorr Kerlingar-nef Biarnarson, III. II.
2 ; 12. 3 : Cr. I. 2 : p. 414.
Arnorr Nafar-Helgason, III. 12. 2.
Arnorr Ornolfsson, IV. 18. 6.
Arndrr Skefilsson i Gaongo-Skar&e, III.
12. 2.
Arn6rr Jadresson, III. 15. 10.
Arnorr {>drgrimsson, III. a I. I.
Arnorr £>drkelsson kraofio, p. 641. 40.
Arnrior He&insddtter, III. 18. I.
Arnsteinn in Axefirth, p. 320.
Arnsteinn Go&e Ketilsson, III. 22. 2.
ArnJ)iofr i Cryso-vik, V. 16. 10.
Arn))6ra borsteinsddtter Tialdstzftings,
V. 8. 6.
ArnJ)6rr the Eastman, Od. 6. 5.
Arnj>ru8r Arenbianiard6tter, II. 2. I.
Asa Hrolfsdotter Rau8skeggs, see ./Esa. .
Asbiaorg (al. Asborg) Oddzddtter, V.
7- 9-
Asbiaorn, f. of Alof, Gen. B. 16.
Asbiaorn Arnorsson, II. 6. 5: Cr. IO. 10.
Asbiaorn enn Auoge Harftarson, II. 2.4;
15. 3 : III. a. 3.
Asbiaorn Au&unnarson, II. 8. 5.
Asbiaorn Detti-ass Eyvindarson, III.
16. 5.
Asbiaorn Heyangrs-Biarnarson, IV. 15.
i; 15. 3: V. 17. 2: Gen. A, 35.
Asbixtrn Hrafnkelsson, IV. 6. 3.
Asbiaorn Ketilsson ens Fiflska, II. 21. I :
IV. 1 6. I ( = Gen. A. 23, Asbiaoru
J>6rsteinsson Ketilssonar ?).
Asbiaorn Lo&inhaofSe, IV. 5. 4: Cr. 8. 7.
Asbiaorn Myrkarskalle Hrossbiarnarson,
Gen. A. 33.
Asbioorn Ofeigsson Grettis, V. 4. 5.
Asbisorn Ozararson, V. 16. 12.
AMaorn Reyrketilsson, V. 3. 6.
Asbiaorn iarl Skeria-Blese, IV. 4. a : V.
< J5- I-
Asbiaorn Vodve Ceallacsson, II. 16. 1-2.
Asbiaorn |>6rarensson, IV. 5. 4.
Asbiaorn f>6rsteinsson, Gen. A. 23 : Cr.
. 4-3-
Asbirningar, Gen. B. 13.
Asborg, see Asbiaorg.
Asbrandr at Kambe i Brei&avik, II. 7. 2 ;
ii. 6.
Asbrandr Narfason, III. 12. 10-11.
Asbrandr, f. of j>6rbrandr, Gen. A. n.
Asbrandr f>6rbrannzson Harallzsonar
Hrings, III. 3. I.
Asbrandr f>6rbrandzson ftorbiarnanottar
ens tiarga, V. 13. 6.
Asdis Bardardotter, II. 7. 2.
Asdis Knattard otter, I. 7. 2.
Asdis Ofeigsddtter, see Aldis.
Asdis {jorgrimsd6tter (al. |>6rm68s-
dotter), 11. 23. 2 ; 24. 1-2.
Ase herser Ingiallzson, II. 5. I : V.
11.4.
Ase herser, f. of Veftrar-Grfmr, II. 14. 3.
Asgautr Asmundarson, V. 9. 10 : Cr.
8. 2.
Asgeirr Audunnarson Asgeirssonar, III.
4. i : Gen. B. 4.
Asgeirr Austmanna-skelmer, V. 12. 2.
Asgeirr Ceartansson, II. 5. 9.
Asgeirr Cneif Oleifsson, V. 3. 2-3 : Io.
I. I.
Asgeirr Erpsson, II. 15. 7.
Asgeirr Gizorarson, Hv. 2. 19.
Asgeirr Gn'msson, V. 12. 4.
Asgeirr of Hamar, II. 3. 4.
Asgeirr Knattarson i Vatz-fir&e, II. 15.
646
INDEX.
96; 18. a: III. 6. 4: Gen. B. 2:
Cr. i. a.
Asgeirr RauSfeldr HerjoIfsson,III. 14.6;
14. lo-n.
Asgeirr, the slayer of Samr Barkarson,
II. 10. 5.
Asgeirr Ulfsson, V. 14. 7 : Gen. A. 14.
Asgeirr Vestarsson of Eyre, II. 8. I ; 9.
4 ; 10. 4 : Th. 7. 2-3 ; 9. 3.
Asgeirr ./E&e-collr Audunnarson (al.
Onundarson TWotar), II. 15. 9; 15.
14 ; 29. i : III. 4. I : Gen. B. 4-5.
Asgerdr Asksdotter ens fimdlga, I. IO.
7= v- 3-3-5: Gen. A. 8-9; II.
Asger&r Biarnardotter, II. 4. I.
Asger&r Haof&a-f>6r8ard6tter, III. II. 2.
Asger8r Ketilsdotter ens Au3ga, V. 3. 6.
Asgerdr Oddzddtter Miova, V. 9. 4.
Asgrimr Ellida-Grimsson, III. 15. 5:
V. 7. 8: Gen. A. 13: Cr. i. a; 8.3:
,P- 312.
Asgrimr Ondottzson Krdko, III. 15. 2-
5 : Gen. A. 13.
Asgrimr Ulfsson, V. 8. 1-2.
Asgrimr f>6rhallzson, Mant. I. 7.
Ashildr, w. of 6lafr Tvennumbrune, V.
i a. 3-4.
Askell, archbishop of Lund, Hv. 4. 9 ;
5-3J 5- 12.
Askell Go3e Eyvindarson (al. Ketilsson
HaorBska), III. 19. i; 19. 4 : V.
17. 4.
*Askell Hnocan Duffaksson (al.
Dofnials son), IV. 17. 5 : V. 9. 10
(Asgeirr).
Askell Olm63sson ens Gamla, Gen. B.
15-16.
Askell Ormsson ens Au&ga, V. 9. 5.
Askell Osvifsson, Cr. 3. 6.
Askell Tiorfe (al. Torfe), III. 17. 4.
Askell f>6resson, III. 17. a.
Askr enn 6malge, V. 3. 3-4 : Gen. A. 8
(Ase, Ar).
Aslakr Aurgo&e Hrafnsson, IV. 17. 5 ;
18. 3 ; 18. 4.
Aslakr Bifra-Kare Anarson, IV. 13. I :
Gen. B. 16 (Arnarson).
Aslakr Fitja-skalle Askelsson, Gen. B.
15-16.
Aslakr |>6rbergsson (al. Hroarsson) of
Langadale, II. 6. 4; II. 7; 12. 2; 13.
i : Th. 9. 3.
Aslaug Sigur&ard6tter Fafnesbana, Gen.
B. 12 : Mant. 5. I.
Aslaug Sigur&ardotter Orms-i-Auga,
Mant. 5. a.
Asleif f>6rgilsd6tter, V. 9. 3 ; 9. 6.
Asleikr Biarnarson larnsiSo, III. II. I.
Asmundr Askelsson Hnocans, V. 9. 10.
Asmundr Atlason, II. 5. 9-10.
Asmundr under Gnupe, III. 5. 2 ; 5. 6.
Asmundr Haero-langr |>6rgrimsson, II.
39. I : III. 20. 2 : Gen. B. 4-5.
Asmundr, f. of Mar, II. 21. I.
Asmundr Ond6tlzson Krdko, III. 15. 2-
55 20. T.
Asmundr Ozurarson, IV. 3. 8.
Asmundr Skegglauss 6feigsson, V. 4. 5.
Asmundr Sveinbiarnarson, V. 16. 12.
Asmundr |>6rfinnsson, II. 21. I.
Asmundr, s. of |>6rger6r |>6rbiarnar-
dotter, II. 4. 13.
Asmundr {jorgestzson, II. II. 8.
Asny Flosadotter, V. 9. i-a.
Asny Vestarsdotter, V. 4. 5 ; 4. 7.
Asny Viga-Sturlodotter, II. 20. 2; 23. 2.
*Asolfr Alscic Conalsson, I. 7. 3-6.
Asolfr Flose Vemundarson i HaofSa, II.
15. II : III. 16. 2 (Verm-); 17. 3:
IV. 2. 3.
Asolfr, f. of Gooriin, II. 21. I.
Asta Go&brannzdotter Kiilo, m. of St.
6lafr, II. 29. i : III. 4. I : Gen. B.
5 : Mant. 5. I.
Astri&r Eiriksdotter, m. of King Olafr
Tryggvason, Gen. B. 5-6 : Mant. 5.1:
Cr. 7. i.
Astri8r Hrolfsdotter hersess, II. 9.4; 7. 3.
Astriflr Hrutzdotter, II. 15. 10.
Astri&r IngiriSardotter, p. 642. 40.
Astri8r Mannvitz-brecka M63olfsdotter,
IV. 7. 3; 15.6.
Astri8r Sloeki-drengr Bragadotter, II. 2. 1.
Astri8r Sveinsdotter, m. of King Svein
of Denmark, lo. 2. I ; a. 2.
Astri&r Vigfussdotter, m. of Eirekr 4
Ofro-stao8om ( = next?), Gen. B. 6.
Astri&r Vigfussdotter af Vors, III. 14. 4 :
Mant. 5. I.
AstriSr f>6rgeirsdotter, III. 3. I.
Astri&r |>6rvallzdotter Holbarka, IV.
. 5-4-
Asvalldr, see Osvaldr.
Asvalldr Ulfsson, II. 12. I ; 28. 3.
Asvaor Brynjolfsdotter, IV. 4. 3.
Asvaor Herjolfsdotter, IV. 5. 4.
Asvaor Oddbiarnardotter, V. 4. 3.
Asvaor 6feigsdotter, V. 4. 5.
Asvaor f>6resdotter, IV. 3. i : Gen.
A. 28.
Atle or Atleyjo, II. 5. 5.
Atle Asmundarson Atlasonar, II. 5. lo.
Atle Asmundarson Haero-langs, Gen.
B. 5-
Atle, a freedman of Geirmundr Heljar-
skiun, II. 17. 6; 25. I.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
647
Atle Hasteinsson, V. n. a ; 12. 2.
Atle Haognason, II. 22. 5.
Atle Haoscullzson, II. 22. 5.
Atle Hnitzson, II. 15. 10.
Atle Illingr, III. 14. 6.
Atle iarl enn Mi6ve, 1. 3. 2 : V. n. 1-2 ;
17. 2 : Mant. 5. 2.
Atle prestr, Pol. 5. 2.
Atle enn Ramme Eilifsson, III. 6. 6 ; II.
2 : Gen. A. 32 : Cr. 1. 1 : Thorv. 5-6.
Atle enn Raude Ulfsson, II. 12. I ; 19, i ;
19. 5 ; 20. 2 : Gen. A. 38.
Atle Skidason ens G.unla, III. 6. 6 ;
7- 4-
Atle Tannason, II. 18. I.
Atle Valason, II. 5. 9.
Atle |>6rdarson, II. n. 5.
Audolfr a Audolfs-staodom, III. 6. 1-2.
AuOolfr at Bagisd, III. 14. 19.
. -dftfe en niupf"'*<{f' K~"il'((if'ff"'i I.
4!^: ll. 14. 1—15. 7; 15. 11-15:
V. 17. 2 ; 17. 5 : Gen^A 35 (Udr en
Diupiidga) : Th. IrTTT 4 ; 5. 2 ;
6. 3 : Lib. 2. i ; 305. 15.
Au6r Eyvindardotter, IV. 18. 2: Gen.
A. 4 ; 10 (Unnr), 25 (U8r).
Audr f varsdotter Vidfadma, Gen. Ai I.
Au8r 6lafsd6tter lafna-collz, II. 22. 5.
Au8r Vesteinsdotter, w. of Gisle Sursson,
II. 22. 3 ; 22. 7-8.
Au8r, w. of |>6rarenn Svarte of Mava-
hli8, II. 7. 6.
Au8r Raudsson, I. 10. 5.
Audunn Asgeirsson a Asgeirs-a, III. 4. 1 :
Gen. B. 4.
Audunn Asgeirsson AuSunnarsonar, III.
4. I : Gen. B. 4.
Audunn Geit, earl, III. 15. 2.
AuSunn Ketilsson Einhenda, V. 9. 3 ;
9.6.
Audunn enn Rau3e, IV. 14. 6.
Audunn Rotinn |>6rolfsson Smiors, III.
15. 8: Gen. A. 32.
Audunn Sksokoll Biarnarson, III. 4. I
5. 15: V. 17. a: Gen. B. 4-5;
Mant. 5. I.
Audunn Smidkelsson, I. 10. 2 : II. 2. 2.
Audunn Stode (or State) Valason, II. 5.
9 ; 8. I ; 8. 3-5.
Audunn f>6roarson, I. 7. I.
Au&unn |mnn-carr, V. 9. 3.
Augurr i Camba-kisto Hrodgeirsson, V.
JI.fr
Aun enn Gamle, Lib. 306. 8.
Avallde Ingiallzson, see Skegg-Avallde.
Avalldr Ongt-i-brioste, II. 13. I.
*Avangr, an Irish settler, I. 7. I.
Axlhegingar, III. 8. 4.
Baldvini, King of Jerusalem, Lib. ro. 2 :
Cr. 10. 9: Hv. 2. 1 6.
Balke Blaingsson, I. 9. a : II. 4. 3 ;
30. i : III. i. i ; 20. 5.
Ballseringar, Gen. B. 13.
Barde Gudmundarson, see Viga-Barde.
Bardr i Al Ketilsson, III. 6. 6: Gen.
A. 32 : Cr. I. I.
Bardr Atlason enn Svarte (al. Haoscollz-
son), II. 20. 8; 22. 5.
Bardr Bareksson, V. 3. 7.
Bardr Blaskeggr, see Baorkr Blatannar-
skegg.
Bardr Blaondo-horn, V. 3. 3.
Bardr, s. of Cecilia, II. 22. 6.
Bardr Collason, II. 7. a.
Bardr Herjolfsson, II. 12. 7: V. 16.
II.
Bardr Haofda-f>6rdarson, III. II. a.
Bardr Haoscullzson, II. 15. 8 : Gen.
A. 35-
Bardr laokulsson, III. 5. 13.
Bardr Ormsson, V. 15. 2.
Bardr Sudreyingr, III. 1 2. 3.
Bardr |>6rgeirsson at Mosftlle, V. 14. 7.
Bardr fjorleifsson^ I. 7. 5.
Bardverjar, III. 12. 4.
Barekr, f. of Bardr, V. 3. 7.
Barekr Sighvatzson, V. 5. 2.
Barna-J>6roddr Ormsson, III. 14. 12.
*Bangr Raadsson, V. 4. 4; 7. i-a :
Gen. 5.
Baugssyner, V. 7. 1-2 (see Gunnarr,
Eyvindr, Sniall-Steinn).
Beadmacr (al. Maddadr) King of the
Irish, II. 8. 5.
*Becan d Becans-stmSom, I. 7. 9.
Beda the venerable. Prolog.
Beinir Hialtason, II. 15. 7.
Beinir Mdsson (Marsson), II. 6. 2 : V.
13-4-
Beinir Sigurdarson, Hv. 5. 13.
Benedikt, b. of King Knut, Hv. a. 20.
Beolan, Scottish King, II. 9. 3.
Bera Egilsdotter Skalla-Grimssonar, V.
16. 6 : Cr, i. 5.
Bera latmundardotter ens Helga, Gen.
A. 32.
Bera Ormsd6tter, Cr. i. 5.
Bera Yngvarsdotter, II. 4. 12.
Berdlo-Kare Vemundarson, I. 8. I : IV.
3-6.
Berfirdingar, IV. 1 1. 6.
Bergdh Geirsdotter, I. 9. 6.
Bergdis, wife of Grimr Ingiallzson, II.
5. I.
Berglidt f>6resdotter, m. of Hakon iarl
enu Rike, IV. 14. I.
648
INDEX.
Bergr Gliro-Hallason, III. 22. I.
Bergr Gunnsteinsson, Gm. 612.
Bergr Vosteinsson, II. 23. I.
Bergr Vigtusson, III. 14. 4 : Mant.
5- I.
Bergr |>6rm68arson, II. II. 7.
Bergbora Colgrimsdotter, I. 7. 7.
Bergf>6ra Hrutzdotter, II. 15. 10.
Bergbora 6leifsdotter Pa, II. 15. 96:
Gen. B. 2.
Bergbora Skarphe&insdotter, Gen. A. 8 :
Nj. 367.
Bergporr Buckr Sveinsson, Gen. B. 16.
Berg{>6rr Brynjolfsson, V. 9. 3.
Bergb6rr Collzson, I. 6. 5 ; 1 1. 2.
Bergporr Hrafnsson, Laogsaogoma&r, Lib-
10. 8-10 : Cr. 10. 7: Hv. 3. 13.
Bergp6rr |>6rlaksson, II. 8. I.
Berse, s. of Dagrun, V. 6. 3.
Berse Dalcsson, Gen. B. 10.
Berse GoSlauss Balkason, II. 4. 3; 30. I.
Berse Halldorsson, f. of J>6rm6&r Col-
brtinarskald, II. 26. I.
Berse Halldorsson, priest, Pol. 15. 2.
Berse Ozorarson, IV 5. 2.
Berse (= Brese) |>6rm65arson, I. 7. 2 ;
10. i ; ii. i.
Bia&uch Cearvalsson, Gen. B. 15.
Bialfe (al. Bialke) a freedman of AsgeroT
Asksdotter, Gen. A. n.
Biargey Valbrannzdotter, II. 24. 8 ;
26. I.
Biarnar5r, see BiarnharSr.
Biarne BergJ>6rsson, p. 593.
Biarne Biarnason, IV. 3. i.
Biarne Brodd-Helgason, III. 8. I : IV.
3. i : Gen. A. 26 ; 28.
Biarne Flosason, IV. 3. I.
Biarne HallkeUson, V. 15. 2.
Biarne Hiislangr Skegg-Broddason, IV.
3. I : Mant. 4. 1-2.
Biarne Kolbeinsson, bishop of Orkney,
Pol. 13. I.
Biarne enn Spake |>6rsteinsson, V. 7. 9 ;
13. 2 : Lib. 10. 2.
Biarne Sturloson, II. I. 1-2.
Biarne f>6rbrannzson, II. 7. 2.
Biarneyja-Ketill, III. 22: 2.
Biarnhar&r enn Bokvise VilraSsson,
foreign bishop, Mant. 6. 1-2: Lib.
8. I : Hv. i. ii.
Biarnhardr enn Saxneske, foreign bishop,
Mant. 6. 1-2 : Lib. 8. I : Hv. I. ii.
Biarnhe&inn prestr Siguroarson, in Kirk-
jobae, I. 7. ii: Hv. 5. 13: |>orl.
5. i ; 6. 1-2 : Ch. 631.
Biartmar iarl : II. 22. 2.
Biartmar Anarson, II. 22. 3-4.
Biolan Vilbaldsson, IV. 17. 5.
Biolfr, sworn brother of Lodmundr
Gamle, IV. 9. 2 ; 10. I.
Biolloc Vilbaldsdotter, IV. 17. 5.
Biaorg Eyvindardotter Austmannz, II.
19. I.
Biaorg Isolfsdotter, IV. 18. 3.
Biaorn, abbot of Thvera, {>orl. 15. 2.
Biaorn enn Au3ge Geirleifsson, III. 14.14.
Biaorn Austmadr, II. 7. 5.
Biaorn enn Austrcene Ketilsson, I. 4. 5 :
II. 9. 1-3; 14.6; 16. i; 17. 6 : V. 17.
a: Gen. B. 3 ; 10 : Th. I. I ; 2. 1-3;
3. 2; 5. 1-2; 6. 1-3; 7.3; 9. 2.
Bisorn I BiarnarfirOe, II. 20. 7 ; 29. 2.
Biaorn Bla-taonn, IV. 13. 3.
Biaorn Baolverksson Blindinga-tri6no, II.
ii. 4: Th. 8. 2.
Biaorn Buckr, Mant. 5. 4.
Biaorn Buna Ve&rar-Grimsson, I. 4. I :
II. 14. i : IV. 15. i : V. 10. 4: Gen.
A. 13-14; 25; 32; 35; B. 357: Th.
I. i. i : Mant. 5. 5 : Thorv. 7.
Biaorn Byr&o-smioor Hroallzson, III.
11. i : Gen. A. 32.
Biaorn Cearleifsson, Hv. 3. 1 2.
Bisorn ofDahminne, see RauSa-Bisarn.
Biaorn Eiriksson, king of Sweden, I. I. I.
Biaorn enn Enske. II. 22. 6.
Biaorn, a thrall of Geirnmndr Heljar-
skinn, II. 17. 6.
Biaorn Gilsson, bishop of Holar, Hv. 4.
9; 5. i, &c. : Jjorl. 4. i : lo. 3. 3;
12. 5 : p. 594.
Bisorn Gniipa-Barftarson, IV. 15. 5.
Biaorn Goll-beri, I. 6. 4 ; 6. 6 ; 9. I :
II. 5. 7: V. 17. 2.
Biaorn enn Hage Jjorvallzson, Hv. 5. 5.
Biaorn Harallzson ens Harfagra, Lib. 8. 4.
Biaorn at Hauge (Eiriksson Eymund-
arsonar?), III. 12. I; 12. 7.
Biaorn enn Have, IV. ii. 6.
Biaorn Helgason, II. 5. II.
Biaorn Hiallcarsson, II. 22. 4.
Biaorn Hitdoela-kappe Arngeirsson, II. 4.
3; 4. n; 30. i.
Biaorn Haof5a-|>6r6arson, III. II. 2.
Biaorn Hrolfsson, III. 13. 1-3; 15. i :
V. 12. 5.
Biaorn Hunda-Steinarsson, III. 4. I :
Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. i.
Biaorn Hvalmage Ceallacsson, II. 16.
1-2.
Biaorn enn Hvite Ca&alsson, Gen. A.
II.
Biaorn larnsida Ragnarsson Lo&brokar,
III. ii. i : Gen. A. 32 : Mant. 5. I.
Biaorn, lorsala-, Ch. 636.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
649
Biaorn Liotolfsson, II. 16. 2.
Biaorn Marsson, II. 21. I.
Biaorn Ofeigsson fninnskeggs, III. 8. 3.
Biaorn 6ttarsson, II. 9. 3 : Th. 7. 3.
Biaorn prestr, chaplain to Bishop Paul,
Pol. lo. I ; II. 2 ; 12. 2.
Biaorn RevSarsi&a, IV. 8. 2.
Bisorn atReyne (Reyne-Biiom),lV.i8. 8.
Biaorn Steinolfsson, III. 12. 6.
Biaorn enn Sterke Ceallacsson, II. 9. i ;
16. I : Th. I. I.
Bisorn SviOin-horne, IV. n. 7.
Biaorn i Svlnkaga, V. 7. 5-6 ; 8. 4.
Biaorn Ssemundarson, Ch. 637.
Biaorn {jorflarson, p. 641, 50.
Biaorn f>6rfinnsson Carls-emnes ok
Go5ri8ar, II. 15. 4: p. 641. 27.
Biaorn fjorvallzson, III. 14. 12.
Biaornolfr Grimsson LoSinkinna, III.
16. i : Gen. A. 31 ; 34.
Biaornolfr Hromundarson, I. 3. I.
Birna Illogad6tter, II. 21. I.
Birningr Gnupsson, I. 6. 6.
Bitro-Odde f>6rvallzson OrgoSa, II.
29. 3: Gen. B. it (fjtfrbiarnarson).
Bligr, see £>6r8r Bligr.
Blot-Mar at Moberge, III. 12. 2.
Blund-Cetill = Cetill Blundr.
Blund-Cetill Geirsson I. 9. 6.
Blaeingr Sotason, II. 4. 3 ; 30. I : III.
20. 5.
BaoOmodr t Baodmods-tungo, IV. 16. 2.
Baodmodr or Bulka-rume, II. 4. 14.
BaoSmoSr Gerpir Grimolfsson, II. 28.5 :
III. 14. 10 ; 20. i (Grimsson?).
BaoSmodr or Skut, II. 20. 2.
Bao&mofir |>6resson Haustmyrkrs, V.
16. 7.
BaoS'ilfr or Hvine Grims (al. Ortns)
son, III. 15. 3; 20. 1-3.
BaoSvarr Arnorsson, III. 21. I.
Bao&varr Biarke, III. 2. 2.
Bao&varr B!ao&ro-skalle, I. 6. 2: II. 21. 5.
Bao&varr or Bao&vars-holom, III. i. 2.
Bao&varr at Bao&vars-toftom, V. 12. 2.
Baoftvarr Gizorarson, Hv. 2. 13 ; 2.
19.
Baoovarr Hrolfsson, III. 15. 10; 21. I.
Batdvarr enn Hvlte fidrleifsson, IV. II.
8 ; 12. 1-2 : V. 17. 2 : Gen. A. 19:
Lib. 7. I.
Bao&varr, a thrall of Ingimundr enn
Gamle, III. 5. 2.
Baodvarr SnzJ»rima |>6rleifsson, IV.
12. i : Gen. B. 16.
BaoSvarr Scelgason, see Svina-Bao&varr.
Baodvarr Vigsterksson, II. 20. 3; 27. I.
BaoSvarr Vikinga-K4rason, of Vors, V.
14. 5: Gen. A. 13-14: B. 6-7:
Mant. 5. i: Cr. 7. i.
BaoSvarr |>6r5arson Bao8varssonar, Od. 4.
i : p. 640. 50 (B. i Bse).
BaoSvarr £>6r8arson Skulasonar, IV. 14.
4 « : Od. 3. 2 (B. i GorSum) : Ch.
635 : P- 64°- 49-
Boge, b. of Hialmgerdr, III. 14. IO.
Bolle Bollason, 11.9. 3; 15. 8; 21. a :
Gen. B. 13-14.
Bolle Skeggjason i Skogom, I. 7. 8 : V.
2. a.
Bolle |>6rleiksson, II. 15. 8-9; 20. 6:
HI. II. a : Gen. A. 35 : B. 13 : Cr.
6. 3-4.
Baolverkr Blindinga-triona, II. II. 4 :
V. 9. 8 : Th. 8. 2.
Baolverkr Eyjolfsson ens Gra, II. 15.
14; 21. I : Gen. A. 37.
Baorkr Blatannar-skegg {>6rkelsson, V.
6. 3 ; 7. 8 : Gen. A. 4.
Baorkr Digre |>6rsteinsson, II. 7. 5 ; 10.
5 ; 15. 14; 17. 4; 22. 8: Th. n. 2.
Baorkr Grimsson, p. 640. 7, 17, 24.
Baorkr Starka&arson, Gen. A. 4.
Baorkr |>6rm6oarson, I. 7. I : II. 17. 6 ;
20. 6 : Gen. B. 8.
Bot, a bond-woman of Ketilbiaorn's, V.
14.4.
Botolfr, bishop of Holar, Cr. 2. 3.
B6tolfr, ship-captain, Gm. 614, 615.
Botolfr Sveinbiarnarson (or f>6rsteinsson
Sveinbiarnarsonar), III. n. 2: IV.
17.4.
Brage, the Poet, II. 2. I ; 17. 2 : Mant.
274, 276-7.
Brandax (Brandr ?), f. of Steinn, IV. 9. 5.
Brande fra Gniipom Eyvindarson Karpa,
IV. 7. 3 (Brandr): 18. 1-2.
Brand-Onvndr, IV. 12. I ; 12. 3.
Brandr Askelsson, V. 9. 5.
Brandr Dalcsson, Pol. II. 2: Gm. 612.
Brandr Eyjolfsson, V. 2. 2.
Brandr enn Fro&e Halldorsson, prior, II.
13- I-
Brandr Gislason, II. 23. 2 : Cr. 10. 8 :
Hv. 4. 10.
Brandr Gliro-Hallason, III. 22. I.
Brandr fra Gniipom, see Brande.
Brandr enn Orve Vennundarson, II. 7.
8: Gen. B. 13 : p. 595.
Brandr Skegg-Avaldason, III. 5. 16.
Brandr Saemundarson. bishop of Holar,
I. 7. 8: II. 15.4: III. 20. 2: IV. 18.
7: V. 7. 6; 10.4: Hv. 5. 9: fx>rl.
12. 4: Pol. 2. i : 4. i ; 6. 2-3;
7. 3; ii. a; 15. a: lo. 14. 5: Gm.
606.
650
INDEX.
Brandr enn Vi&faorle, Cr. 9. I.
Brandr, f. of f>6rarenn, Gen. B. 14.
Brandr |>6rarensson, Gen. B. 14 : Ch.
632» 633-
Brandr |>6rbiarnarson, V. 2. 2 : Gen.
B. 14.
Brandr |>6resson Halldorssonar, II. 13. I.
Brandr |>6resson a f>ingvelle, V. 16. 2.
Brandr f>6rgrimsson, I. 7« 5 : U- IO- 4*
Brandr £>6rhad<lzson, II. 23. 2.
Brandr |>6rkelsson, Lib. 306. 18.
Brandr |>6rm6darson, V. 16. 2.
Brandr |>6roddzson, IV. 3. 7.
Brattr i Brattz-holte, V. II. 2.
Braut-Onundr, Lib. 306. 10.
Brei&dceler, IV. n. 4.
Breidfir&ingar, Lib. 2. I.
Brei&r Sigmundarson, II. 6. 4; II. 7.
Brenno-Care, see Care Saolmuudarson»
Brenno-Flose, Cn 6 : 7. I ; 8. 2.
Brese f>6rm65arson, see Berse.
Brodd-Helge fwrgilsson, III. 8. 1 : IV. 3.
1 > 3- 3= Gen. A. 26; 28-29: Mant.
5. 6 : Cr. 8. 7.
Brodde f>6resson, Mant. 4. 2.
Brodde f>6roddzson, Gen. B. 8 ( = Odde
Yrarson ?)
Broddr, b. of Hialmgerdr, III. 14. 10.
Brsondolfr Naddodzson (al. Brynjolfr),
V. 13. 4: Gen. A. 15 (Runolfr).
Braondolfr f>6rleifsson, V. 13. 4.
Brunda-Bialbe, I. 8. I.
Briine, IV. 18. 7.
Briine Geirmundarson, II. 3. 9.
Brune enn Hvite Hdreksson, III. 12. 4.
BryngerSr, m. of Fri&leifr i Holte, III.
II-3-
Brynger6r fjio&arsdotter, III. II. 4.
Brynhildr Buoladotter, Mant. 5. i.
Brynjolfr Au&unnarson, V» 9. 3.
Brynjolfr enn Gamle fidrgeirsson, IV. 3.
5-g; 4-3; 5- i-3; 10. a; 10.7; n.
4; ii. 6 : V. 17. 2.
Brynjolfr (al. borgils) i Hvamme i My-
dale, IV. 1 8. I.
Brynjolfr Naddodzson, see Braondolfr.
Budle, mythical king, f. of Brynhildr,
Mant. 5. I.
Burizlaf [Bogi-slaw], king of Novgorod,
III. 9. I.
Baejar-menu, Od. 4. 3.
Cadall Bialfason, Gen. A. II.
Caoall, f. of f>6rdis, III. 15.6.
Caoall, f. of J>6rgeirr CaftaUson, II.
15. II.
Cadlin Gaongo-Hrolfsdotter, II. 9. 3 :
Gen. B. 3.
Cale Cvistzson, I. 7. 7 ; 10. 4.
Calixtus, Pope, lo. 14. 3.
Caiman, I. 7. 2 : II. I. 1-2.
Campa-Grimr, II. 15. 13: III. 17. 3.
Care Cylansson, II. 1. 1.
Care Saolmundarson (Brenno- or Svi5o-
Care), V. 13. 5 : Gen. A. 19.
Care, see also Kare.
Carle, a thrall of Ingolfr Arnarson, I. 3.
7-8.
Carle ./Evarsson, III. 6. 1-2.
Carlsefne, Lib. 305. 18 : Hv. 3. I (see
also J>6rfinnr).
Carr Co&ransson, III. 11. 5.
Carr Hnitzson, II. 15. 10.
Garr |>6rm66arson, V. 16. 2.
Caun konungr Solgason, IV. 12. I :
Gen. B. 16 (Baoflvarsson).
Ceallacr Biarnarson d Ceallacsstsodom
(Barna-Ceallacr), II. 16. 1-2 ; 17. 6 :
Th. 9. 2.
Ceallacr Biarnarson Hvalmage, II.
16. i.
*Ceallacr Cearvalsson, V. 7. i.
Ceallacr enn Gamle Biarnarson, II. 5. 7;
8. I ; 9. 3-4 : V. i jr.. 4: Gen. B. 10 :
Th. 7. 359. 3.
Ceallacr, f. of Hrolfr at Ballara, II. 17. 6
(but cf. I. II. 2).
Ceallacr Hrolfsson, I. n. 2.
Ceallacr iarl a lamtalande, II. 9. I : Th.
i. i ; 2. i.
Cealleklingar, Th. 7. 3 ; 9. 2-lo. I.
Cearan, a thrall of Geirmundr Heliar-
skinn, II. 17. 6.
Cearfal, King of the Irish, see Cearval.
Cearleifr, see Biaorn Cearleifsson.
Ceartan Asgeirsson, II. 15. 96 : III. 6.
4 : Gen. B. 2.
Ceartan, s. of Go&ri&r Masdotter, II.
8.5.
Ceartan Oleifsson, II. 9. 3; 15.9; 17.
4 ; 29. i : Gen. A. 35 : B. 4-5 : Cr.
6. 3-6; 7. i.
Ceartan |>6rhallzson, II. 15. 9 b : Gen.
B. 2.
Ceartan |>6roddzson at Fr68-», II.
22. 8.
*Cearval [Cearbhall], King of the Irish,
1. 1. i : III. 1 1. 1 ; 1 3. 2 : V. 7. i ; 9.
10 ; 16. 6 : Gen. A. 32 ; B. 15: Th.
1.4.
Cecilia, d. of Liny, II. 22. 6.
Celestinus, Pope, Pol. 3. 5 ; 14. 5 ;
15-2-
Ceolvor, see Ciolvaor.
Ceotve enn Audge, see Kiotve.
Cero-Berse Halldorsson, Gen. B. 13.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
651
Cetill Blundr (Blund-Cetill ; Aurnolfs-
son?), I. 9. 5 ; 10. 3 : II. 2. 5 ; 3. 2 ;
15. 14.
*Ceiill Bresason, I. 7. i ; 7. 9-10 : II.
2. I.
Cetill a Cetils-stao&om, II. 15. 2.
Cetill Giifa Orlygsson, I. 7. 1 2 ; 8. 4 ; 9.
3 : II. 4. 12 ; 17. 6 ; 20. 3-6 ; 27. i.
Ciolvaor, mother's sister of Tungo-Oddr,
I. 10.4: II. 26. 2.
Claufe, see Klaufe.
Cleppiarn Einarsson, II. 15. 2.
Cleppiarn enn Gamle fjorolfsson, I.
6.5-
Cleppr laorundarson, I. 7. 3.
Cloco-aett, IV. 10. 2.
Cnaorr Haof&a-|>6rdarson, III. II. 2;
12. 7.
CoSran Eilifsson Arnar, III. 6. 6 : Cr. i.
i ; i. 4: Thorv. iff.
CoSran Hermundarson, Gen. B. 14.
Codran Ormsson, s. of Herdis Bolla-
dotter, II. 21. 2 : Gen. B. 14.
CoSran SvarthaofSason, Ch. 636.
Co&ran, s. of |>i63geroT Co&ransdotter,
III. ii. 5.
Co3ran, s. of f>i65ger&r Flokadotter,
III. ii. 5.
Colbeinn Clakhwfde Atlason, II. 5. 5.
Colbeinn, f. of Flose, IV. 3. I.
Colbeinn Flosason Valla-Brandzsonar, V.
9. i : p. 640. 5.
Colbeinn Flosason fjordarsonar, Laog-
saogomaor, Gen. B. 15 : Lib. 9. 4 ;
9.7.
Colbeinn, sister's son of Hioarr Tungo-
Go8e, IV. 7. 3.
Colbeinn Oddbiarnarson, V. 4. 3.
Colbeinn Sigmundarson i Colbeinsdal,IlI.
9. i ; 9. 4; 10. i.
Colbeinn Sigvatzson, IV. 16. I.
Colbeinn Tumason, Pol. 12. I : Gm. 606.
Colbeinn Unge (Arnorsson), Gen. A. I.
Colbeinn f>6roarson Eysteinssonar, II. 15.
7; 15. ii.
Colbeinn |>6r&arson FreysgoSa, IV. 18.
6 : Gen. A. 25 : Cr. 6. 3 ; 6 B* ; 7.
Colbeinn a Vi&imyre, Gm. 607-9.
Colfinna, see Kolfmna.
Colgrima Beinesd6tter, V. 13. 4.
Colgrimr enn Gamle Hrdlfsson, I. 7.
7; 9. i: V. 11.5; 17. 2.
Colgrimr Hialtason, IV. II. 2.
Colgrimr |>6rgeirsson, see Collgrimr.
Colgrimr fxirhallason, I. 7. 7.
Colle i Collafirde, II. 29. 4.
Colle t Collavik, III. 22. 5.
Colle Hroallzson (Hof-Colle') , II. 4. 15 ;
20. 7.
Colle Klaeingsson, II. 7. 2.
Colle |>6r3arson Bligs, III. II. 7.
Colle f>6rmo&arson, Gen. B. 13.
Collgrimr [al. Colgrimr] f>6rgeirsson
Goda, III. 18. I.
Collr Ceallaksson, I. ii. a.
Collr I Collzvlk, sworn brother of
CErlygr Hrappsson, I. 6. 2 : II. 21. 4.
Collr enn Grae f>6rsteinsson, IV. n. 8.
Collr Illogason ens Ramma, II. II. 7.
Collr MiSfiardar-Skeggjason, I. 10. 7:
III. 2. 3.
Collr |>6rbiarnarson Loka, or Collr f>6r-
gilsson fra |>6rgilsst»dom, II. 19. 5 ;
20. 2.
Collr VeSrar-Grimsson, see Dala-Collr.
Collsveinn Biarnarson, Gm. 612.
Collsveinn enn Ramtne, III. 8. 10.
Coir, a bishop, Mant. 6. 1-2 : Hv.
i. 6 ; K 10.
Coir at Colgreofom, II. 8. a.
Coir Egilsson, Gen. A. 12.
Coir Ketilbiarnarson, V. 14. 5.
Coir i Loekjarbug, Cr. 5. 2.
Coir, a Norseman, Pol. 5. 2.
Coir (al. Kolle} tittarsson Bailor, V.
7. 7 : Gen. 12.
Coir Sido-Hallzson, IV. 14. 3 : Gen.
B. 15.
Coir Vikverja-byscop f>6rkelsson, V.
14. 5 : Lib. 8. i ; 9. i : Cr. 10. 2 :
Hv. i. 7 6 : lo. 3. 3.
Coir Jjorsteinsson, Gen. A. 19 ; 21.
Colskeggr, see Kolskeggr.
Coltorfa, sister of Hialte, Cr. 8. 2.
Columcilla [Columba o' the Cells], I. 6.
1,457.6.
*Conall, f. of Asolfr Alscic, I. 7. 3.
Conall Ketilsson, III. 18. 3 ; 19. 3-4.
Conall Sockason, III. 19. 3-4.
Conall Steinm68arson, II, 1 5. 14 : V. 13. 1.
*Core, an Irish thrall of Cetill Gufa, II.
20. 3 ; 20. 5.
Cormacr Ogmundarson, II. 4. 8.
*Cormlod [Gormflaith], d. of Cearval,
[CearbhallJ King of the Irish, V. 16. 6.
Crafla, f. of {>6rsteinn ( = |>6rkell Crafla ?),
II. 21. I.
Crumr d Hafra-nese, IV. 10. 5-6.
Crymlingar, IV. lo. 6.
Crossvikingar, IV. 10. 5.
Cugallde Hnitzson, II. 15. 10.
Cugge, see f>6rkell Cugge.
Cvistr . . . steinsson, 1. 7. 7.
*Cylan, b. of Caiman, II. I. a.
Cylan Carason, II. I. 2.
652
INDEX.
Dagr, early king, Lib. 306. 7.
Dagr, King of Denmark, Cr. 8. 8.
Dagr |>6rkelsson ens Hilva, III. 21. 2.
Dagrun |>6rkelsd6tter Bundinfota, V.
6.3-
Dagstyggr Risa-konungr, III. 9. I.
Dagse [Da8e] Skald BarSarson, III.
II. 2.
Dala-Collr, I. 20. 7 ( = Hof-Colle ?)
Dala-Collr VeSrar-Grtmsson, II. 14. 3;
14. 9: III. 18. i : Gen. A. 35.
Dalcr Hafli&ason, Gen. B. 10.
Dalcr Refsson, II. 5. 6.
Dalla Ketilsdotter, III. 2O. 3.
Dalla Onundardotter, II. 4. 8.
Dalla {>6rvallzddtter, m. of Bishop
Gizor, III. 4. I : V. 13. 3 : Gen.
B. 4 : Cr. 10. I : Hv. 1.2; 2. 6 ;
2. 8 : p. 595-6.
Darre Ormsson, V. 16. 4.
Digr-Ketill, Gen. B. 15 : Cr. 8. 7.
Digr-Ormr j>6rgilsson Giallanda, III. 5.
15;, 6. 3-
Diupdceler, Lib. 2. 2.
Domaldr, early king, Lib. 306. 6.
Domarr, early king, Lib. 306. 6.
*Drafdrit, a thrall of Hiaorleifr, I. 3. 4.
Drafle, f. of Oddr, II. II. 7.
Droplaug (f>6rgrimsd6tter), Gen. A. 19:
Gen. B. 15.
Drumb-Oddr, V. 14. 6.
*Dufan i Dufans-dal, II. 22. 3.
Dufgus, f. of Svarthaofde, p. 639. 12.
Dufnall Erpsson, II. 15. 7.
*Dufnial, s. of Cearval, King of the
Irish, IV. 17. 5 (Dofnial) : V. 9. IO.
*Dufpacr Dufnialsson, V. 9. 10.
*Dufbacr i Dufbacs-holte, V. 4. 2 ; 7. 4.
*Dufbacr, a thrall of Hiaorleifr Hro8-
marsson, I. 3. 4 ; 3. 7.
Dyggve, early king, Lib. 306. 6.
Dyre i Dyra-fir6e, II. 23. I.
Dyrfinna, d. of |>6runn, III. 14. 12.
Eadmund, King of England, Lib. I. I ;
3.4; 7. 9 J 10. 12. (See also lat-
mundr.)
*E8na Cetilsdotter, I. 9. 3.
Egill Asbiarnarson, V. 16. 12.
Egill Au&unnarson, III. 4. i : Gen. B. 4.
Egill Colsson, V. 7. 7 : Gen. 12.
Egill Gniipa-B&roarson, IV. 15. 5.
Egill Hrifloson, p. 641. 15.
Egill enn RattSe, IV. 10. 3.
Egill Si&o-Hallzson, IV. 14. 4: Gen. A.
19; B. 10 ; 15: Lib. 305. 13: Cr.
10. 7: lo. i. i ; 2. 2.
Egill Skalla-Grimsson, II. 4. I ; 15. 9 ;
15.4; 20.5: V. 17.4.
Egill Steinbiarnarson Corts, IV. 2. 2.
Egill Vaolo-Steinsson, II. 24. 2 ; 24. 5.
Egill Vendil-craca, Lib. 306. 8.
Egill |>6rftarsoii Freysgo5a, Gen. A.
10; 25.
Ei&r Mi&fiaroar-Skeggjason, I. 10. 7 :
III. 2. 3 : V. 3. 4.
Eior f>6rhallzson, p. 641, 38.
Eilifr enn Au&ge Onuudarson, V. 7. 2 ;
14. 7.
Eilifr Helgason Biolo, Cr. 3. 5 : Thorv. 7.
Eilifr Ketilsson Einhenda, II. 15. 14: V.
9. 6 ; 13. i : Gen. B. 7.
Eilifr i Odda, V. 7. 5.
Eilifr Orn Atlason, III. 6. 6 : Thorv. I :
Gen. A. 32 (BarSarson): Cr. I. I.
Eilifr enn Pnioe Ceallacsson, II. 16. 1-2
Eilifr enn Unge Eilifsson, V. 7. 5 ; 8. 7 ;
9.4.
Eilifr Valla-Brannzson, V. 3. 7.
Einarr abote Marsson, Pol. 15. 3.
Einarr Arason, Gen. B. 10.
Einarr Au3unnarson Rotins, III. 15. 8;
19. 3-4: Gen. A. 32 : Lib. 305. 21.
Einarr Bru8r Biarnason, p. 640. 40.
Einarr Cetilsson fra Cetils-staoSom, II.
15. i.
Einarr Cleppsson, I. 7- 3-
Einarr Conalsson, III. 19. 3-4.
Einarr i Einarsfir8e, II. 1 2. 9.
Einarr Eyjolfsson, p. 642. 5.
Einarr Flosason, p. 640. 8.
Einarr forkr, Gm. 606.
Einarr Gilsson, p. 599.
Einarr Grimsson, p. 640. 1 8.
Einarr, f. of Halldora, IV. 3. I.
Einarr Halldorsson, III. 14. 19.
Einarr Helgoson, Lib. 305. 21.
Einarr Hialtlendingr, V. 15. 2.
Einarr Joansson Loptzsonar, Od. 2. 2.
Einarr Ketilsson f>6rvallzsonar, III.
14. 10.
Einarr Magmisson, IV. 14. 4 : V. 9. 6 :
Gen. B. 10: Hv. 4. i.
Einarr Nesja-Cniiicsson, II. 20. 8.
Einarr Olvesson Barna-karls, V. 13. I ;
16. 3 : Gen. A. 16 : Mant. 5. 5.
Einarr Osvifsson, II. 9. 3.
Einarr Sigmundarson.see Laugarbrecko-
Einarr.
Einarr Skalaglam Helgason, II. 9. 3.
Einarr Sniallsson, Mant. 5. 5.
Einarr Teitsson of Stafaholt, II. 3. 7i 7-
i ; 26. 4.
Einarr Jjoresson Graut-Atlasonar, IV.
' 3-3-
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
653
Einarr fidrgeirsson, III. 22. I.
Einarr Jporsteinsson, III. 19. 4.
Einarr |>6rvallzson, Ch. 637.
Eindride Hnitzson, II. 15. 10.
Eindri&e Illogason ens Ramma, II. II. 7.
Eirikr, bishop of Stavanger, archbishop
of Trondhjem, f>orL 8. 2 : Pol. 3. 2 ;
3-5! 7- 3: Gin. 613, 615.
Eirikr Eymundarson, King of Sweden, I.
i. i : II. 9. i.
Eirikr Gmipsson, bishop of Greenland,
I. 6. 6.
Eirikr or Goddsolom Hroallzson, III. 6.
3 ; 7. 7-8 ; 8. i ; 8. 3 ; 8. 5 : IV. 3.
i : V. 17. 2 : Gen. A. 28 (Geirmun-
darson Hroallzsonar) ; 33 (id.).
Eirikr iarl Hakonarson, Lib. 7- 9 : P*
329, 8: Cr. 8. 12.
Eirikr Haognason ens Hvita, II. 21. I.
Eirikr HaorSakonungr, II. 17. 3.
Eirikr Hunda-Steinarsson, III. 4. I :
Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. I.
Eirikr t Keldo-dal, II. 22. 6.
Eirikr Magnusson, King of Norway, Ch.
638.
Eirikr Olfuss, III. 15. 2 ; 15. 4-5.
Eirikr OrSig-skegge, III. 8. i : Gen. A.
28. 33.
Eirikr Ragnarsson LoSbrokar, Mant.
frl.
Eirikr Raude f>6rvallzson, II. 1 2. l-io ;
15. 4 ; 19. 4 ; 28. 3 : Lib. 6. I.
Eirikr Sigur&arson Bio&askalla, a Ofro-
staodom, Gen. B. 5-6.
Eirikr iarl Sigur&arson, b. of King
Sverrer, f>orl. 15. I.
Eirikr Snara, II. 28. 5.
Eirikr a Snorra-stao&om, Pol. 7. I.
Eirikr at Uppsala, King of the Swedes,
Lib. 7. 9.
Eirikr Vikinga-Karason, Gen. B. 7 :
Mant. 5. i : Cr. 7. I.
Eirny |>i3randadotter, II. iS. r.
Mldgrimr, s. of Arnbiorg, II. 3. 5.
Elldiarn Arn6rsson, p. 641 . 50.
Elfra&r enn Riki [yElfred the mighty],
King of England, I. I. I.
Elin, d. of King Burizlaf, III. 9. I.
ElliSa-Grimr Asgrimsson, III. 15. 5 : V.
7. 8: Gen. A. 13.
Erlendr Himalde Jonsson, II. 9. 3.
Erlendr enn Sterke 6lafsson,f. of Haukr,
V. 17. i : Mant. 5. I : p. 639. 9;
640. 5, etc.
Erlendr prestr, Gm. 612.
Erlingr (al. Egill) Eyvindarson, V. 16. IO.
Erlingr iarl, £>orl. 8. 1 ; 15. I.
Erlingr Knytir, III. 13. 2.
Erlingr Skialgsson, Gen. B. 15-16.
Erlygr : see CErlygr.
Erplingar, II. 15. 7.
Erpr Liitande, II. 2. I.
*Erpr Meldunsson iarls, II. 14. 4 ; 15. 7 ;
15- II-
Esbergingar, I. 6. 4.
Esphoelingar, p. 277.
Eugenius, Pope, Hv. 5. II.
Eydis Einarsdotter, III. 19. 4.
EyfirSingar, Lib. 2. I : Cr. 4. 3.
EyfrceSr enn Gamle, V. 1 4. 6.
Eyja (al. Evia) Ingiallzdotter, II. 20. 8.
Eyjarr }>6rolfsson Fasthalda, III. I. 2.
Eyjolfr Baolverksson, Gen. A. 37.
Eyjolfr Egilsson, III. 4. I : Gen. B. 4.
Eyjolfr Einarsson AuQunnarsonar, see
Eyjolfr ValgerSarson.
Eyjolfr Einarsson |>6rgeirssonar, III.
22. I.
Eyjolfr Eyjarsson, HI. 2. 3.
Eyjolfr Godrnundarson Gasa, p. 641. 45.
Eyjolfr enn Grae f>6r8arson Gellis, II.
15. 8 ; 15. 14 ; 21. i ; 24. 2 : Gen.
A. 37 : Lib. 306. 16 : Cr. i. 2.
Eyjolfr Hallbiarnarson, II. 18. I.
Eyjolfr prestr Hallzson, Gm. 607.
Eyjolfr enn Hake Godmundarson ens
Rika,III.4. i; 7. i; 21. 2: Gen. B.
4; 15 : Lib. 306. i.
Eyjolfr Illogason ens Ramma, II. II. 7-
Eyjolfr Ingiallzson Helgasonar ens
Magra, III. 14. 4.
Eyjolfr Narfason, III. 14. II.
Eyjolfr Nesja-Cniucsson, II. 20. 8.
Eyjolfr Saurr, II. 12. I.
Eyjolfr Skeggjason, V. 2. a.
Eyjolfr Snorrason, Gm. 612-14.
Eyjolfr Snorrason Go5a, Gen. B. 13.
Eyjolfr in Stafaholt, Od. 3. i ; 4. I.
Eyjolfr Surtzson, II. 5. IO.
Eyjolfr Saemundarson, Hv. 4. 10 : f>orl.
3- i-
Eyjolfr Valgeroarson [s. of Einarr
AuSunnarson], III. 15. 8; 15. 12;
19. 3-4: V. 17. 4: Gen. A. 32:
Mant. 3. i : Lib. 305. 21 : Cr. I.
•2; i. 35 2-4.
Eyjolfr f>6r8arson Hre8o, Gen. B. 16.
Eyjolfr J>6rk«lsson Kappa, II. 23. 2.
Eyjolfr {jorsteinsson, Ch. 633.
Eyjolfr jEsoson, II. 12. 2 ; 16. 1.
Eylaugr, hersiror Sogne, I. 4. I.
Eymundr Aska-spiller {>6resson, Gen.
B. 6.
Eymundr, f. of Firikr, King of the
Swedes, I. 1. 1.
Eyrbyggjar, II. II. 6.
654
INDEX.
Eysteinn ASilsson, Lib. 306. II.
Eysteinn Au8unnarson, III. 4. I.
Eysteinn, King of the Danes, V. 2. I.
Eysteinn enn Digre, IV. 16. 3-4.
Eysteinn Eiosson, I. IO. 7.
Eysteinn Eilifsson Arnar, III. 6. 6.
Eysteinn Erlendzson, archbishop ot
Trondhjem, II. 9. 3 : Hv. 5. 9 ; 5.
10 : f>orl. 7. 2 ; 8. I ; 15. I : p. 569:
Od. I. I ; 2. 5.
Eysteinn fret, Lib. pr. 2.
Eysteinn Glumra Ivarsson, II. 14. I :
III. 15. 12 : IV. 14. i : Gen. A. 19.
Eysteinn Hranason, IV. 16. 4.
Eysteinn Harallzson, King of Norway,
Hv. 5. 12; 5. 13.
Eysteinn Magniisson, King of Norway,
Lib. 10. 12 : Hv. 3. 11 ; 3. 13 : lo.
7-75 I4-3-
Eysteinn Meinfretr Alfsson, II. 15. II :
III. I. I.
Eysteinn Radulfsson (al. Randulfsson),
III. 14. 20.
Eysteinn J>6rbergsson, I. 10. 7 : V. 3. 4.
Eysteinn |>6rgeirsson, II. 5. 14.
Eyvara Jj6rhallzd6tter, sister of Bp.
Thorlak, f>orl. 4. 4.
Eysteinn f>6rsleinsson Drangakarls, IV.
18. 5-6.
Eysteinn {>6rsteinssonTitlings,I V. 1 8. 1-2.
Eyvindr iarl ArnmoSsson, V. 16. 4.
Eyvindr Audkula, III. 5. 14.
Eyvindr AustmaSr Biarnarson, II. 14. I ;
23. 2 ; 26. 2 : III. 13. 2 : 15. I : V.
12. 5 : Gen. A. 32 : Th. I. 4: Lib.
2. I.
Eyvindr Baugsson, V. 7- l~2-
Eyvindr, s. of Birna, II. 21. I.
Eyvindr, counsellor of Earl Hakon, II.
24. 6.
Eyvindr Cne, II. 22. 5 ; 24. 8.
Eyvindr Eiki-krokr Helgason, II. 5.11:
IV. 14. 10.
Eyvindr Elldr, II. 15. 10.
Eyvindr enn Eyverske, IV. 19. i ; 19. 4.
Eyvindr Hane, III. 14. 21.
Eyvindr Herrcedarson, II. 28. 4.
Eyvindr Hialte Helgason, I. 5. i.
Eyvindr Hrolfsson, III. 15. IO.
Eyvindr Karpe, IV. 15. 6; 18. I ; 18.
3: Gen. A. 4; 10; 25 (Karfe).
Eyvindr Kollsveinsson, I. 5. I.
Eyvindr i Kvigo-vaogom, V. 16. 3;
16. 10.
Eyvindr Lambe (Ber81o-Karason), V. 5.
1-2.
Eyvindr Lodinsson Onguls, III. 16. 5.
Eyvindr i Mi6va-fir8e, IV. 10. 2.
Eyvindr Skalda-spiller Finnzson, V.
5; I-
Eyvindr Smidr |>6r5arson Illoga, IV.
14. 10.
Eyvindr Scerltver, III. 5. 2; 5. 8; 5. 16;
6.3-
Eyvindr Vapne Herjolfsson, IV. II. 3.
Eyvindr Vdpne f>6rsteinss,on, IV. 2. 1-3.
Eyvindr f>6rgrimsson, V. 16. 6.
Eyvindr fwrsteinsson Ha>f6a, III. 17. 2 ;
19. 1-4; V. 17. 2.
Eybiofr, f. of Helge EybioTsson, II. 22. 3.
Falke ^orarensson, p. 642. I.
Fastny Brynjolfsdotter ens Gamla, IV.
3-6.
Faxe, one of F16ke s followers, I. 2. 3.
Fiarska-Fi8r, see Fiska-Fi5r.
Fi8r, see Finnr.
Finna Hrutzdotter, II. 15. IO.
Finna Skoftadotter, II. 5. 6.
Finna f>6rm66ard6tter, V. 13. 5.
Finnboge Colbeinsson, II. 5. 5.
Finnboge Helgason, II. 5. II.
Finnboge enn Ramme JLsbiarnarson, III.
16. 5.
Finnboge {>6rgeirsson, II. 5. 14.
Finnboge enn Ramme Geirsson, II. 6. 4.
Finne enn Draumspake f>6rgeirsson
Go&a, III. 1 8. i.
Finne i Finna-fir6e, IV. I. 2.
Finne Mottulsson, II. 2. I.
Finngeirr J>6rsteinsson Ondors, II. II. I;
11.3: Th. 7. i.
Finnr, herra, Ch. 638.
Finnr enn AuSge Halldorsson, I. 7- 8 ;
7. 12: II. 3. i: V. ii. 6.
Finnr Hallzson LaogsaogomaSr, IV. 5.
4 : V. 16. TO: Hv. 4. 12.
Finnr Otkelsson, V. 3. 4.
Finnr enn Skialge Eyvindarson, V. 5. 2.
FinnvarSr Hallkelsson, II. 2. I.
Finnvar8r J>6rkelsson, II. 6. 5.
Fiolner, Lib. 306. 5.
Fiorleif (al. Freyleif) Eyvindardotter,
III. 17. 2 ; 18. 2 ; 19. i ; 19. 5.
Fiska-Fior, II. 23. 2 (al. Fiarska-Fi8r ; =
Finnr Fiske Ketilsson ?).
Fleinn Hiaorsson, the Poet, V. 2. I.
Fli6ta-menn, Gen. A. 32.
Floke, a thrall of Cetill Gufa, I. 9. 3 :
II. 20. 3.
Floke, f. of Gnupr, I. 9. 6.
Floke Vilgerdarson (al. Gldmsson}, I.
3. 3; 3-3: ni. 11.5.
Flose Biarnarson, priest, Mant. 5. I :
p. 640. 5, 7, etc.
Flose Eiriksson, II. 28. 5.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
655
Flose Kolbeinsson, IV. 3. i = Flose
Valla-Brannzson, V. 9. i.
Flose enn Norrcene f>6rbiarnarson ens
Gaulverska,V.6. 2; 8.4; 9. 1 -2 ; 10.2.
Flose f>6rdarson Freysgoda, IV. 18. 6 :
Gen. A. 21; 25; 28; B. 15: Nj.
365-
Flugo-Grftnr Snorrason, II. 23. 2.
Fostolfr Vefroe&arson, III. 6. 3.
Freyger3r Hallzd6tter, V. 16. 10.
Freyger3r Hrafnsdotter ens Heimska, V.
3- *•
Freys-gy81ingar, V. 17. 2.
Freysteinn enn Fagre, IV. 10. 4.
Freyvi3r Alfsson, II. 5. 6.
Fridgerdr Cearvalsdotter Irakonungs, III.
II. i : Gen. A. 32.
FriSger&r Hyrningsdotter, Gen. B. 9 ; 1 1.
Fri3gerdr Illogadotter ens Ramma, II.
II. 7.
Fridgerdr fjor8ardotter fra Haoffla, II.
15. 14: III. ii. 2 : Cr. 2. 2.
FriSgerdr faoresdotter Himo, III. II. 2.
Fridleifr i Holte, III. II. 4.
Fri51eifr a Stafshole, III. 12. 2
(= Oddleifr?).
Fridmundr t Forscelo-dal, III. 5. 2 ; 5. 7.
Fri3rekr, Bishop, Mant. 6. I ; 6. 2 :
Lib. 8. I : Cr. i. i ; 2. 4 : Thorv. 4:
p. 414: Hv. i. ii.
Fr63e Hroereksson, Gen. A. I.
Fr63e, king, f. of Ingialldr, III. 13. I :
Gen. B. 12.
Frode Vemundarson ens Gamla, 1. 3. lo:
V. 10. i ; 10. 4.
Galdra-He3inn, Cr. 4. 3.
*Galman (al. Galmr) d Galmans-
slrsand, III. 14. 12.
Galte Arnm65sson, III. 7. 4; 20. 3.
Galte Grisarson i Ase, III. 20. 4 ; 23. I.
Galte Cttarsson, III. 5. 16.
Galte f>6rfinn7,son, II. 5. 4.
Gamle Skeggjason Skammhondungs, III.
I. 2.
Gamle f»6r5arson, III. I. 2.
Gardarr Svavarsson, I. 2. 1—2 : III. 18.
2 ; 19. 2 : IV. 5. 2 ; 7. i : Gen. 5.
Gaukr fjorkelsson Trandils, V. 13. 3.
Gautr Gautreksson, II. 17. 6.
Gautr i Gautz-dale, III. 6. 1-2.
Gautr, see Hialmon-Gautr.
Gautrekr enn Orve, II. 17. 6.
Geirbiaorg Balkadotter, I. 9. 2: II. 4. 3;
30. I.
Geire Biarnarson at Lundom, IV. 15. 5.
Geire I Geiradal, II. 17. 4: III. 10. 2;
21.3.
Geire |>6rke!sson, IV. 15. 5.
Geirfinnr enn Rau3e Sol vason , Gen. A. 10.
Geirhilldr, a witch, III. 14. 18.
Geirhilldr Eiriksdotter, see Geirri3r.
Geirhilldr, d. of Floke Vilger3arson, 1.2.3.
Geirlaug Arnadotter, Od. 3. i.
Geirlaug, d. of Oddny, p. 641. 20, 39.
Geirlaug Skuladotter, IV. I. i.
Geirlaug Steinm63sdotter, Cr. I. 5.
Geirlaug (al. JxSrlaug) f>6rm63ardotter,
I. 7. 2; 10. I.
Geirleifr Etrtksson, I. 6. 8 : II. 21. 1-3 :
Th. 7. 3.
Geirleifr Hrappson i Haga, III. 14. 14;
19. 5.
Geirleifr Onundarson, Gen. A. 21.
Geirleifr, f. of J>6rsteinn Titlingr, Gen.
A. 25.
Geirmundr Biarnarson Goll-bera, I. 9. I.
Geirmundr Eiriksson Or3igskeggja, III.
8. I (-Hroalldr Gen. A. 28).
Geirmundr Gunnbiarnarson, II. 3. 9.
Geirmundr Heljar-skinn Hisorsson, II.
17. 2-4; 17. 6; 20. 4; 22. I ; 25. 1;
27. 1-2: III. 5. 12: V. 17. a: Gen.
B. 8; ii : Mant. 274-7.
Geirmundr Hroallzson, Gen. A. 28; 33 ;
= Hroalldr Geirmundarson, III. 8. I.
Geirmundr Qirlygsson, I. 6. 4.
Geirmundr Ssemundarson, III. 7. 1 ; 12.2.
Geirmundr J>6rgrimsson of Mava-hli3,
IL 7. 2.
Geirmundr {>rasason, V. 2. 2.
Geirny Gniipsdotter, V. 9. 8.
Geirolfr under Geirolfsgnupe, II. 28. 2,
Geirolfr Ulfsson, III. 18. 3.
Geirr enn AuOge Cetilsson Blvnds, I. 9.
5-6.
Geirr, f. of Finnboge enn Ramme
(Fr63e\ II. 6. 4.
Geirr Go3e Asgeirsson, V. 7- 8 ; 14. 7 ',
17. 4 : Gen. A. 14.
Geirr, foster brother of Haor3r Grim-
kellsson, I. 10. 5.
Geirri3r, w. of Biaorn Baolverksson, II.
li. 4: Th. 8. 1-2.
GeirriSr (al. Geirhildr) Eiriksdotter
Olfuss, III. 15. 5.
Geim'3r Geirmundard6tter, II. 17. 6.
Geirridr {jorolfsd otter Baegifotz, II. 7. 6;
II.5: Th. 8. 3-
GeirrceOr d Eyre, II. 1 1. 1-5 : Th. 7. 1 ;
8. i ; 9. 3-
*Geirro8r,a thrall of Hiaorleifr Hro3mars-
son, I. 3. 4.
Geirsteinn 4 lajrva, II. 12. I.
Geirsteinn Cialke, II. 2O. 9.
Geirfiofr Vatyiofsson, II. 22. 5.
656
INDEX.
Geirbi6fr |>6rolfsson Sparrar, II. 21. 4.
Geiter Lytingsson i Krossavik, IV. 2. 2 ;
3. 2 : Gen. A. 19 : B. 15 : Cr. I. a.
Geitlendingar, I. II. 3.
Gelasius, Pope, Hv. 3. n.
Geller Baolverksson L»gsaogoma8r, II.
21. i : Lib. 8. 6 ; 9. 5 : Hv. i. 12.
Geller Illogason ens Ramma, II. 7. II.
Geller Ormsson, III. 15. 8.
Geller f>6rkelsson, II. 9. 3 ; 15.8; 19.
2: Gen. B. 14: Mant. I. 7: Lib.
4. 2 ; 9. 2 : p. 306.
GeroT Bao5varsd6tter, III. I. 2.
Gerdr Ceallacsdotter, II. 5. 7; 9. 4:
Th. 7. 3.
Gerdr VaSadotter, V. 12. 3.
Gestr, s. of AlfgerSr Jporormsdotter, V.
13- 5-
Gestr Biarnarson, II. 5. n.
Gestr enn Spake Oddleifsson, II. 21. I ;
24. 2 ; 26. 4: V. 15. i : Cr. i. 2 ;
5- 5 ; 8. 7-
Gestr |>6rgeirsson, II. 4. 14.
Giaflaug Arnbiarnardoiter, III. II. 2.
Giaflaug Ceallacsdotter, II. 9. I ; 9. 3 ;
16. i : Th. I. i ; 2. i.
Giafvaldr, courtier of King Magnus
Berbeinn, II. 7. 2 : lo. 4. 5.
Gilla-synir, Kings of Norway, Hv. 5. 13.
*Gille BiaSuchsson, Gen. B. 15.
Gille lathguosson, Gen. B. 15.
Gillikristr (= Haraldr gilli), p. 596.
Gils-beckingar, Gen. B. 13.
Gils Hafrsson, Hv. 4. I.
Gils Illogason, II. 7. 2 : lo. 4. 5.
Gils Skeidarnef, II. 17. 4-5; 18.4; 18.
7 ; 29. 5-
Gils Snorrason, f. of f>6r3r, II. 15. 9 b;
20. 2 ; 23. 2 : Gen. B. 2.
Gisle Eyjolfsson, II. 23. 2.
Gisle Finnason, of Gautland, lo. lo. I ;
12.4; p. 592.
Gisle Gniipa-Baroarson, IV. 15. 5.
Gisle Sursson, II. 17. 4 ; 22. 8 : Gen. A.
36 : p. 319. 6.
Gisle £>6rbiarnarson, II. 3. 8.
Gisle frorftarson, II. 15. 7.
Gisle f>6rgautzson, II. 2. 3.
Gisle |>6rgautzson (another), II. 2. 3.
GisrceSr, = Gizorr, Lib. 10. I.
Gitzorr, see Gizorr.
Gizorr Einarsson, Cr. 10. TO.
Gizorr GlaSe Ceallacsson, II. 16. I.
Gizorr Hafr-Biarnarson i Seltiarnarnese,
V. 16. 12.
Gizorr Hallzson Laogsaogoma5r, II. 20. 8;
23. 2 : III. 14. 19: IV. 3. 7; 14. 4;
V. 15. 2: Gen. B. 15: Hv. pr. 2;
3- 75 5- 3! 5-6: porl. 7.4; 12.2;
12. 7; 13. i; 14. 2-3: Pol. 2. 3 ;
4- 3; 7- a; 7- 5 : 15- 2; Gm. 608.
Gizorr Hvite Teitzson, I. n. i : V. 7.
8; 14. 5 : Gen. A. 14 ; B. 6-7; 15:
Mant. 5. i : Lib. 7. I ; 9. i : p. 305.
9: Cr. i. 2; 4. 3; 5. 2; 6. 2';
8. i ; 10. i : Hv. i. i : lo. i. 2.
Gizorr Isleifsson, bishop [II. 23. 2 ?] III.
4. i: IV. 11. 8: V. 13. 3; 14. 5:
Gen. B. 4: Mant. I. 1-2; I. 5; 3. 2;
5. i : Lib. pr. 2 ; 9. 2 ; 10. i, etc. :
Cr. 10. i, etc. : Hv. i. 2 ; 2. I,
etc. ; 4. 6 : Pol. 14. 6 : lo. 3. 3 ;
4. 5 ; 6. i, etc.: pp. 596, 630.
Gizorr KaSalsson, p. 312. 9.
Gizorr, f. of Teitr i Haoffta, V. 12. 4.
Gizorr iarl f>6rvallzson, II. 22. 6: III.
14. 19: IV. 14. 4: Gen. B. 15.
Gliomal, King of the Irish, II. 14. 4.
Gliro- Halle Sigur8arson, III. 22. I : IV.
I. 2.
Gloe8er, h. of Groa Helgadotter, IV. 16.2.
Ghimr, = Vigaglumr, p. 312. 3.
Gliimr Geirason, II. 17. 4: III. 10. 2;
21. 3-
Glumr Hildesson, Gen. A. 21.
Glumr 6leifsson Hialta, Gen. A. 18.
Gliimr f>6rarensson of Vatnlausa, I. 6. 5;
10. 4.
Gliimr Jiorgilsson, Thorv. 5.
Gliimr |>orkelsson, I. 6. 5 ; 10. 4.
Gliimr, f. of |>6rbiaorg Colbnin, II. 20. 8.
Gnupa-BdrSr Heyjangs-Biarnarson, III.
17. 1-2; 21, i: IV. 15. 5: Gen.
A. 31 J 34-
Gmipr Birningsson, I. 6. 6.
Gniipr Flokason, I. 9. 6.
Gniipr Grimkelsson, I. 6. 6.
Gniipr Molda-Gniipsson, IV. 17. 3-4 :
V. 9. 8.
Go, sister of Gorr and N6rr, IV. 12. I.
Go5brandr Go61eifsson, II. 5. 10.
Godbrandr Kiila, II. 29. I : III. 4. I :
Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. i.
Go&brandr {>6rsteinsson Ingimundar-
sonar, III. 5. 13.
Go5biaorg Ofeigsdotter Burlu-fotar, II.
29. i : Gen. B. 5 (6leifsd6tter).
Goadaeler, V. 17. 4.
Go&ine, = Earl Godwin, Hv. I. 12.
Go8ine enn G68e, lo. 1.4: p. 631.
Go8iscolcr, foreign bishop, Mant. 6. I :
Lib. 8. 2.
Go81aug Eyjolfsdotter, II. 23. 2.
Go51aug Gunnarsdotter, Gen. A. II.
Go&laug Helgadotter, III. 23. 2.
Godlaug Hrolfsdotter, III. 15. 10 ; 16. I.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
657
GoSlaug 6ttarsdotter, p. 640. 43.
Go&laug, w. of Vestmarr i Reykjardal,
III. 18. 3.
Goftlaugr enn Au&ge |>6rm68arson, I.
9. i ; II. 5- 7-
Go81augr, b. of Gils Skcioar-nef, II.
29.5.
Go&Iaugr Loftzson, V. i6t 10.
Godlaugr |>6rfinnzsont II. 5. 8 ; 15. IO{
20. 2 : III. 6. 4 : Gen. B. 13.
Gooleif Ketilsdotter Smi&jo-drums, II.
11. 7-
Gooleifr Arason,II. 19. 3 : V. 4. 6: Gen.
A. 38 : Cr. 4. 4.
Gooleifr Goolaugsson, II. 5. 8*
GoSleifr prestr, III. 6. 4.
GoSleifr Surtzson, II. 5. 10.
Goomundr Amundason, Pol. 15. 2.
Go&mundr Bialfason, abbot of Ver, f>orl.
10. 3 : Pol. 15. 2.
Go&mundr Brandzson, priest, II. 23. 2 :
Cr. 10. 8 : Hv. 4. 10.
Go&mundr Co&ransson, Hv. 4. 10.
Godmundr enn Dyre, Gm. 608.
Godmundr gase f>6rsteinsson, p. 641. 45.
Go8mundr enn G63e Arason, bishop of
H61ar, III. 15. 8 : Pol. 6. 3; 7. 3;
12. I : p. 592 : Gm. 606-15.
Go&mundr Goll-f>6resson, II. 17. 5.
Go&mundr Grimsson, pp. 600, 601.
Godmundr Griss Amundason, II. 22. 6.
Go&mundr Hamalsson, I. 3. 10.
Go&mundr at Helgafell, Cl. 633.
Go&mundr Ketilsson, Hv. 5. 13.
Go8mundr Olafsson, the priest, Gen. B. I o.
Go&mundr enn Rike Eyjolfsson, III. 4.
i ; 6. 6 ; 7. I ; 15. 8 : Gen. A. 26 ;
32; B. 15: Lib. 306. i: Cr. 6. 3:
7- i-
Go&mundr Snorrason, Gen. B. 10.
Go&mundr Saolmundarson i Asbiarnar-
nese, II. 15. 96 : III. 6. 6 : Gen. B. 2.
Go&mundr f>6r&arson, Gm. 612-14.
GoSmundr f>6rgeirsson Laogsaogoma&r,
Lib. TO. 88.
Go&mundr, s. of Steinunn, Gen. B. 10.
Go&mundr f>6rsteinsson, p. 639. 5.
Go&ny Bao&varsdotter, w. of Hvamm-
Sturla, IV. 14. 4 : p. 639. 2 : 640.
29,, etc.
Go&ny Brynjolfsdotter, IV. 3. 8.
Goflny HafJ)6rsdotter, II. 4. 14.
Go&ny Hrafukelsdottir, I. 4. 4.
Go&ny |>6rolfsd6tter, II. 7. 8 : Th. 8. 3.
Go&ri&r Brynjolfsdotter ens Gamla, IV.
3-7-
GoSriftr Illogadotter ens Ramma, II.
11.7.
Go&ri&r Marsdotter, II. 8. 5.
Go8ri&r Narfad6tter, Gen. B. 10.
Go&ri&r |>6rbiarnard6tter, II. 15. 4.
Go&ri&r J>6rkelsdotter ens Svarta, III,
18. i : Gen. Ai 31 ; 34.
Go&ri&r {>6rsteinsd6tter Si&o-Hallzsonar,
IV. 14. 4.
Go&roe&r Biarnarson, Lib. 8. 4.
Go&roe&r Halfdanarson, king, II. 14. I :
Lib. pr. 2 : p. 306. it.
Goftroe&r Li6me, Mant. 5. 2.
Go&riin, d. of Alof, p. 642. 40.
Go&run Amundadotter, IV. 1 2. 3.
Go&rtin Asolfsdotter, II. 21. I.
Go&run Biarnadotter, p. 640. 40.
Go&riin (Brandzdotter), I. 7. 8: V.
7.6.
Go&run Colbeinsdotter Flosasonar, V.
9. i.
Godrun Colbeinsdotter Sighvatzsonar,
IV. 16. i.
Go8riin Go8mundardotter, II. 15. 96:
Gen. B. 2.
Go&riin Halldorsdotter Snorrasonar, III.
6.4.
Go&riin, w. of He&inn at He&insh»f&a,
III. 18. 2.
Go&riin Ingiger&ardotter, p. 640. 9.
Go&run, d. of lorunn Hialtadotter, V.
9.6.
Go&nin Ketilsdotter, III. 18. I.
Go8run Klyppsd6tter, Gen. B. 16.
GoSriin Liotzdotter, Gen. B. 10; 15.
Go&run Cspaksdotter, Gen. B. 14.
Go&run 6svifsdotter, II. 9. 3; 15. 8;
18. 4; 20. 7; 21. a: III. 21. 8:
Gen. A. 36 ; B. 3.
Go&riin Sigmundard otter, Gen. B. 14.
Go&riin Snaelaugardotter, Od. 3. 2.
Go&riin Snorradotter Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
Goftnin Snorradotter Halld6rssonar, p.
641. 23: 642. 6.
Go3nin |>6rarensd6tter Sxlings, IV. 3. I.
Go8run {>6r8ard6tter, Gen. B. IO.
Go8run |>6resd6tter Skegg-Broddasonar,
IV. 3. i : V. 9. i.
Go&run {>6rkelsd6ttef |>rastarsonar, II.
3°- 3-
Go8run |>6roddzd6tter, Pol. IO. I.
Go8nin |>6rsteinsdotter Rangl4tz, Mant.
5. I : p. 640. 3. 5, etc.
Go8run {>6rsteinsd6tter Svarfadar, III
14. 5.
Go&})ormr Ragason, I. 9. 4.
Goll-f>6rer Oddzson Skrauta, II. 1/5.
Gaongo-Hrolfr Raognvaldzson Mzra-iarls,
first Duke of Normandy, II. 9. 3 : V.
14. 1-2 ( Gaongo-Hrolfr Yxna-f>6res-
VOL. I.
U U
658
INDEX.
son, Gen. B. 3, most likely the same
man).
Gormr enn gamle, King of Denmark, I.
I. I.
Gormr, a Swedish nobleman, III. 9. I.
Gorr, b. of Norr, IV. 12. I.
Gote Alfarensson, II. 7. 3.
Gothormr Finnolfsson, priest, Hv. I. 8 :
2.3-
Gothormr, King of Norway, Pol. 15. 2.
Gaoto-skeggjar, II. 14. 5.
Grane of Grana-staSir, II. 4. 10.
Grane Gimnarsson, V. 7. 8.
Grane Hrolfsson, III. 15. 10.
Graut-Atlep<}ressonf>i8randa,lV.3. l ;
3.3; 4. 1-3; 5.4: V. 17. 2: Gen.
A. 28.
Gregorius VII, Pope, Lib. 10. II ; IO.
12: Hv. 2. 4; 2. 18; 3. 10 : lo.
6. i.
*Grelaod, d. of Biartmar iarl, II. 22. 2.
Grelaod, w. of {>6rfinnr Hausa-kliiifr, II.
14. 2.
Grenjadr Hermundarson Holliins, II.
3°- 3-
Grenjadr Hrappsson, III. 19. I ; 19.
4-5 : Cr. i. 3.
Grettir Onundarson, II. 29. I : Gen.
B. 5- f
Grettir enn Sterke Asmundarson, II. 29.
i : III, i. 3 ; 30. a : Gen. B. 4-5.
Grima Hallkelsdotter, II. 2. I ; 6. 5.
Grimarr Grimsson, II. 4. 9.
Grimkell Go6e Biarnarson, I. 6. 6 ;
9. I.
Grimkell Ulfsson Krdko, II. 7. 1-2.
Grimolfr of Grimolfsstadir, II. 4. 9.
Grimolfr af Og5om, II. 38. 5 (?) : III.
14. 10 ; 20. i : V. 1 6. 6 (,?).
Grimolfr 6lafsson Becks, III. 12. 6,
Grimolfr (Mafsson lafna-collz i Unads-
dale, II. 25. 2 ; 26. 5.
Grimr Asgrimsson, Gen. A. 13.
Grimr Camban, I. 6. 8 : III. 15. 8 :
Gen. A. 32.
Grimr Droplaugarson, Gen. B. 15.
Grimr Eyrarleggr Gunnsteinsson, III.
14. 20.
Grimr Geitskor, Lib. 2. 3.
Grimr Glamaor, p. 640. 17, 23.
Grimr Grafeldar-miile, III. 1 8. I.
Grimr Grimolfsson, II. 4. 9 : III. 20. I.
Grimr of Grimsdal, a freedman of Skalla-
Grimr, II. 3. 12; 4. 2,
Grimr of Grimsgil, I. 10. 6.
Grimr i Grlms-nese, II. 21. 1 : IV. 4. a :
V. 15. 1-2 : Gen. A. 15.
Grimr, f. of Hallbera, III. 2. 3.
Grimr enn HdJeyske fxtresson, I 8. I :
II. 3. i : HI. 5- 1-2 : V. 15. 4.
Grimr Helgason a Kalfskinne, III.
14. ii.
Grimr herser or Sogne, see Ve8rar-Grimr.
Grimr Hialdzson, Mant. 5. 5.
Grimr Hialtason, monk,Gm.6o7,6i 2-13.
Grimr Holta-Skalle |>orsteinsson, V.
7.6.
Grimr Hrafnsson, V. 12. 4.
Grimr Hriitzson, II. 15. 10.
Grimr Ingiallzson, II. 5. 1-2.
Grimr Ingiallzson Grinissonar, p. 640.
17, 24.
Grimr loansson, I. ']. 4.
Grimr Ksogor, II. 24. 2.
Grimr Kolbiarnarson herser, III. 13. 2-
3; 15. 1-2; 15.4.
Grimr Lo5in-kinne Ketilsson, II. 22. 2 :
III. 16. I : Gen. A. 31 ; 34.
Grimr LoSmundarson ( = f. of Svertingr,
III. 15. 5 ?),!!. 23. 2: Gen. i (?).
Grimr Oddason, p. 642. IO, 22.
Grimr, f. of Svertingr, III. 15. 5 (=
Grimr LoSmundarson ?).
Grimr Svertingsson of Mosfell, II. 4. I :
V. 9. 8 ; 16. 3 : Mant. 5. 5 : Lib.
8.3-
Grimr T6foson (s. of J>6rarinn |>6rbiar-
narson), V. 12. I.
Grimr |>6rgeirsson, II. 5. 14.
Gri6t-ar-menn, Nj. 367.
Gri6tgar3r Haleygja-iarl, V. 5. i ; 9. 7 :
Gen. A. 33 (? = Griotgar5r iarl i Sok-
nardale).
Gri6tgar8r Hla8a-iarl, I. 7. 7 : II. 23.
2; 24. i ; 24. 6: III. 14. 17; 16.
5 : IV. 3. i : V. ii. 3 ; 14. i : Gen.
B. 7.
Griotgar8r iarl i Soknar-dale, Gen. A. 32
( = Gri6tgar&r Haleygja-iarl ?).
Griss Gledill, III. 14. 5.
Griss of Grisartunga, II. 4. 3.
Griss Liotzson, III. 20. 4; 22. I.
Griss Saemingsson, III. 5. 16.
Groa Biarnardotter Byrdusmiors, HI.
II-5-
Groa en Cristna Geirleifsdotter, II. 21. 3 :
Th. 7. 3.
Groa Dala-Collzdotter, II. 15. 9.
Groa Gizorardotter byscops, Hv. 2. 13;
3. 19: pp. 599,601.
Groa HafJ)6rsdotter, III. 14. 5.
Groa Helgadotter, IV. 16. 3.
Groa Herfinnzdotter, III. 9. I.
Groa Oddsdotter, II. 4. 13.
Groa Si8o-Hallzdotter, Gen. B. 15.
Groa en Skygna, III. 12. 2.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
659
Groa J>6r8ardotter Illoga, IV. 14. 4;
14. 10.
Groa Jjorolfsdotter Brzkis, II. 22. 5.
Groa |>6rsteinsd6tter Rauds, II. 14.
1-2.
Gr6a |>6rvar8ard6tter fra Ur8om, III.
12.8.
Gudlaugr Asbiarnarson, IV. 15. 3 [S].
Gu61augr enn Au8ge, see Go&laugr.
Gunnarr Baugsson, V. 4. 4 ; 5. 2 ; 7.
1-2 : Gen. 5.
Gunnarr Hamundarson fra Hli&arenda,
IV. 7. 2; 18. i : V. 4. 4; 5. 2 ; 7.
2 ; 7. 7-8 ; 8. 6 : Gen. 5-6 ; n.
Gunnar Hlifarson, I. 10. 3: II. 15. 14:
IV. 17. 4: Lib. 5. I.
Gunnarr, sister's son of Hroarr Tungo-
Go8e, IV. 7. a.
Gunnarr Nautatik, Od. 3. I.
Gunnarr enn Spake Ulfhe&insson, Lib. 9.
3; 9. 6; 10. 7 : Cr. 10. 7.
Gunnarr Ulfliotzson, III. 15. 7 ' Gen.
B. 16: Lib. 2. 2.
Gunnarr Valbrandzson, II. 24. 8.
Gunnarr |>6rsteinsson Tjaldstse&ings, V.
8.6.
Gunnarr, b. of fjorvaldr Croppin-skegge,
Lib. 3. 2.
Gunnbiaorn Brynjolfsson ens Gamla, IV.
* 3-5-
*Gunnbiaorn Erpsson, II-. 15. 7.
Gunnbiaorn Gandr, II. 3. 9.
Gunnbiaorn Ulfsson Krako, II. 7. I ; 12.
2 ; 26. I.
GunnfridT fiorolfsd otter, Th. 8. 3.
Gunnhildr, w. of Kale, I. 10. 4.
Gunnhildr Aslaksdotter, II. 6. 4 ; II. 7 ;
I3.I.
Gunnhildr Eirfksdotter or GoSdaolom,
III. 6. 3 ; 8. I,
Gunnhildr Isrceoordotter, IV. 2. 3.
Gunnhildr konungamo&ir, Gen. B. 15.
Gunnhildr Ormsdotter, Cr. 8. 7.
Gunnhildr Simonardotter, II. 6. 4.
Gunnhildr Jjorsteinsdotter, p. 641. I.
Gunnlaugr Hrolfsson, I. 8. I.
Gunnlaugr munkr, Thorv. 5 ; f : pp.
592-3; 414.
Gunnlaugr Ormstunga enn Gamle, Hr6-
mundarson, I. 6. 4 : II. 2. I ; 3. I.
Gunnlaugr Ormstunga Illogason, III. 2. 3.
Gunnlaugr Steinborsson, II. 8. I : Gen.
B. 13-
Gunnlaugr f>6rbiamarson, II. 7. 5-6.
Gunnlaugr £>6resson a Skalmarnese, Gen.
B. 5.
Gunnolfr Croppa poresson Hauknefs,
IV. i. i.
Gunnolfr enn Gamle ftorbiarnarson, III.
12. 8.
Gunnolfr i Hvamme, III. 8. II.
Gunnsteinn Berserkja-bane Baolverks-
son, V. 9. 7 ; Gen. A. 10.
Gunnsteinn Eysteinsson, III. 14. 20.
Gunnsteinn Gunnbtarnanon, II. 26. I.
Gunnsteinn a Gunnsteins-staoSom, III.
6. 1-2.
Gunnsteinn Hallzson, Gen. B. 20.
Gunnsteinn, f. of f>6ra, II. 22.5; (J>6-
ri8r), 26. 5.
Gunnsteinn |>6resson Lino, IV. 8. 3.
Gunnvaldr Rau3a-Biarnarson, II. 4. 5.
Gunnvaor Go&Jiormsdotter, I. 9. 4.
Gunnvaor Hroflgeirsdotter, V. n. 5.
Guthormr Sigurdarson, I. 8. I.
Gy8a, w. of Ingialdr enn Tryggve, III.
15. 2.
Gyr8r iarl Sigvaldason, II. 5. 8.
Gyr8r, grandf. of Skialgr a Ia8re, III.
12.7.
Gyri&, w. of Kolbein, Gm. 607.
Hafgrimr i HafgrimsfirSe, II. 12. 9.
Hafli8e Marsson, II. 23. 2 : III. 6. 3 :
Gen. B. 10; 13 : Mant. I. 3 ; 1.6-7 :
Lib. 10. 9: Cr. 10. 7; 10. 10:
Hv. 2. 18; 3. 13: pp. 598-601.
HafliSe enn Orve Hrolfsson, III. 15. IO.
Hafli&e fjorgestzson, II. II. 8.
Hafli&e |>6rvallzson, abbot, Pol. 15. 2.
Haf-Liotr f>6rbergsson, IV. 5. 4.
Hafnar-Ormr, I. 7. 2 ; 7. 1 1-13 ; 8. 3 :
V. II. 5.
Hafr enn Au3ge {>6rkelsson, Gen. A. 33.
Hafr Brandzson, Gm. 608, 611.
Hafr Hamundarson, V. 7. 2.
Hafr Svertingsson, Hv. 4. I.
Hafr f>6r8arson Knapps, III. 12. I.
Hafr-Biaorn Molda-Gniipsson, I. lo. 3 :
IV. 17. 2-4: Hv. 4. I.
Hafr-Biaorn Styrkarsson, V. 16. 12.
HafJ>6ra |>6rbergsd otter, I. IO. 7 : III.
3.3: v. 3. 4.
Hafborr Vikingr, III. 14. 5-6.
Hagny Hakad6tter, Mant. 276.
Halborr {>6rgeirsson, II. 4. 14.
Hake, a thrall of Ketilbiaora Gamle, V.
14. 4.
Hake Hamundarson, king, Mant. 276.
Hakon A8alsteins-f6stri, King of Nor-
way, I. 7. II : III. 17. 2 : Gen. B. 3.
Hakon galinn, b. of King Ingi, Pol.
13- I-
Hakon a Hakonar-stxdom, IV. 3. 5.
Hakon iarl Griotgar&zson, II. 24. 6 ; 25.
U U 2
66o
INDEX.
i ; 26. 6 : III. 14. 17 ; 16. 5 : IV.
3. I : V. it. 2 ; 14. T : Gen. B. 7.
Hakon Her8ibrei8r, King of Norway,
Hv. 5. 13.
Hakon Magnusson, King of Norway,
Hv. 2. 20.
Hakon iarl enn Rike, Sigurftarson, IV.
14. I : Mant. 3. i: Cr. 8. 12: p.
417.
Hakon Sverresson, King of Norway, Pol.
7. 3; 15. 2 : Gm. 613, 615.
Haleygja-ztt, IV. n. 5.
Haleygr, King of Halogaland, Gen. A.
32.
Haleygr Skiaoldolfsson, IV. II. 5.
Halfdan Frd8ason, Gen. A. I.
Halfdan enn Gamle, IV. 14. I.
Halfdan Hvitbeinn Oleifsson, King of the
Uplanders, II. 14. I : Lib. pr. 2 ; p.
306. II.
Halfdan enn Milde, Lib. pr. 2.
Halfdan SigurSarson, Lib. 9. I.
Halfdan enn Snialle, Gen. A. I.
Halfdan Svarte Go8roe3arson, King of
the Uplanders, V. II. I : Mant. 5. 2:
Lib. pr. 2 ; I. I.
Halfr konungr Hiaorleifsson, II. 17. I :
Gen. A. 25 : Mant. 274.
Halfsreckar, II. FJ. I : Gen. A. 25.
Halla Eyjolfsdotter, II. 18. I : Gen. 6.9.
Halla Flosaddtter, p. 640. 8, 22.
Halla 'Gestzddtter Oddleifssonar, II. 15.
ii ; 21. i.
Halla Grettisddtter, Gen. B. 5.
Halla He8insddtter, II. 28. I : III. 9. I.
Halla laorundardotter Hals, III. 6. 6.
Halla laorundarddtter fra Keldom, IV. 3.
i : Mant. 5. i : p. 640. 3, 5.
Halla Lytingsddtter, IV. 3. i : Gen. A.
28.
Halla Pdlsddtter, Pol. i. 8 ; 9. 2; 10. i.
Halla Steinolfsddtter, II. 23. 3.
Halla Steinunnarddtter, p. 639. 12.
Halla Jidrhallzddtter (al. Steinsddtter),
mother of St. Thorlac, V. 3. a : |>orl.
2. i; 6. 5.
Halla f>drkelsddtter, II. 20. 8.
Halla&r iarl Raognvallzson, II. 20. 2 :
IV. 14. 2.
Hallbera Araddtter, Gen. B. n.
Hallbera Broddaddtter, Gen. B. 8; see
Hallvaor Oddaddtter.
Hallbera Grimsddtter, III. 2. 3.
Hallbera Hrdallzddtter ens Rauda, Gen.
A. 4.
Hallbera IngigerSarddtter, abbess, p.
640. 9, 22.
Hallbera Onundarddtter, III. 19. 5.
Hallbeia Rafnsddtter, III. 19. 5 : p. 641.
44-
Hallbera Snorradotter Go8a, II. 23. 2 :
Gen. B. 13.
Hallbera Snorrad6tter Magnusson, p. 64 1.
12, 24, etc.; 642. 6, etc.
Hallbera Snorradotter £>6r5arsonar, II.
2.3- 2.
Hallbera Ulfsdotter, I. 8. I.
Hallbera f>6rgilsdotter, p. 641. 34.
Hallbera, w. of |>6rgils Hunbogason,
Gen. B. 10.
Hallbera |>6roddzd6tter Hialms, III. 7-
i : Gen. A. 32 : p. 642. 4.
Hallbiaorg, d. of Arnora, p. 641. 19.
Hallbiaorg Bar8ardotter, II. 15. 8.
Hallbiaorn Egilsson, IV. 2. 2.
Hallbiaorn, f. of Eyjolfr, II. 18. I.
Hallbiaorn Half-troll, V. 4. i : Gen. A.
31 ; 34-
Hallbisorn JIaor8a-kappe, V. 10. 6.
Hallbiaorn loansson Loptzsonar, Od. 2. 3.
Hallbiaorn Oddzson of Ki&ja-berg, I. 10.
3: 11.26. 2-3: V. 15. 2.
Hallbiaorn Oddzson jpurormssonar, III.
4. I.
Hallbiaorn enn sterke, Gen. A. 29.
Halldis Erpsdotter, II. 15. 7; 15. II.
Halldis Narfadotter, Gen. B. 10.
Halldis Jjorgrimsdotter Har8refssonar,
II. 23. 2 ; 24. i.
Halld6ra Brandzdotter, Od. 2. I.
Hallddra Einarsdotter, IV. 3. I.
Halldora Eyjolfsdotter, Hv. 5. I.
Halldora Geirmundardotter, I. 6. 4.
Halldora Gunnsteinsdotter, III. 14. 20.
Halldora Hialtadotter, V. 15. 2.
Halldora Hrolfsdotterj I. II. I : Hv. I. I.
Halldora Ormsdotter Aurga, V. 3. 7.
Halldora Refsdotter, I. 6. 8.
Hallddra Snorradotter Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
Hallddra SteinmdSsddtter, II. 15. 14:
V. 13- I-
Hallddra f>drhallzddtter, II. 15. IO.
Hallddra {>drkelsddtter ens Svarta, III.
17.2.
*HaIldor, a thrall of Hiaorleifr Hro8-
marsson, I. 3. 4.
Hallddrr Arnlidtzson, HI. 14. 19.
Hallddrr Bersason, Gen. B. IO.
Hallddrr Brandzson, II. 13. I.
Hallddrr Collsson, III. 2. 3.
Halddrr Egilsson, Cr. IO. IO.
Hallddrr or Forsar-skdgoni, Gen. B. 15.
Hallddrr Garpsdals-gooe HeSinsson, II.
1 8. 4.
Hallddrr GoSmundar, son ens Rika, Cr.
6. 3; 6 B*; 7. i.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
661
Hallddrr Gunnbiarnarson, II. 26. I.
Halldorr Hallvar8zson, priest, Gm. 606.
Halldorr Haognason, I. J. 8.
Halldorr a Holms-latre |>6rleifsson, II.
11.7; 13. i.
Halldorr Illogason, I. 7. 6.
Halldorr 6lcifsson Pa, II. 15. 9 : Gen.
B. 13-
Halld6rr Ornolfsson, IV. 18. 6.
Halld6rr Snorrason Go8a, II. 20. 2 :
III. 6. 4 : Gen. B. 13 : pp. 641. 23 ;
642. 5.
Halldorr {joresson, II. 29. 3.
Halld6rr |>6rgeirsson fra Hofe, III. 7. I ;
II. 2.
Halle enn Hvite, III. 15. 8.
Halle Ormss9n, III. 15. 8.
Halle enn Sterke Onundarson, Gen. A. 1 2.
HallftiSr Egilsdotter, IV. 2. 2.
Hallfn'Sr Einarsdotter, p. 642. 5.
Hallfri&r Snorradotter, Lib. 305. 18 :
Hv. 3. i.
Hallfn'Sr £>6rbiarnard6tter fra Vatne, II.
15. 8-9; 20. 7 (al. Biarnardotter or
Biarnar-fir8e).
Hallfriftr, w. of Tanne, Ch. 630.
Hallfroe8r Vandrz&a-skald Ottarsson, III.
5. 16 : Cr. 6. 3 ; 7. 2.
*Hallgeirr i Hallgeirsey, V. 4. 7 ; 7.
3-4-
Hallgeirr f>6>geirsson, IV. 3, 4.
HallgerSr H61msteinsd6tter, IV. 5. 2.
Hallger8r Haoscullzdotter Snuin-broc
(Lang-br6c), II. 15. 8-9; 26. 3:
Gen. A. 35.
Hallger8r Narfadotter, Gen. B. IO.
Hallger8r Ornolfsd6tter, II. 20. 9.
Hallger8r Tungo-Oddzdotter, I. IO. 3 :
II. 26. 2-3.
Hallger&r Vermundardotter ens MioVa,
II. 23. 2.
Hallger8r fjorolfsd6tter, I. 6. 5.
Hallgils J)6rbrannzson, III. 20. 5.
Hallgrimr Brynjolfsson ens Gamla, IV.
3-5-
Hallgrimr Svi8balke BarSarson, V. 3. 7.
Hallgrimr Valbrannzson, II. 24. 8.
Hallkatla Biarnardotter, II. 21. I.
Hallkatla Einarsdotter, p. 640. 18.
Hallkatla Rafnsdotter, p. 639. 3.
Hallkatla |>idrandad6tter, Gen. A. 19 ;
B. 15.
Hallkell Hallkekson, V. 15. 2.
Hallkell i Holom, b. of Ketilbiaorn enn
Gamle, II. 26. 3: V. 15. 2: Gen.
A. 15.
Hallkell Hrosskelsson of Hallkehstatiir,
1. 7. io : IL 2. i; 6. 4; 13. I.
Hallkell Oddzson, V. 15. 2.
Hallormr a Carns-a, III. 5. io.
Hallr Biarnason, V. 15. 2.
Hallr, f. of Finnr Laogs3ogoma8r, IV. 5.4.
Hallr Geirolfsson, III. 18. 4.
Hallr Gizorarson, II. 20. 8 : Pol. 2. i ;
7. 2.
Hallr GoSmundarson, II. 15. 96: Gen.
B. 2.
Hallr, f. of Gunnsteinn, Gen. B. io.
Hallr i Hauka-dale {jorarenssoi^V. 13. 4;
Lib. 9. 2 ; 10. io : Cr. 4. 3 : Io. 3. 3.
Hallr a Hofstao8om, II. 17. 5.
Hallr Mio-ddelingr BarSarson, III. 13. 3.
Hallr Oroskioson, Lib. 3. 2.
Hallr Rafnsson, abbot, III. 19. 5 : |>orl.
15- 2.
Hallr af Si8o, see Si&o-Hallr.
Hallr Styrmesson, III. 7. 4 : Gen. B. u.
Hallr Teitsson f sleifssonar, III. 14. 19 :
IV. 3; 7 ; 14. 4 : Gen. B. io ; 15 :
Lib. 9. 2 : Cr. io. 8; io. 10 : Hv.
3. 7; 4. io ; 5. i : pp. 598-601.
Hallr Viga-Styrsson, II. 15. 8.
Hallr poresson, I. 4. 4.
Hallsteinn Atlason ens Miova, V. II. 2 ;
see Hasteinn.
Hallsteinn & Framnese, V. II. 3.
Hallsteinn Gnupsson a Hialla, V. 9. 8.
Hallsteinn Hestr, III. 15. 2 ; 15. 4.
Hallsteinn fjengilsson, HI. 16. 2.
Hallsteinn f>6rbiarnarson Digra, II. 7.
5-6.
Hallsteinn f>orsliafiar6argo6e porolfs-
son Mostrar-skeggs, II. io. 5 ; 15.
12; 20. i : Th. 3. 2 ; 6. 1-2 ; 7. 5 :
Lib. 4. 2.
Hallvar&r Hallkelsson, V. 15. 2 : Mant.
I. 2.
Hallvar8r Har8fare, I. 8. I : V. 4. I.
Hallvar&r enn Helge, Gen. B. 5.
Hallvar8r, f. of Marr, II. 15. 14: Th.
11.4.
Hallvardr, f. of Oddr, V. 1 2. 3.
Hallvardr Sugande, II. 24. 3 ; 24. 6.
Hallveig Biarnardotter, V. 7. 6.
Hallveig Einarsdotter, II. 6. 4 : p. 642.
1 6.
Hallveig Fr68ad6ttir, I. 3. IO.
Hallveig Oddzdotter, II. 20. 2.
Hallveig Tinnzdotter, II. 13. I.
Hallveig f>6rbiarnardotter, I. 6. 6.
Hallveig f>orgrimsd6tter, II. 15. io.
Hallveig fiorviSardotter, V. io. 5 ; 12. I.
Hallvaor Oddadotter, II. 1 7. 6 : Gen. B.
8 (Hallbera Broddadotter). •
Hallvaor {>6rhallzd6tter, II. 20. 6.
Hals f>6resson, III. 17. 2.
662
INDEX.
Hamall SigurSarson, I. 3. 10.
Hamall |>6rm68sson, I. 3. 10 : III. 6. 6.
Hamar-byggjar, II. 3. 6.
Hamundr Gnnnarsson Baugssonar, IV. 7.
2; 18. i: V. 4.4; 5. 2; 7. 2; 7. 7;
8. 6: Gen. 5. u.
Hamundr Gunnarsson fra Hlidarenda,
V. 7. 8.
Hamundr enn Halte Hr6arsson Tungo-
Go3a, IV. 7. 2 ; 18. 1-2 : Gen. 5.
Hamundr Heljarskinn Hisorsson, II. 17.
2 ; 22. 2 : III. 14. 1-2 ; 14. 8-n ;
15. 6 ; 15. 9 : V. 17. 2 : Gen. A. 25 ;
Mant. 274-7.
Hamundr Tyrfingsson i Go3daolom, V.
11.4.
Haraldr Eg3a-konungr, Mant. 5. 3.
Haraldr Gille, King of Norway, Hv.
4. 3; 4. 11-12 : f)orl. I. I.
Haraldr Go3inason, King of England,
Hv. I. 12.
Haraldr Go5rce5arson, Lib. 8. 4.
Haraldr Goll-skeggr, King of Sogn, III.
6. i : V. ii. i : Mant. 5. 2.
Haraldr Gormsson, King of Denmark,
Cr. 3. I : Thorv. 2.
Haraldr Grafeldr, King of Norway, Mant.
3- i.
Haraldr enn Har8rade Sigur8arson, King
of Norway, Mant. i. i ; 3. 2 ; 5. 4 :
Lib. 9. i ; 9. 4 : Hv. 1.951. 11-12 ;
2. 2 ; 2. 14 ; 2. 16 : lo. I. I ; 4. 5.:
p. 596.
Haraldr enn Harfagri, King of Norway,
1. i. i ; 3. 6; 4. 5; 8. i: II. 4. i;
4- 3; 5- 9: 9- *'• I0- I : !?• 3? 22.
1-2; 23. i ; 24. 3; 27.'!; 28. i;
28. 4; 29. i ; 30. i : III. 5. 2; 15.
2; 15.4: IV. 2. i ; 7. i; 14. 1-3:
V. I. I ; 3. 4; 4. I ; 8. 2 ; 9. 1 ; n.
1-2; 12.5; 15. i; 16. 4-5: Gen.
B. 5: Th. i. 2-3; 2. 1-2; 3. 2:
Mant. 5. 2 ; 5. 5 : p. 275 : Lib. pr. 2 ;
i- 1-45 3-45 7- * 5 8. 4; 9- I-
Haraldr Hildetaonn, King of the Danes,
V. 3. i : Gen. A. I ; B. 16.
Haraldr Hringr, III. 3. I.
Haraldr iarl i Orkneyjom, Pol. I. 4 ;
15. 2.
Haraldr Unge Halfdanarson, King of
Sogn, V. ii. I : Mant. 5. 2.
Haraldr Vikingr, III. 12. 7.
HarSrefr Ingiallzson, II. 23. 2-3; 24. 1.
Hardvig, archbishop in Magdeburg, Hv.
2. 4: lo. 6. I.
Harekr Hildiridarson, V. 4. I.
Harekr Upplendinga-iarl, III. 12. 4.
Harre Helgason, III. 4. 2.
Ha-Snorre Oddzson, II. 29. 3.
Hdsteinn Atlason, I. 3. 2 ; V. IX. 2-3 ;
12. 2 ; 17. 2.
Hasteinn Hr6mundarson, II. 30. 3-4 :
III. 5. 1 6.
Haugud', see Hoggvandill.
Haukr, berserk, Cr. 2. I : Thorv. 5.
Haukr Egilsson, Gen. A. 12.
Haukr Erlendzson, I»gma3r, V. 17. I :
Mant. 5. i : p. 639. 13, 15.
Haukr Habrok, Th. 2. 2.
Haukr at Hauk-staooom, III. 6. 3.
Haukr Ketilsson, Gen. B. 10.
Havar&r i Fellsmula f>6resson Leor-hals,
III. 17. 2.
Havaror Gri6tgar8eson, V. 5. i.
Havar3r enn Halte, II. 18. a ; 24. 2 ;
24. 8.
Havar3r Hegre 1 Hegranese, III. 8. 2-3.
Havarr Cleppsson (al. Einarsson Clepps-
sonar), I. 7. 3; II. 15. II : Gen. B.
12.
Healte, see Hialte.
He3inn, f. of Arndis, III. 9. I.
He8inn Arnm63sson, III. 3. I.
Hedinn Gilsson Skei3ar-nefs, II. 18. 4.
He3inn, f. of Halla, III. 9. I.
Hedinn at HeSins-hsofda porsteinsson
Purs, III. 6. 6; 18. 2.
Hedinn enn Milde f>6rbiarnarson, III.
15. 12 : Cr. 2. 4 ; 2. 7.
He3inn or Miolu, III. 14. 20.
Hedinn i Soknadal, III. 15. a.
He3inn J>6rfinnzson, IV. 3. 3.
Heggr f>6resson, V. 16. 7.
Heior volva, III. 5. i.
Heimer iarl i Hlymdaolom, Mant. 5. I.
Heimlaug f>6rarensdotter, V. lo. 6.
Heinrekr, foreign bishop, Mant. 6. 1—2 :
Lib. 8. i : Hv. i. n.
Heinrekr Conra3sson, emperor, Hv. I. 3.
Heinrekr, King of England, Hv. 4. 1 2 :
f>orl. 15. I.
Helga Arnadotter, I. 7. 5.
Helga Arnardottir, I. 3. 1-2, 4.
Helga Asgeirsdotter, V. 3. 2.
Helga Biarnadotter, p. 640. 41.
Helga Bi61fsdotter, IV. 10. i.
Helga Ceallacsdotter, II. 8. I ; 9. 4 :
Th. 7. 3.
Helga Einarsdotter, Gen. B. 15.
Helga Erlingsdotter Knytis, III. 13. 2.
Helga Helgadotter Hceugssonar, V. 4. 3 ;
4.7.
Helga Helgadotter ens Magra, III. 15.
8-9; Gen. A. 32 : Lib. 305. 21.
Helga, w. of Herjolfr and Brynjolfr, IV.
5- 2.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
663
Hclga Holmsteinsddtter, IV. 5. 2.
Helga Hrolfsdotter RauSskeggs, V. 7. 9
(see Helga J>6rsteinsdotter Rau&nefs).
Helga lonsdotter, V. 16. 2.
Helga Ketilsdotter prests, p-. 641. 22, etc.
Helga Cleifsdotter Feilans, II. 15. 14:
Lib. 5. I.
Helga Onundardotter Bilds, V. 7. 5.
Helga Onundard6tter, sister of Skald-
Hrafn, II. 6. 4.
Helga Ormsd6tter, V\ 12. 3.
Helga Steingrimsdotter, p. 639. 14.
Helga Steinolfsdotter, Gen. B. 9.
Helga Steinsdotter, II. 8. 5.
Helga Vemundardotter, Gen. B. 16.
Helga jporoardotterMagmissonar, pp.639.
a ; 640. 29; 641.6.
Helga {jor&ardotter Narfasonar, Gen. B.
10.
Helga fjor&ardotter Skeggja, I. 4. 3 :
III. 8. i : V. 14. i : Gen. A. 13-14;
B. 7.
Helga |>6resd6tter J>6rkelssonar, II. 30.
3-4-
Helga f>6rgeirsd6tter fra Fiske-ldek, III.
15. ii ; 20. 2.
Helga |>6rgeirsd6tter fra Odda, V. 7. 5 ;
8.7.
Helga f>6rgeirsd<5tter fra Vi5e-myre, II.
4- 5-
Helga f>6rlaksd6tter, II. I. 6.
Helga j»6roddzd6tter, p. 640. 23.
Helga f>6rsteinsd6tter Rauflnefs, V. 7.
10; 9, 4 (see Helga Hrolfsdotter
Rau&skeggs).
Helga |>r6ndard6tter Mioksiglanda, V.
12. 5.
Helge Asbiarnarson, IV. 6. 3 : Cr. I. 2.
Helge Asgeirsson, II. 3. 4.
Helge Asgeirsson Grimssonar, V. 12. 4.
Helge Biarnarson Buno, I. 4. I : IV. 14.
10 : Gen. A. 25 : Mant. 5. 5.
Helge Biartmarsson, II. 22. 3.
Helge Biolan Ketilsson-, I. 4. 5 ; 5. I ;
6. 4: II. 14. 6: V. 17. 2 ; 17. 5:
Th. i. i ; 5. i : p. 327. 15 : Cr. 3.
5 : Thorv. 7.
Helge Bla-fauskr Hrafnssou, V. 3. I.
Helge Bun-hauss, IV. 3. 7.
Helge Droplaugarson, Gen. A. 19 ; B.
15-
Helge Dyr Skefilsson, V. 12. 4.
Helge Eyjolfsson, II. 23. 2.
Helge Eyvindarson enn Magre, II. 14.
i ; 18. 7 ; 19. i ; 20. 8 ; 23. 2 ; 26.
2: III. 13. 2-3; 14. 1-5; 14. 8;
14. 10-11; 14. 13; 14. 19; 15.4-
12 j 16. 2 ; 18. 2 ; 20. 1 : V. 17. 2 ;
17. 5 : Gen. A. 25 ; 32 ; B. 16 : Th.
1.4: Mant. 275: Lib. 2. i; 305. 20.
Helge Groenlendinga-byscop, Mant. 6. 1.
Helge Hallzson, I. 4. 4.
Helge Hamundarson, Vi 7. 2.
Helge Helgason Biarnarsonar Buno, IV.
14. lo ; 15. I : Mant. 5. 5.
Helge Hestr, III. 19. 5.
Helge Heyangrs-Biarnarson, IV. 15. 4.
Helge Haognason, II. 3. 2.
Helge Hoengsson, V. 4. 3 ; 4. 7 ; 7. 3.
Helge Haoscullzson, II. 15. 9.
Helge Hrogn Ceallacsson, II. 16. I.
Helge Hrogn Ketilsson, V. 7. 10; 9. 4.
Helge Hrolfsson or Gnupofelle, II. 24. 6.
Helge Hrolfsson, i Hofgaorflom, II. 5. II.
Helge af Hvanneyre, II. 7. 2.
Helge, f. of lora, II. 21. I.
Helge Ketilsson ens Au8ga, V. 3. 6.
Helge of Lundr, II. 3. 8.
Helge Narfason, III. 14. II.
Helge Oleifsson, Norwegian king, II. 14.
i : Gen, A. 35-36 : Th. i; 4 : Lib.
306. 12.
Helge 6svifsson, Gen. B. 3.
Helge 6ttarsson, II. 9. 3 ; 21. 2 : Gem
B. 3 : Th. 7. 3.
Helge RauSa-Biarnarson, II. 4. 5.
Helge Skarfr (al. Skrapr) Geirleifssoni I.
6. 8: H. 21. i.
Helge Skaptason, Hv. 5. 13.
Helge enn Svarte, V. 4. 5.
Helge Trauste Olafsson, V. 12. 3-4.
Helge Valbiofsson, III. 15. 10.
Helge Vestarsson, IV. 16. 2.
Helge Vesteinsson, II. 23. I.
Helge Jjorsteinsson, III. 4. I.
Helge |jorvallzson, III. 4. 2.
Helgo-Steinarr {jorarensson, II. 17. 4 :
III. 21. 3.
Hella-Biaorn, see Skialda-Biaorn,
Hellisfirdingar, IV. IO; 4.
Helliss-menn, I. 10. 2 : II. 2. 2.
Hello-Narfe Asbrannzson, III. 14. IO-II;
Herdfs Bolladotter Bollasonar, H. 21. 2 :
Gen. B. 14.
Herdis Bolladotter |>6rleikssonar, II.
15-8.
Herdis Co5ransdotter, p. 641. 36.
Herdis H»fda-J>6rdardotter, III. 6. 6 ;
II. 2 : Gen. A. 32.
Herdis Hrafnsdotter, pp. 639. 12 ; 640.
19.
Herdis Ketilsd6tter, Pol. i. 3 ; i. 8; a.
4; 4- 5; 6- 3; 9' 2; I0- 1; 10-s;
p. 641. 4.
Herdis, m. of Steinn the poet, II. 9. 3.
Herdis Sveinbiarnardotter, II. 20. 8.
664
INDEX.
Herdis Tinnzdotter, II. 23. 3.
HerfiSr Gibson Skei6ar-nefs, II. 18. 7.
HerfiSr f>6rgilsson, f. of Skialda-Biaorn,
II. 28. I ; III. 9. 1.
Hergils Hnapp-raz Jjrondarson, II. 17. 4 ;
18. 6 ; 19. i ; 21. 6.
Hergrimr f>6rgilsson, III. 9. I.
Herjolfr, kinsman of Ingolfr Arnarson,
II. 2. 7: V. 16. ii.
Herjolfr, one of Floke's followers, I.
2. 3-
Herjolfr Bar&arson of Herjolfsnes, II. 12.
7 ; 12. 9 : V. 16, ii,
Herjolfr Bdrdarson i Vestmannaeyjvm,
v, 3- 7-
Herjolfr I Breiddal, JV. II. 3.
Herjolfr i Breiddal porgeirsson, III.
14. 10.
Herjolfr Eyvindarson Ell?, II. 15. 10 :
Gen. A/35.
Herjolfr Hcengsson, V. 4. 6-7.
Herjolfr Hornabriotr, V. 2. I.
Herjolfr enn Hvite, Gen. A. 25.
Herjolfr Sigurdarson (Holkin-raze), II.
7. 7-8 : Th. 8. 3.
Herjolfr {wesson at Myvatne, III.
17. 2.
Herjolfr porgeirsson i Heydsolom, IV. 5.
1-3; 11.4.
Herlaugr Kveld-Ulfsson, V. 16. Q.
Hermundr Co&ransson, Gen. B. 14 : Pol.
15.2.
Hermundr Eyvindarson Scerkves, III. 5.
8 ; 5. 16.
Hermundr Holkinn (al. Hokinn), II.
30- 3-
Hermundr Illogason ens Svarta, III. 2.
3: Gen. B. 14: Cr. i. 5; 8. 7: p.
641. II.
Hermundr a Myre, I. 26. 4.
Herri&r Gautzdotter, II. 17. 6.
Herroe&r iarl a Gautlande, Gen. B. 5 :
Mant. 5. I.
Herr«dr,Y. of Svana, II. 8. I.
HerrceSr Hvika-timbr (al. Hvitasky), II.
28. 4.
Hersteinn Atlason, I. 3. 2 : V. II. 2.
Hersteinn Blund-Cetilsson, II. 15. 14:
(f>orkelsson) Lib. 5. I.
Hervaor, w. of VeSrar-Grimr, I. 4. I :
Gen. A. 32 (here called his mother).
Her)>ru&r Illogadotter ens Ramma, II.
11.7.
Herjjriior f>6rm65sdotter, II. 6. 4.
Hesta-Geller, II. 30. 3.
Heyjangrs-Biaorn Helgason, herser, III.
17. i : IV. 15. i; 15. 4-5: V. 17.
2 : Gen. A. 25 : Mant. 5. 5.
Hialdr Vatnarsson konungs. Mant. 5. 4.
Hiallcar, a freedman of An Rau&feldr,
II. 22. 4.
HialmgerSr, m. of Asgeirr RauSfeldr and
BaoomoSr Gerper, III. 14. 10.
Hialmolfr i Blmnrfo-hlid, III, 8. 4.
Hialmon-Gautr, III. 16. i.
Hialmr Asbjarnarson, Gm. 608.
Hialp, wife of CErlygr Hrappsson, I. 6. 4.
Hialtasyner, HI. 10. 1-2; II. 5: V.
17. 4 (cf. fjorftr and f>6rvaldr).
Hialte i Breiddal, IV. 1 1. 2.
Hialte enn Hugpni&e, III. 2. 2.
Hialte prestr, lo. 1 2. 2.
Hialte Sfceggjason, I. 1 1. i ; V. 9. 6 ; 9.
12; 13. 4: Gen. B, 7: Lib. 7. 1, etc.:
Cr. i. 2; 4. 3; 6. i,etc.; 7.1; 8.
i, etc. : Hv. i. i.
Hialte j>6r6arson Skapls, III. 9. 2 ; 10.
1-2 ; 20. 3.
Hialte f>6r8arson, b. of f>6rbiaorn Ongull,
III. II. 2».
Hialte f>6rkelsson, II. 15. 7.
Hilder Eysteinsson, IV. 16. 4-5.
Hilder enn Gamle Geirleifsson, Gen. A. 2 1 .
Hilder Helgason, IV. 15. 4.
*Hilder or Hildis-ey, V. 4. 7 ; 7. 3-4.
Hilder Parrak, IV. 16. 4.
Hildiglumr Riinolfsson, Gen. A. 17.
Hildigunnr Beinisdotter, II. 6. 1-2.
Hildigunnr StarkaSardotter {jordarsonar,
Gen. A. 25: Nj. 364. 4; 365. 4;
367.17.
Hildigunnr Starka3ard6tter, laekner, Gen.
A. 4.
Hildigunnr f>6rsteinsdotter Titlings, Gen.
A. 4.
Hildirioar-synir, I. 8. I : V. 4. i (see
Harekr and Hroerekr).
Hildr, a nun, lo. 12. 2.
Hildr Asbiarnard otter, IV. 1 6. I.
Hildr Baugsdotter, V. 7. I.
Hildr Hermundardotter, III. 5. 16.
Hildr, sister of Ketill £>istill, III. 22. 2.
Hildr en Miova Haognadotter, II. 17. I.
Hildr Ormarsdottir, I. 4. 4 (see Hildr
Ulfarsdotter).
Hildr Skeggjadotter, V. 2. 2.
Hildr Stiarna fjorvallzd6tter, II. 3. 4.
Hildr Ulfarsddtter ( = Hildr Ormars-
dotter, I. 4. 4) : V. 10. 3 ; 10. 5.
Hildr f>6resd6tter, IV. 16. I.
Hildr {jorsteinsdotter ens Rauda. Gen.
B. 12 = f>6rhildr {>6rsteinsd.
Hildr f>rainsdotter Svarta-Jiurs, III 14. 5.
Hior, see Hiaorr.
Hiaorleifr Einarsson, see Hrolleifr Einars-
son.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
665
Hiaorleifr Go8e Skoftason, II. 5. 6.
Hiaorleifr Haorda-konungr enn Kven-
same Hiaorsson, II. 17. I : Gen. A.
25. 38 ; B. 12 : Mant. 274.
Hiaorleifr Hrodmarsson, I. 3. 1-7 : IV.
18. 6.
Hiaorr, f. of Fleinn the poet, V. 2. I.
Hiaorr Gmipa-Bar&arson, IV. 15. 5.
Hiaorr konungr Halfsson, II. 17. I— 2 :
III. 14. II : Gen. A. 25 : Mant. 274,
276.
Hiaortr Hamundarson, V. 7. 2 ; 7. 7 :
Gen. 5.
Hlenne Asmundarson, II. 21. I.
Hlenne enu Gamle Ormsson, III. 16. I :
Gen. A. 31 : Cr. I. 3; 8. 7.
Hlif, m. of Gunnarr, II. 15. 14.
Hlif He8insd6tter, III. 14. 19.
Hlif Helgadotter ens Magra, III. 15. II.
Hlif Hesta-gellder, II. 5. 9.
Hlif Hrolfsd otter, III. 13. 1-2.
Hlif Torf-Einarsddtter, Gen. B. 7.
Hlo&ver Hlo8versson (Louis II), Roman
emperor, I. i. i.
Hnake Asbiarnarson ens Au3gn,II. 15. 1.
Hnappfellingar, IV. 15. 3.
Hof-Colle, see Colle Hroallzson.
Haffa-f>6rdr Biarnarson Byr6a-smisors,
II. 15. 14: III. 5. 12; 6. 6 ; 7.
i ; 9. 2 ; ii. 1-3; II. 5 : V. 17. 2 :
Gen. A. 32 : Cr. 2. a.
Hofsfellingar, IV. 14. 6.
Hofsmenn, III. 5. 12.
H»gne Geirpiofsson, II. 22. 5.
Haogne Halldorsson, II. 3. a.
Haogne enn Hvite 6b!au8sson, II. 17. I :
19. i j 20. 2 ; 21. i ; 27. i : Gen.
A. 38 (Ctryggsson), Gen. B. 12 (id.).
Haogne Ingimundarson ens Gamla, III.
5- 35,5- 13; 5- 16.
H»gne i NiarSey, II. 17. I.
Haogne |>6rm6&arson, Od. 3. I ; 4. 3.
Hoggvandill (?) Gunnarsson, II. 15. 14
(Haugud', MS.).
Holbarke, see f>6rvaldr Holbarke tsrce-
darson.
Holmfastr Ve)>ormsson,IV. 4. 2: V. 15. 1.
Holmgaongo-Berse V^leifsson, II. 4. 3.
Holmgaongo-Hrafn, II. 13. I.
Holmgeongo-Mdne, III. 6. 5.
Holmgaongo-Starre Eiriksson, III. 6. 3 ;
8. i.
Holmkell Alfvarensson, II. 7. 3.
Holms-menn, the outlaws in Geirsh61me,
I. 9. i ; 10. 2.
Holm-Starre = Starre |>6rgestz son of
Holm.
Holmsteinn Atlason, I. 3. a : V. n. a.
Holmsteinn Bersason, IV. 5. 2.
Holmsteinn, s. of Helga Holmsteins-
dotter, IV. 5. 2.
Holmsteinn Snaebiarnarson, II. 26. 2.
Holta-p6rer |>6rgeirsson, V. 3. 3 : Qen.
A. 8-9 ; ii-ia ; 20.
Holte a Holta-stxdom, III. 6. 4.
Hoengr, see Ketill Hcengr,
Hcensa-p6rer, II. 2. 5 : Lib. 5. 1.
Haor&a-Kare Aslaksson Bifrakara, I, 3.
2: III. n. 5: IV. 13. i: Gen. B.
15-16 : Lib. 2. 2.
Haor&r Grimkelsson, I. 6. 6 ; 9. I ;
10.5.
Haor&r i Haor8a-dal, II. 15. 3-4 : III.
2- 3-
Hornfir8ingar, IV. 14. 5.
Haosculldr Alfvarensson, II. 7. 3.
Haosculldr Arason, Gm. 612.
Haosculldr Atlason, II. 22. 5.
Haosculldr Bollason, II. 15. 8.
Haosculldr Dala-Collsson, II. 15. 8-IO ;
20. 7 : III. Ii. 2 : Gen. A. 35.
I^aosculldr enn Hvite Ingiallzson, Gen.
A. 10.
Haosculldr laeknir, II. 23. 2.
Haosculldr Nialsson, Gen. A. 10.
Haosculldr £>6rgeirsson Go8a, III. 18. I :
P. 380- 9-
Hascvlldr porsteinsson purs, III. 18. 2.
Haosculldr f>rainsson, Nj, 364-7.
Hrafn Dyrason, II. 23. I.
Hrafn Eyvindarson, IV. 10. a.
Hrafn Hafnar-lykill, IV. 18. 4.
Hrafn enn Heimske Valgarzson, V. 3.
i ; 6. i ; 17. a : Gen. i.
Hrafn Hlymreks-fare Oddzson, IJ. 15.
14 ; 18. i ; 19. 2 : Gen. B. 9.
Hrafn Hosngsson, V, 4. a ; 4, 7 ; 6. a ;
8. 7 ; 17. 4 : Gen. A. 5 ; 18 : Lib. 3. 4.
Hrafn i Hrafnsfir8e, II. 12. 9.
Hrafn, f. of Hrafnkell, IV. 6. I.
Hrafn Oddsson, herra, see Rafn.
Hrafn Skefilsson, V. 12. 4.
Hrafn Sveinbiarnarsoq, II. 2O. 8 ; 22. 5 :
Gm. 610, 612-5 : p. 640. 18.
Hrafn UlfheSinsson, Hv. 4. I a : p. 641.
43-
Hrafn f>6rvi8arson, V. n. 5 ; 12. a.
Hrafna-Floke, see Floke Vilgerdarson.
Hrafnhildr Ketilsdotter Hoengs, V. 4. I.
Hrafnhildr Storolfsdotter, V. 4. 4 ; 7. a :
Gen. 5.
Hrafnkell Go&e f>6resson, IV. 6. 3 : V.
17. i : Gen. A. 30.
Hrafnkell Hrafnsson, IV. 6. 1-3 : Gen.
A. 30 (Hrafnkell Raumr).
Hrafse Liotolfsson, II. 16. 3.
666
INDEX.
Hrane ( = Hrane Grimsson?), II. 3. 5.
Hrane Grimsson, I. 10. 6.
Hrane Hildesson, IV. 16. 4.
Hrappr Biarnarson Buno, 1.4. I- a; 6.
i: Gen. A. 13-14; B. 7: Mant.
5- 5-
Hrappr Eysteinsson Meinfrets, II. 15. II :
III. i. i.
Hrappr, f. of Geirleifr, III. 14. 14 ;
19.5.
Hrappr Hallgeirsson a Forsvellc.IV. 3. 4.
Hrappr Helgason, I. 5. I.
Hrappr, f. of Hrodgeirr enn Hvite, IV.
1-3-
Hrappr, f. of Sumarlioe, II. 15. .7.
Hraundzler, II. 4. 13.
Hrefna Asgeirsdotter, II. 15. 9 ; 29. I :
Gen. B. 4-5.
Hreiflarr, f. of Ulfr Kraka, II. 6. 5.
Hrei6arr, thrall of Laugarbrecko-Einarr,
II. 6. 2.
Hreinn Hernvundarson, Gen. B. 14 : Od.
3. 2: p. 641. II.
Hreinn Styrmesson, abbot, Hv. 5-. 13 :
10. 12. 5: pp. 593; 641.11.
Hrifla ( = Rifla J>6rsteinsson ?), II. 3. 4.
Hriseyjar-Narfe |>rondarson, III. 12. 7.
Hroalldr Biolan, IV. 2. 3.
Hroalldr, f. of Colle, II. 4. 15 ; 20. 7.
Hroalldr Eiriksson, III. 8. I.
Hroalldr Eiriksson Or&igskeggja, Gen.
A. 28 ; 33 = Geirmundr Eirikson
Or&igskeggja, III. 8. I.
Hroalldr Geirmundarson, III. 8. I -»
Geirmundr Hroallzson, Gen. A. 28.
Hroalldr or Haddingja-dal, II. 5. I : V.
11. 4.
Hroalldr Haoscullzson, III. 18. 2.
Hroalldr Hrollaugsson Hryks, Gen. A. 32.
Hroalldr Hrollaugsson Raognvallzsonar,
IV. 14. 4.
Hroalldr Hromundarson, I. 3* I.
Hroalldr LoSmundarson, IV. 19. 3.
Hroalldr Oddbiarnarson, V. 4. 3.
Hroalldr enn Raufte, Gen. A. 4.
Hroalldr Ryggr Asleiksson, III. II-. I
( = Hrollaugr Hrykkr, Gen. A. 32)^
Hroaldr Ulfsson, I. n. 2 (but cf. II.
17. 6).
Hr6arr (al. f>6rbergr), f. of Aslakr
i Langadal, II. 13. I.
Hroarr HaofSa-fjor&arson, III. II. I.
Hroarr Horn Brunason, IV. 18. 7.
Hroarr Unason Tungo-Go&e, I. 2. 2 :
IV. 7. 2-3 ; 18. 1-2 : Gen. 5.
Hroarr, see also R6arr.
Hrodgeirr enn Hvlte Hrappsson, IV. I.
35 3-1-
*Hro6geirr enn Spake, I. 7. 12 : V.
ii. 5.
Hro&geirr j>6rsteinsson, V. n. 5.
Hro&laugr, see Hrollaugr.
Hro&marr Hroallzson, I. 3. I;
Hro&ny H»scullzdotter, Gen. A. IO.
Hr6&ny Illogadotter, II. 21. I.
Hr6&ny Ketilsdotter Bifro-, I. 3. I.
Hro&ny Ketilsdotter Kappa, II. 7. 5-6.
Hrodny, d. of Mi8fiar8ar-Skegge, II. 15.
14 : III. 2. 3 : Gen. A. 37.
Hro&ny Unadotter, IH. 5. 12.
Hro8olfr, a bishop, I. 7. 6 : Lib. 8; I.
Hro&rekr, see Rodrekr.
Hroe, s. of Arnkatla, IV. 19. 3.
Hroe enn Skarpe, III. 22. i.
Hrdkr enn Svarte, Mant. 275.
Hr61fr fra Am, III. 13. i.
Hr6lfr enn Digre Eyvindarson, H. 5. 1 !•
Hrolfr Helgason ens Magra, of Gnupo-
feii, ii. 18^7; 24.6: 111.14. i; 15-
10; 16. i ; 18. 2 ; 21. i.
Hr61fr Helgason, of Hofgar&ar, II. 5.
II.
Hrolfr herser ( = Hrolfr herser af Og-
oom?), I. 7. 7...
Hrolfr herser af Og&om, 11.9.4; 17.
3 ; 18. i : Gen. B. 9 : Th. 7. 3.
Hrolfr Hceggvande, IV. 17. i.
Hrolfr Hroallzson enn Yngre (al. Ceal-
lacsson), of Ballara, I. II. 2 ; 11.4:
II. i. i ; 17. 6; 20. 6.
Hrolfr Ingiallzson, III. 13. I.
Hr61fr Ketiisson Kiolfara, I. 8. I.
Hrolfr Krake, King of Denmark, III.
2. 2.
Hrolfr Modolfsson, IV. 7. 3 ; 15. 6.
Hrolfr Nefja, IV. 14. I.
Hrolfr enn, RauS-senzke |>6rbiarnarson,
11. 21. 3; 26. 4.
Hr6lfr RauSskeggr, III. 17. 2 : V. 7.9.
Hr61fr konungr Svasason, i Berge, IV.
12. i : Gen. B. 16.
Hrolfr Ulfsson enn Auoge of Geitland,
I. 8. 2; ii. i: II. i. 2 : Hv. i. i.
Hrollaugr Hrykkr Biarnarson Iarn-si6o,
Gen. A. 32 ( = Hr6aldr Hryggr As-
leiksson, III. II. i).
Hrollaugr Rsognyallzson^ Mssra-iarls.
^
IV. 12. 2 ; 14. 2-7; 14. 9-10; V.
17. 2 : Gen. A. 19 ; B. 10 : Lib. 2. i:
p. 305. ii.
Hrolleifr Einarsson.V. 9. 8 (Hiaorleifr);
16. 3 : Mant. 5. 5.
Hrolleifr enn Mikle Arnallzson, III. 5.
12; II. 3.
Hromundr Gripsson, I. 3. I.
Hromundr enn Halte Eyvindarson
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
667
Scerkves, II. 30. 3-4 : III. 5.8; 5.
1 6.
Hromundr f>6resson, of f>verarhli5, II.
3. 1-2 ; 3. 4: III. 5. I.
Hrderekr, f. of Frofte, Gen. A. i.
HroSrekr (al. Herrekr) Hildiri&arson, V.
4. I.
Hrosrekr Sloengvand-bauge Harallzson,
V. 3. I : [Halfdanarson], Gen. A. I ;
B. 16.
Hrossbiaorn, f. of Asbiaora Myrkarskalle,
Gen. A. 33.
Hrossbiaorn Raumsson, III. 5. i : Gen.
B. 5.
Hrosskell i Svartdrdal, III. 7. 7.
Hrosskell f>6rsteinsson of Hallkelssladir,
II. 2. 1-3: V. 17. 2.
Hrtitr Herjolfsson, of Kambs-nes, II. 4.
15; 15. 10 : V. 6. 2: Gen. A. 35.
Hnitr Tannason, II. 4. 15.
Hugbertus, bishop of Canterbury, Cr. 3. i%
Hunboge |>6rgilsson, II. 18. I : Gen.
B. 10.
Hunda-Steinarr, an English earl, III. 4.
i : Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. i.
*Hunde i Hundadal, II. 15. 5.
Hundolfr iarl, V. II. I: Mant. 5. 2
(Hunolfr).
HungerSr jboroddzdotter, I. 10. 3 : IV.
17.4.
Hiinrce5r VeTrce&arson, Ilk 6. 3 : p. 641.
43;
Hijsvikingar, IV. 9. I.
Hvals-eyjar-firSingar, II. 12. 10.
Hvamm-Sturla, see Sturla £>6r3arson.
Hvammverjar, Gen. A. 20.
Hvamm-ftorer, I. 6. 7.
Hvate a Hvata-stasdom, III. 5.2; 5. g.
Hvitserkr Ragnarsson Lodbrokar, Mant.
5- i-
Hyrningr Cleppiarnsson, II. 3. 7.
Hyrningr 6lafsson, Gen. B. 9 ; 1 1 .
Hsensa-f)6rer, see Hoensa-fjorer.
Hzringr J>6rgrimsson Erro-beins, V. 12.
2 ; 12. 4.
Iarnger8r, Co&ran's wife, Thorv. I.
larngerSr Liotzsdotter, IV. 14. 4 : p. 640.
43. 45-
larnger&r Jsorarensddtter, II. 7. I.
larnger&r f>6rSardotter, pp. 639. 9 ;
941. 1 6.
lathgu&r Gillason, Gen. B. 15.
latmundr enn Helge (St. Eadmund, King
of East Anglia), Gen. A. 32.
Iatvar8r, King of England, s. of JElfred
the Mighty, I. I. I.
I&unn Arnardotter, see {>6runn Arnar-
d6tter.
ISunn Molda-Gniipsdotter, I. 7. I : IV.
17.4-
Illoge Arason, of Reykjaholar, II. II.
7 ; 19. 3: Gen. B. 12.
Illoge Biarnarson, priest, lo. 7. I.
Illoge Ei&sson, I. 10. 7.
Illoge Fellz-go8e Eyvindarson Eiki-
kroks, II. 5. II ( = f>6rdr Illoge).
Illoge, f. of Gisl the poet, lo. 4. 5.
Illoge, f. of Ingirmindr the Priest, Mant.
1.7,
Illoge Ingimundarson, Mant. I. 7.
Illoge, s. of lodis, II. 21. I.
Illoge Leifsson, Hv.-fi. 5.
Illoge enn Ramme Aslaksson, II. II. 7 ;
12. 2.
Illoge enn Rau5e Hrolfsson, I. 7. 6 ; II.
3 ; 17. 6 : Cr. i. 2.
Illoge enn Svarte Hallkelsson, I. 6. 4 ;
10. 2: II. 2. i ; 2.4; 4. 15; 15.3:
III. 2. 3: Gen. B. 14: p. 641. lo.
Illoge Steinbiarnarson, II. 20. 9.
Illoge fjorbrannzson, II. II. 6.
Illoge f>6r8arson, II. 21. I.
Illoge f>6rvallzson, II. 7. 2.
Inge Gillason, King of Norway, Hv.
5- J3-
Inge Haraldsson, King of Norwayj Pol.
13. i.
Ingialldr Alfvarensson, II. 7. 3.
Ingialldr Brunason, II. 23. 3.
Ingialldr Fr63ason konungs, III. 13. I :
Gen. B. 12.
Ingialldr Grimsson, p. 640. 1 7.
Ingialldr Helgason, Norwegian king, II.
14. i : Gen. A. 35-6 : Th. i. 4 :
Lib. 306. 12.
Ingialldr Helgason ens Magra, II. 20. 8 :
III. 14. i ; 14. 4 ; 14. 10-11.
Ingialldr Hergilsson, II. 17. 4: III:
21. 3.
Ingialldr Haoscullzson at Keldom, Gen.
A. 10.
Ingialldr Hroallzson, II. 5. I : V. IT. 4.
Ingialldr Hrolfsson, III. 15. 10.
Ingialldr enn IllraSe, Lib. 306. lo.
Ingialldr, f. of Skegg-Avallde, III. 5.
16.
Ingialldr enn Sterke Geirfinnzson, Gen.
A. 10.
Ingialldr enn Tryggve Kolbiarnarson
Sneypis, III. 13. 2 ; 15. 2.
Ingialldr |>6rgilsson, II. 4. 15.
Ingialldr |>6rkelsson HaeyjartyrSils, Gen.
A. 24.
Ingibiaorg Arnardotter, III. 20. 2.
668
INDEX.
Ingibiaorg Asbiarnardotter, II. 2. 4 ; 15.
3.: "I. \ 3-
Ingibiaorg Astri&ardotter, p. 642. 40.
Ingibiaorg Gilsdotter Skei8ar-nefs, II.
17-5-
Ingibiaorg Havarzdotter, V. $. I.
Ingibiaorg HroSgeirsdotter, IV. I. 3 ;
3; I-
Ingibiaorg RauSsdotter Ruggo, HI. 9. 4.
Ingiger&r Philippusdotter, Gen. B. 10 :
p. 640. 9, 2 1 .
Ingigerdr, w. of King Burizlaf, III. 9. I.
Ingileif Asbiarnardotter, IV. 5. 4 : Cr.
8.7.
Ingimundr Einarsson, Cr. 10. 8.
Ingimundr enn Gatnlef>6rsteinsson,lll.
4- i; 5- i-3; 5- 9-"; 7- i: V.
17. 2 ; 17. 4 : Gen. B. 5.
Ingimundr Grimsson, Gm. 611.
Ingimundr Hafrsson, Thorv. 6.
Ingimundr Illogason, the priest, Mant.
1.7.
IngiriSr Ceartansdotter, III. 6. 4.
Ingiri5r |>6rvallzdotter, p. 642. 40.
Ingolfr Arnarson, I. 3. 1-10; 4. 3-4;
5. I ; 6.8; 8. I : II. 12. 7: V. 15.
2; 16.9; 16.11-12; 17.2; 17.4:
Gen. B. 10: Th, 3. 3: Lib. i. 2;
3. i; 10. 12.
Ingolfr enn Fagre |>6rsteinsson, III.
5- 13-
Ingolfr HerrceOarson, II. 28. 4-5.
Ingolfr enn Sterke \Anason d Holms-
Idttre, II. 12. 4; 13. 1.
Ingolfr enn Sterke jporolfsson Sparrar, II.
21.4.
Ingu5r f><5rsteinsdotter, II. 6. 5.
Ingunn Helgadotter ens Magra, III. 14.
i ; 15. 9: Gen. A. 25.
Ingunn, w. of Ketill Hoengr, V. 4. 2.
Ingunn Jjoresdotter, Gen. A. 25.
Ingunn J>6rolfsdotter Veleifssonar, II. 15.
8 : III. 21. 3.
loan, gee also Jon.
loan, archbishop of Trondhjem, Hv. 5.
13 : Ch. 637.
loan Arnason, Gen. B, 13.
loan, bishop of Greenland, Mant. 6. I :
Pol. 7. I,
loan Gizorarson, Hv. 2. 19.
loan enn Irske, bishop, Lib, 8. I : Hv.
I. II (enn Saxneske) : Mant. 6. 1-2.
loan Ketilsson, Pol. 10. I.
loan Loftzson, Gen. B. 15 : Hv. 5. 9:
porl. 7. 4 : Pol. i. i ; 2. 3 ; 4. 3 ;
6. i ; 14. 7 ; 15. 2 : Od. 2. i ; 6. i.
(See also Jon.)
loan Ogmundarson enn Helge, I. 5. I :
IV. 14. 4: V. 3. 259. 10; ii. 6 :
Gen. B. 10; 15: Mant. i. 5-6: Lib.
9. i ; 10, ii ; 305. 13 : Cr. 10. 2 ;
10. 7: Hv. i. 76; 2. 9; 3. 5;
3. 13: Pol. 15. 2 : lo. i. i ; 3. 2 ;
6. 3= PP- 592» 596: Gn>. 613.
loan Sigmundarson, Hv. 5. 13 : Gm. 606.
loan f>6rgeirsson, I. 7. 4.
loan f>6rvar&zson, priest, Cr. 10. 8.
I6dis Illogadotter ens Ramma, II. II. 7.
lodis Oddzdotter, pp. 641. I, 7; 642.
37. 42-
I6dis Snartarddtter, II. 18. I : Gen. B.
9 (V6dis).
J6dis |>6rarensd6tter, II. 21. I.
I6fri8r Barftardotter, I. 7. 5.
I6fri&r Gunnarsdotter, I. IO. 3: II. 15.
14: IV. 17. 4 : Lib. 5. I.
I6fri6r Tungu-Oddzdotter, I. IO. 3 : II.
5-4-
Johannes VIII, Pope in Rome, I. I. i.
laokull Baroarson, III. 5. 13.
laokull Ingimundarson ens Gamla, III.
5. 3; 5. 12-13: pp. 319. 14; 322.
18 ; 323. i.
laokull Ingimundarson iarls, III. 5. I ;
5- 13-
lolgeirr d lolgeirs-stmOom, V. 4. 3 ; 9.
8-9.
Jon, see also loan.
Jon i Ase, Sigur&arson, p. 640. 13.
Jon, f. of Helga, V. 16. 2.
Jon klerkr, Ch. 638.
Jon Korpr Rafnsson, p. 639. 3.
Jon Loptzson, II. 22. 6: V. ii. 6:
p. 640. 12.
J6n Petrsson, p. 639. 4.
Jon a Reyrvelle, s. of Ulfr Stallare, II.
9-3-
Jon Svarte, p. 593.
I6ra Harradotter, III. 4. 2.
I6ra Helgadotter, II. 21. I.
I6rei8r, m. of Are enn Fro&e, IV. 14. 4 «.
I6rei8r Hallzdotter, Gen. B. IO.
loreidr Olvesdotter, II. 2. I.
I6rei8r Tinnzdotter, II. 6. 4.
I6rei8r |>i&randad6tter, IV. 12. a; 14.
4: Gen. A. 19; B. 15.
laorundr, Lib. 306. 7.
laorundr, archbishop, Ch. 638.
laorundr Asgeirsson Cneifar, V. 3, 2.
laorundr Atlason, II. 12. I ; 19. 5 ; 20.
2; 23. 2.
laorundr enn Cristne Cetilsson, I. 7- 3 :
V. 17.5.
laorundr Go8e Hrafnsson ens Heimska,
V. 3. i ; 4. 7 ; 6. 1-2 ; 17.4 : Gen. i :
Cr. 6. I.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
669
Iwrundr Hals j>6resson pegjanda, III.
5. a; 5. 3; 6.6.
laorundr af Hitarnese, Ch. 631.
laorundr Hriitzson, II. 15. IO.
laorundr fra Keldom, IV. 3. I.
laorundr i Mioenge, b6rgilsson Grims*
sonar, II. 21. I : V. 15. i.
laorundr i Skora-dal, II. II. 7.
laorundr, f. of Skule, II. 7. 3.
laorundr, b. of Sleito-Helge, II. 30. 4.
laorundr Ulfsson ens Skialga, II. 19. 4.
laorundr borfinnzson, Gen. B. 13.
laorundr f>6rgilsson Collssonar, II. 20. 2.
lorunn Einarsdotter of Stafaholt, II. 7- 2-
lorunn Einarsdotter Halldorssonar, III.
14. 19: IV. 14. 4: Gen. B. 10
(loreior); 15.
lorunn, step-daughter of Gnupr Molda-
Gnupsson, IV. 17. 4.
lorunn Helgadotter, wife of Tungo-
Oddr, I. io, 3.
I6runn Helgodotter, m. of Haukr Erlend-
sson, p. 639. 14.
lorunn Hialtadotter Skeggjasonar, V.
9.6.
lorunn Ingimundardotter ens Gamla,
III. 4. I ; 5. 3 : Gen. B. 5.
lorunn Mannvitz-brecka Ketilsddtter
Flatnefs, IV. 16. I: Th. I. I.
lorunn en Cborna 6svallzd6tter, Gen.
A. 33.
lorunn Olvesdotter Barnakarls, V. 13.4.
I6runn Svertingsdotter, V. 9. 8.
lorunn Teitzdotter Ketilbiarnarsonar,
Gen. A. 13. (
I6runn borgnysd6tter Laogmannz, III.
16. i.
lorunn f>6rm66ard6tter, I. n. 3.
lorunn borsteinsdotter Tiald-stcJe&ings,
V. 8. 6.
lorunn borvallzdotter Holbarka, III.
II. 2.
losteinn borgeirsson, I. 7. 8.
losteinn borsteinsson Tiald-stoaoings, V.
8.6.
lotun-biaorn. III. 5. I : Gen. B. 5.
Isfir&ingar, II. 26. I.
Isger&r Godbrannzdotter Kulo, Gen.
4 B. 5.
Isgerdr Hunda-Steinarsd6tter, III. 4. I :
Gen. B. 5.
tsgerdr bormoftsdotter, I. 6. 4.
Isger&r borsteinsdotter, II. 21. I.
Isleifr Gizorarson, bishop of Iceland, V.
14. 5 : Gen. A. 14 ; B. 4. 15 : Mant.
3. 2 ; 5. i : Lib. pr. 2 ; i. i ; 9. I j
10. i : Cr. 10. 1-3 : Hv. I. 2, etc. :
lo. i. a ; 3. i, etc. ; 6. i : p. 595.
Isleifr Grfmsson, p. 593.
Isleifr Hallzson, p. 593.
Aleifr of /sleifsstaOir, II. 3. 3.
Isleifr Isrceoarson, III. 6. 4.
Isolfr Bi61fsson, IV. lo. I.
Isolfr at Bulande, IV. 18. 3.
Isroe&r Holltason, III. 6. 4.
Isroe&r Hr6allzson, IV. 2. 3.
Arcedr of Arced arstaHir, II. 3. 3.
fsrceflr & Ketils-stao8om, IV. 5.4.
Ivarr enn Beirilause Ragnarsson Lo9-
br6kar, Marit. 5. i : Lib. I. I.
fvarr Beytill, II. 29. I : Gen. B. 5.
Ivarr Jonsson, Gm. 612.
Ivarr Raognvallzson Maera-iarls, IV.
14. I.
Ivarr Upplendinga-iarl Halfdanarson ens
Gamla, IV. 14. i.
Ivarr Vi8fadme Halfdanarson, Gen.
A. 1.
Ivarr bor8arson, Mant. I. 7.
Kalfr Asgeirsson ^8e-kollz, II. 39. i:
den. B. 4-5 : Cr. 6. 3.
Kalfr skald Manason, III. 6. 5.
Kalfr Snorrason, Pol. 15.2.
Kalfr (KolfioT) af Sdlheimom, Gen. B.
13-
Kalfr, f. of Snorre, Gen. B. 15.
Rare, abbot, borl. 15. 2.
Kare Solmundarson, Nj. 364. 9.
Kare enn Svarte, Mant. 5. 4.
Kare tulkare, Gen. B. 5.
Karl under Karhfelle, II. 3. 13.
Karl enn Raude borsteinsson, III. 14.
S-6-
Karl (SieinrauSarson) d Upsastrsond,
III. 14. 7.
Karle Conalsson, II. I. 3.
Katla, w. of borsteinn Solmundarson,
II. 21. I.
Katla, m. of borgritnr and borbiaorg
Colbrun, II. 20. 8.
Ketilbiaorn enn Gamle Ketilsson, I. 4.
3: II. 26. 3: III. 8. i: V. 7. a; 12.
2; 13. 6; 14. 1-5; 14, 7-8; 15.
2; 17. 3: Gen. A. 13-15; B. 7-.
Mant. 5. i : Lib. 2. I ; 305. 8 : Hv.
I. it
Ketilbiaorn Teitzson, V. 14. 5.
Ketill enn Auftge Asbiarnarson, V. 3. 6.
Ketill AurriOe, V. 7, 10 ; 9. 4.
Ketill Bifra Horoa-Kirason, I. 3. I.
Ketill Brimill Ornolfsson, III. 16. I :
Gen. A. 31; 34.
Ketill Bninason ens Hvita, III. 12. 4.
Ketill enn Einhende Au6unnarsonf>unn-
670
INDEX.
kdrs, II. 15. 14: V. 9. 2-7; 13. i:
Gen. B. 7.
Ketill enn Flflske, IV. 16. i; 1 6. 3;
16. 5 : V. 17. 2 ; 17. 5 : Gen. A. 23:
Cr. 4. 3.
Ketill Fiorleifarson, see Ketill Jioresson
Le9r-halss.
Ketill Flatnefr Biarnarson Buno, I. 4.
i ; 3-5 -,5.1:11.9.1; 14- * : ni.
13. 3: IV. 16. i: Gen. A. 32; 35;
B. 3; 10 : Th.i. 1-4; 2. 1-2 ; 3. a ;
5. i : Mant. 5. 5 : Lib. 2. 1 : Thorv. 7.
Ketill Gizorarson, Hv. i. I.
Ketill Go3mundarson, Cr. to. 8.
Ketill Gunnarsson,III. 15. 7 : Gen. B. 16.
Ketill Hello-flage, III. 6. I : V. n. i.
Ketill Hermundarson, abbot, Gen. B. 14:
Pol. II. 2.
Ketill Hoengr or Hrafnisto Hallbiarnar-
son, V. 4. i : Gen. A. 31 ; 34.
Ketill Haengrf>6rMsson,V. 4. 1-7 ; 5.
i ; 6. 2-3; 7.1; 7.3-4; 9. 12; 17.
2 ; 17. 4 : Gen. A. 5 ; 18 : Lib. 3. 4.
Ketill Hsoroa-Kare, see Haor8a-Kare.
Ketill Hxirzke porsteinsson Ho/da, III.
19- 1-4-
Ketill Ilbreidr porbiarnarson Talcna,
II. 17. 4; 18. 6; 21. 6.
Ketill Illogason ens Svarta, III. 2. 3.
Ketill Kappe f>6rbiarnarson, II. 7. 5-6.
Ketill, f. of Ketilbiaorn enn Gamle, V.
14. i : Gen. B. 7.
Ketill Ketilbiarnarson, V. 14. 3.
Ketill i Ketilsfir&e, II. 12. 9.
Ketill Kiolfare, I. 8. I : V. 16. 4.
Ketill Manason, III. 20. 3.
Ketill at Me3alfelle, IV. 14. 5.
Ketill Modolfsson, IV. 7. 3 ; 15. 6.
Ketill Polsson, Pol. i. 8; 9. 2 ; 10. I.
Ketill Raumr Ormsson, III. 5. I : Gen.
B. 5 (f>rumr).
Ketill Refr Ski&ason, Gen. A. 32 : Cr.
i. i.
Ketill enn Slett-male, Gen. A. 1 2.
Ketill Smiojo-drumbr, II. n. 7.
Ketill Ve5r, herser of Hringa-rike, I. 4.
5: II.9. i : 111.13.3: Th. i.i.
Ketill f>i5randason (Ketill f>rymr, the
younger), IV. 4. 2 ; 8. I : Gen. A.
19; 27.
Ketill f>istill, II. 6. 1 : III. 22.2; 22.6.
Ketill, f. of f>6rer Ketilsson, IV. 7. 3.
Ketill f>6resson Leor-halss, III. 1 7. 2 ;
18. 2.
Ketill J>6resson Snepils, Gen. A. 31.
Ketill f>6rkelsson, Gen. B. 10.
Ketill Jjorlaksson, Ch. 636 : pp. 641.
3, etc.; 642. 8, etc.
Ketill f><5rleifsson, Pol. 6. 3.
Ketill f>6rleiksson, p. 639. 6.
Ketill byscop f>6rsteinsson, Gen. A. 32 ;
B. 14 : Mant. 1.6; 4. 2 : Lib. pr. I ;
306. 2: Cr. 10. 8; 10. 10: Hv. 2.
13; 3- 5-6; 4- 8; 5- 2: p°rl- M-
3: lo. 12. 5: pp. 598-601.
Ketill f>6rvallzson Kroks, III. 14. 10.
Ketill firymr poresson ftidranda, IV. 4.
i-a : V. 17. a : Gen. A. 19 ; 27.
Kiotve enn Au8ge, II. 17. 3 : V.
16. 4.
Kirjalax, Byzantine emperor, Cr. 10. 9.
Klaufe Hafporsson, III. 14. 5-6.
Klaufe Jjorvallzson, Cr. 2. 3.
Kleppr (al. Klyppr) Snorrason Go6a,
Gen. B. 13.
Klceingr Grimkelsson, II. 7. 2.
Klceingr Snaebiarnarson, I. 7. 2.
Kkengr f>6rsteinsson, bishop of Scalholt,
Hv. 2. 19; 5. i, etc. : f>orl. 6. i ; 6.
4; 7. 2, etc.; 14. 3: lo. II. 5: 12.
5 : PP- 573> 633.
Kldengr J>6rvaHzson, Pol. 13. 4.
Klyppr herser |>6r&arson, Gen. B. 15-16.
Knaottr Starrason, I. 1.2.
Knaottr fjiooreksson, II. 15. 96 ; 18. 2 :
Gen. B. 2.
Kmitr Eiriksson, King of Sweden, Hv.
2. 20.
Kniitr Valdemarsson, King of Denmark,
Pol. 3.4; 15. 2.
Kolbeinn, see Colbeinn.
Kolbiaorn Sneyper, III. 13. 2.
Kolfior af S61heimom, see Kalfr.
Kolfinna Hallzdotter, III. 7. 4 : Gen.
B. ii.
Kolfinna Illogadotter ens Svarta, II.
4- 15-
Kolfinna Oddbiarnard6tter, V. 41. 3.
Kolfinna Skegg-Avalldadotter, III. 5.
16.
Kolgreflingar, II. 8. 2.
Kollr, Kolr, see Collr, Coir.
Kollsveinn Eyvindarson Hialta, I. 5. I.
Kolskeggr enn Fr63e Asbiarnarson, IV.
5.4; 8. 3; 14.4: V. 17. i.
Kolskeggr Hamundarson, Gen. A. 5.
Krakneflingar, II. 21. I.
Kristophorus, Herra, p. 640. 8, 22.
Kratko-Hreidarr Ofeigsson Lafskeggs,
III. 8. 2-3.
Kropps-menn, I. lo. 2.
Kromu-Oddr, I. IO. 4.
Kvelld-Ulfr Brunda-Bialfason, I. 8. I :
II. 4. i : V. 4. i ; 5. 2.
Kvistlingar, V. II. 5.
Kygri-Bjaorn, Gm. 609.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
671
Lageyingar, IV. 1 8. 4.
Lambe Sigmundarson (or rather Sigvatz-
son ens Rau8a, cf. Pedigree, p. 238),
V. 5. 2 : Gen. 7.
Lambe enn Sterke J)6r8arson, II. 4. 1 2 ;
5. 20.
Lambertus, bishop, Hv. 3. 12.
Lambkarr jjorgilsson, Gm. 607, 609.
Langaholts-f)6ra, II. 5. 9-10.
Langddeler, II. II. 7.
Laufaesingar, pp. 329, 368.
Laugarbrecko-Einarr Sigmundarson, II. 6.
1-5; 15. 4: III. 22.5.
Leggr, priest, Pol. n. 2.
Leifiolfr a Lei3olfs-st»8om , V. II. 2;
12. 2.
LeiOolfr Kappe i Skogahverfe, IV. 7. 3 ;
18. I : V. 17. a.
Leifr enn Heppne Eiriksson Rau8a, II.
12. 8; 19. 4 : Cr. 8. I.
Leifr Hro8marsson, see Hiaorleifr HroS-
marsson.
Leifr Lo8hattarson, II. 17. 2 : Mant.
274, 276.
Lemmarus, see Liemarus.
Leo (VI), Byzantine emperor, I. I. I.
Leo (IX), Pope, Lib. 9. 8: Hv. I. 3:
10. I. 2.
Liemarus, archbishop of Hamburg, Hv.
2. 4: lo. 6. I.
Liny, d. of Jjorleif |>6r8ardotter, It.
22. 6.
Liosvetningar, p. 328.
Lio&ar-keptr, V. 4. 6.
Liot Einarsdotter, III. 23. I.
Liot, m. of Hrolleifr, III. 5. 12.
*Liot d Liotar-stsodom, V. 7. 3.
Li6tolfr Go8e Alreksson i SvarfaSardal,
HI. 12. i; 12. 4 : IV. i. 4.
Li6tolfr a Li6tolfs-st»8om, II. 16. 2.
Li6tr, cousin of Hrolleifr, III. 5. la.
Liotr Laongo-bak, V. 12. 4.
Liotr 6j>veginn, III., 20. 4.
Liotr Si&o-Hallzson, Gen. A. 19 ; B.
10; 15.
Liotr enn Spake |>6rgrimsson HarSrefs-
sonar, II. 23. 2 ; 24. 2.
Li6tr, s. of Yngvildr, IV. 14. 4.
Liotr fwrbiarnarson of Veggir, II. 3. 3.
Liotunn, sister of Colgrimr enn Gamle, I.
9. I.
Liiifa, w. of Biaorn i Biarnarfir&e, 11.29.2.
Liuvina, d. of the King of the Bearms,
11. I?. 2.
Lo&haottr Jjraell, II. 17. 2: Mant. 274.
Lodinn Ongull, III. 16. 5.
Lodmundr enn Gamle, IV. 9. 2-5; lo.
I ; 16. i ; 18. 8; 19. 1-4.
Lo&mundr, f. of Grimr, II. 23. 2.
Lo&mundr Skeggjason, IV. 16. I.
LoSmundr Svartzson i Odda, V. 8. 7 :
Gen. A. i': p. 640. n.
Lofthcena Arenbiarnardotter, II. 2. I.
Lofthoena Erpsdotter, II. 2. I.
Loftr Byscopsson (s. of Bishop Ami),
IV. 5. 2.
Loftr, s. of FreygerSr, V. 16. IO.
Loftr enn Gamle Ormsson Frodasonar
(al. Frodason), I. 3. 10 : II. 5. 8 :
V. 9. 2 ; 10. 1-2 ; 10. 4-6.
Loftr P61sson, Pol. 1.8; 9. 2 ; TO. I ;
13- i.
Loftr Sxmundarson i Odda, II. 22. 6 :
V. H. 6 : Gen. A. I ; B. 15: Pol. I.
i : p. 640. 12.
Lon-Einarr, II. 6. 1-2 ; 6. 5.
Lytingr Arnbiarnarson, II. 3. 7 : IV. 3.
1-2 ; 8. 2 : Gen. A. 28.
Laekny (al. Lecny), concubine of J>6r-
geirr Liosvetningagode, III. 18. I.
Mabil Hallgeirsdotter, V. 4. 7 ; 7. 3.
Macan, fjorl. 8. 4.
Maddadr (al. Beadmacr), King of the
Irish, II. 8. 3.
Magnus Berbeinn (or Berfcettr) 6lafsson,
King of Norway, I. 4. 5 : Lib. lo.
1 2 : Hv. 2. 20 : Pol. i. i : lo. 4. 5.
Magnus, Earl of Orkney, Hv. 2. 20.
Magnus Einarsson, bishop, IV. 14. 4 :
Gen. B. 10 : Hv. 4. I ff. : f>orl. 3. 3 ;
4- 1 5 14- 3-
Magnus Erlingsson, King of Norway,
f>orl. 8. I ; 15. i.
Magnus Gizorarson, bishop, IV. 14. 4 :
V. 15. 2 : Gen. B. 15 : Pol. 6. 3; 7.
2 ; 14. 2 : Gm. 608, 611 : Ch. 635.
Magnus Go&e Godmundarson, II. 22. 6 :
Ch. 635.
Magnus enn G68e Olatsson, King of
Norway, Gen. B. 14: Hv. I. 11-12.
Magnus GoSmundarson, priest, II. 23. 2.
Magnus Harallzson, King of Norway,
Hv. i. 13.
Magnus Sigur8arson, King of Norway,
Hv. 4. 3; 4. 11-12 : f>orl. i. i.
Magnus Vilborgarson, pp. 641. 2, 8;
642. 38, 43.
Magnus |>6r8arson, II. 17. 6 : Cr. 10. 8 :
Hv. 4. i : Od. 4. 3 : pp. 639. i : 640.
28.
Magnus fxklaksson, Ch. 635.
Magnus f>6rsteinsson, Hv. 4. i.
Magnus {jorsteinsson Sido-Hallzsonar
IV. 14. 4 : Gen. B. 10.
672
INDEX.
Mag-Snorre, II. 33. a.
Mana-Liotr (Liotr Manason), II. 7. a :
Gen. B. 13*
Mane enn Kristne, Thorv. 7.
Mdnt at Mdna-felle, III. ao. 3.
Mane Snorrason Goda, Gen, B. 13.
Mane {>6rbrannzson, III. 6. 5.
Markus Skeggjason, LaogsaogomaSr, V.
7. 9 : Lib. 10. a ; 10. 3 : Cr. 10. 3 ;
10. 4 : Hv. a. 7 ; a. ao : lo. 6. i-a :
p. 640. 48.
Markus f>6r8arson a Melum, Od. 41 I :
Ch. 635 : pp. 640. 49; 641. 6, etc.
Margret en Haga, Pol. 13. 3*
Margret Haoscullzdotter laekniss, II. 33. 3.
Marr Anarson, ll. 8. 5.
Marr Asmundarson, II. 21. I.
Marr Atlason ens RauSa, a Reykjaholom,
11. 15. ii ; 17* 4; 19. 1-3; 19. 5:
Gen. A. 38; B. 13 (Ulfsson), 13.
Marr Brondolfsson or Runolfsson, Gen.
A. i$.
Marr HallvarSzson, II. 15* 14 : Th;
11.4.
Marr Hamalsson, I. 3. 10.
Marr Hriitzson, II. 15. 10.
Marr Hunroe&arson (f. of HafliSe), II.
33. 2 : III. 6. 3 : Gen. B. 13 : Mant.
I. 3; 1.6-7.
Marr Illogason, II. n. 7 ; 15. II.
Marr laorundarson Hals, 111.5.4; 5. 1 6.
Marr Naddddzson, II; 6. a : V. 13.4-5.
Marr Runolfsson, see Marr Brondolfsson.
Marr, f. of Steinolfr ( = Marr Viga-
Gliimsson?), III. 19. 4.
Melcorca, d. of Myrceartan, King of the
Irish, II. 15. 9.
Meldun, a Scottish earl, II. 14, 4 j 15* 7.
Mel-menn, pp. 339, 368.
*Mel-patrekr [Mael-Patraic], f. of Stein-
rceor, V. 16. a.
Miofiarftar-Skegge Skinna-Biarnarson, I.
10. 7 : II. 2. 4; 15. 3; 15. 14; 30.
4: III. a. 1-3: V. 3. 4; 17. 4:
Gen. A. 37.
Miaoll, d. of An Bogsveiger, III. 5. 1 :
Gen. B. 5.
M65olfr SmiSr Eyvindarson Karpa, IV.
7- 3; I5- 6; J8. 1-2 : Gen. A» 4
(M68olfr Spake) ; 10 (id.) ; 35 (id.).
MoSolfssyner, IV. 18. a.
M66ylfingar, Gen. A. 4.
Moei&r Hildesdotter, V. 4. 5 ; 7. 3.
Molda-Gnupr Hrolfsson, IV. 17; 1-4 :
V. 9. 8; 16. 8: Hv. 4, i.
Molda-Gniipssyner, V. 1 6. 8.
Maor8r Asmundarson, IV. 3. 8.
M»r8r Gigja (Sigmundarson, or rather
Sigvatzson ens RauSa), V. 5. 3 ; 6. a ;
7.3; 17. 4 : Gen. A; 3 (see Pedigree
and note, p. 338),
M»r8r 6rzkja, IV. 18; 6.
M6rr, see Marr Naddodzson.
Mosfellingar, Lib. a. I.
Mottull, kingj II. a. i.
Miisa-B»lverkr {>6rarensson, I. II. 3;
II. 2. i.
Myra-Cniiicr j>drvallzson, II. 30. 8 ;
. ?3- 2.
Myra-menn, IV. 14. 9.
Myrceartan, King of the Irish, II. 15. 9.
Myrgiol, d. of Gliomali King of the
Irish, II. 14. 4.
Myruna Beadmacs (al. Madda8ar) d6tter
Ira konungs, II. 8. 3.
Maefa |>6rvar3ard6tterj II. 3. 41
Naddo&r, I. a. a : II. 6. a : V. 13. 4-5 :
Gen. A. 15.
Nafar-Helge, III. ra. 1-2;
Nagle, a follower of |>6rarenn Svarte, II.
7-5-
Narfe, Cr. 6. 3*
Narfe Arnarson, III. 14. to.
Narfe or Brecko, Gm. 612.
Narfe Einarsson, I. 7. 3-
Narfe, son of GuSrun, IV. 16. I.
Narfe Snorrason, Gen. B. 9-10.
Narfe |>6rm68arson, III. I3i 7.
Ndttfare I Ndttfaravik, I. a. I-a : III.
19. 3.
Nefsteinn Gniipa-Bar&arson, IV. 15. 5.
Nerei8r iarl enn Sinke (al. Gamle), V.
1 6. 4.
Nesja-CnHicr f>6rolfsson Sparrar, II. 3O.
8-9; 31. 4; 33. a.
Nes-menn, IV. 10. 3.
Niall byscop, Pol. iji 2.
Niall Heilaugssou, V. 16. 9.
Niall Sigmundarson i Skogom, V. a. 3.
Niall J>6rgeirsson (Brenno-Niall), V. 3.
5: Gen. 8-1 1 : Nj. 364-8.
Nicholas (Berg)>6rsson), abbot, Hv. 5. 7.
Nicholas, bishop of Mirrea, Hv. a. ao.
Nicholas, bishop of Oslo, Pol. 13. a.
Nicholas Siguf3arson, Hv. 5. 13.
NiSbiaorg, d. of King Beolan, II. 9. 3 :
Gen. B* 3.
Ni»r3r, King of the Swedes, Lib. 306. 4.
Norr, mythical king, IV. 13. I.
6blau8r Otryggsson, II. 17. i; 3O. 3;
37. I : Gen. A. 30 (Hiaorleifsson) ;
B. 13 (id.).
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
673
Odda-verjar, III. 6. 4 : V. 6. 2 : Gen. A.
1 J 33-
Oddbiaorg Grimsdotter, II. 23. 2.
Oddbiaorn Aska-smidr, V. 4. 3 ; 4. 7.
Odde Asolfsson i H»f8a, IV. 2. 3 :
p. 642. 10.
Odde Cetilsson Gufu, see Odde Yrarson.
Odde Grimson, p. 601.
Odde Snerisson, Gen. B. 9 ; 1 1 : Mant.
i. 3; i. 6.
Odde, f. of {>6rhallr Go&e i Duipafir&e,
II. 15. 9 b.
Odde (al. Oddr) Yrarson, I. 11.4: II.
1 5. 9 b ; 1 7. 6 ; 20. 2 ; 20. 6 : Gen.
B. 2 (Gen. B. 8 Brodde fjoroddzson?).
Odde f>6rgeroarson, p. 641. 31.
Oddfri&r Helgadotter, II. 7. 2.
*Oddgeirr of Oddgeirskolar, I. 7. 12:
V. II. 5.
Oddkatla laorundardotter, II. 19. 5;
20. 2.
Oddkatla, d. of (al. wife of) 6feigr
|jor61fsson Fasthalda, II. 26. 6.
Oddkatla f>6roardotter, II. 23. 2.
Oddkatla fiorvallzdotter, II. 8. I.
Oddkell Storolfsson, V. 4. 4.
Oddlaug Eyvindard otter, IV. 19. I.
Oddlaug Vebrannzdotter, V. 13. 6.
Oddleif Ketilbiarnardotter, V. 14. 3.
Oddleifr Geirleifsson, II. 21. I ; 21. 4:
V. 15. i : Th. 7. 3.
Oddleifr Stafr Flokason, III. u. 5.
Oddleifr J>6roarson Krako-nefs, II. 23.
2 : Gen. B. 10.
Oddmar {>6runnarson, II. 16. 2.
Oddny Brodd-Helgadotter, Gen. A.
39-,
Oddny Magnusdotter, Hv. 4. I.
Oddny (al. Asborg) Oddzdotter ens Mio va,
V. 7- 5 : 9- 4-
Oddny f>6rbiarnardotter ens Gaulverska,
V. 10. I.
Oddny £>6rhallzd6tter, p. 641. 19, 38.
Oddr a Alfta-nese, II. 4. 13.
Oddr Arngeirsson, III. 22. 3-4.
Oddr Asolfsson, II. 15. 13.
Oddr Bitro-Oddason, II. 29. 3.
Oddr Breionrftingr, III. IO. 2.
Oddr Draflason, II. n. 7.
Oddr Hallkelsson of Kidjaberg, I. IO. 3:
II. 26. 2-3 : V. 15. 2.
Oddr Hallvarozson, V. 12. 3.
Oddr, father of Hrafn Hlymreks-fare,
II. 18. i.
Oddr a laorva, II. 12. I.
Oddr Kaldmunnr, V. 3. 7.
Oddr enn Miove Helgason Hrogns.V. 7.
5: 7-9; 9-4-
Oddr munkr Ha-Snorrason. II. 20. ?:
III. i. 2.
Oddr 6feigsson, Nj. 368. 26.
Oddr Onundarson, see Tungo-Oddr.
Oddr Ormsson, III. 4. a.
Oddr enn Racke f>6rvi&arson, II. 5. 6 :
Th. 7. 3.
Oddr Skraute, II. 17. 5.
Oddr Sveinbiarnarson, II. 4. 13.
Oddr Unason, III. 5. 12; II. 3.
Oddr Yrarson, see Odde Yrarson.
Oddr, f. of fxirgrimr, II. 7. 3.
Oddr f>6rgrimsson i Axlar-haga, III.
8.4-
Oddr f>6rormsson, III. 4. I.
O&r, see Au5r.
6feigr Burlo-fotr Ivarsson, II. 29. I :
Gen. B. 5 (6leifr Bullo-fotr).
Ofeigr Gretter Einarsson (al. Oleifsson
Brei3s Einarssonar), V. 4. 5 ; 4. 7 ;
13. 1-2 : Mant. 5. 5.
tifeigr Herraedarson, II. 28. 4.
Ofeigr Lafskegg Yxna-f>6resson, III.
8. 2.
Ofeigr Lo6mundarson, IV. 19. 4.
6feigr i Raumsdal, I. lo. 7 : V. 3. 4 :
Gen. A. 8 (f>6rolfr).
6feigr fxirarensson, III. 12. I.
Ofeigr J>6rolfsson Fasthalda, II. 17. 6;
26. 6.
Cfeigr J>unnskeggr Krako-Hrei5arsson,
III. 8. 3.
Ogmundr H9Dr8a-Karason, Gen. B. 15-
16.
Ogmundr Kalfsson, abbot of Helgafell,
fwrl. 7. 2 ; 15. 2.
Ogmundr Vaolo-Steinsson, II. 1 8. 3 ; 24.
'2; 24.5.
Ogmundr f>6rkelsson, I. 5. I : V. 3. 3~.
lo. i. i : ?Ch. 631.
Ogmundr {>6rvar&zson, Gm. 607.
6ldfr Beckr Karlsson, HI. 12. 6-7.
Oldfr Belgr, II. 7. 4-5 ; 18. 3.
Olafr, bishop of Greenland, Mant. 6. I.
6lafr enn Digre (=6. enn Helge),Lib.
1.4; 8. 4.
Olafr at Draongom, II. 26. 4.
Olafr Egilsson ens Rau&a, IV. IO. 3.
6lafr, f. of Go5mundr the priest, Gen.
B. 10.
6lafr GoSroeoarson, Lib. 306. 12.
6lafr Harallzsonar ens Harfagra, Lib. 7.
I.
6lafr at Haukagil, Cr. 2. I : Thorv. 5.
Oldfr Havardarson Halta, II. 24. 8;
26. I.
6lafr, king in the Hebrides, Gm. 615.
6lafr, canon at Helgafell, Ch. 633.
VOL. I.
XX
674
INDEX.
6l&fr Helgason, II. 23. 2.
6li'i.fr enu Helge Harallzson, King of
Norway, II. 29. I : III. 4. I ; 5. 13 :
Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. i : Hv. I.
11-12 : lo. I. i ; 2. 2.
Olafr Herjolfsson Hornabriotz, V. a. I.
Oiafr, f. of Hyrningr, Gen. B. 9.
Olafr lafna-collr, II. 22. 5 ; 26. 5.
Olafr enn Kyrre Harallzson, King of
Norway, Lib. lo. I ; 10. 12: Cr.
10. 3 : Hv. i. ii ; 2. 14; 2. 20 :
lo. 4. 5 ; 6. i.
Olafr Magniisson, King of Norway, Hv.
2. 2O: lo. 14. 3.
6lafr enn Soenski Eiriksson, Lib. 7. 9.
Olafr Tretelgja, Lib. pr. 2 ; 306. I o.
Olafr Tryggvason, King of Norway, II.
30. 4 : 111. 20. 2 : V. 7. 2 : Gen. B.
5-7 : Mant. 2. 2 ; 5. I : Lib. 7. I ;
7. 9; 8. 4; 9. 8; 10. 12: Cr. 3.
2, &c. : Thorv. 7 : lo. 6. i.
d/a/r Tvennum-brwie, V. 12. 3-4.
Olafr Vaolo-briotr Asgeirsson, III. 14. 6.
Olafr Jjorarensson, V. 16. 12.
Olafr, see also Oleifr.
6leifr Baoomo&sson, IV. 16. 2.
Oleifr Brei&r Einarsson, V. 13. I : Gen.
A. 1 6: Mant. 5. 5.
6leifr Bullo-fotr, see (5feigr Burlo-fotr.
Oleifr Cvaran, I. 8. 3.
Oleifr Feilan porsteinsson Rauds, II.
10. 5; 14. i ; 15. 14: V. 13. I :
Gen. A. 36-37 ; B. I : Th. 9. 1 : Lib.
5. i ; 305. 16 ; 306. 14.
Oleifr Go8roe6arson, king, II. 14. I.
Oleifr Hialte, I. 9. 4 : Gen. A. 18 : Lib.
3-5-
Oleifr enn Hvite Ingiallzson, King of
Dublin, II. 14. i: Gen. A. 35-36; B.
1 2 : Th. 1.4: Lib. 306. 1 3.
Oleifr enn Hvite Skaeringsson, V.
3- 2.
Oleifr Langhals Biarnarson, II. 3. 7 >
8. 2.
Oleifr Pae Haoscullzson, II. 9. 3 ; 15. 9;
29. I : Gen. A. 35 (Olafr) ; B. 5 (id.),
1 3 (id.): Cr. i. 2.
Oleifr, see also Olafr.
6li (al. Ali) Svarthaofoason, p. 639. 12.
Olmce&lingar, IV. 10. 8.
Olmoftr enn Gamle Haorda-Karason, I.
3. 2 : Gen. B. 15-16.
Olm66r Vemundarson, IV. 10. 8.
<3lof, see Alof.
Olver BarnaJearl Einarsson, I. 2. 2 :
II.9. 4; 15. 14; 17. 3: III. 14. 4:
V. 13. i: 13. 4; 16. 3: Gen. A.
l6 : Mant. 5. 5.
Olver Eysteinsson, IV. 18. 3 ; 18. 6.
Olver Finnason, II. 2. I.
Olver Hasteinsson, V. n. 2.
Olver enn Hvite Osvallzson (al. Olvesson),
IV. 3. i : Gen. A. 28 : Mant. 5. 6.
Olver Mu3r Vilbaldsson, IV. 17. 5.
Olver, f. of f>6ra, V. n. 2.
Olvusingar, IV. 19. 2.
Ondott, sister of Olver Barna-karl, II. 9.
4! 17- 3-
Ondottr i Viftvik, III. 9. 2-3.
Ondottr Kraka Erlingson Knytis, III.
13.2-3; 14.21; 15. 1-2; 15.4-5;
20. i : Gen. A. 13.
Ondottzsyner, III. 14. 21 ; 15. 2-5 (see
Asmundr and Asgrimr).
Ongullenn Svarte |>6rkelsson,III. 16. I.
Onundarsyner, V. 7. 2 (see Eilifr enn
Audge and Sigmundr Cleyker).
Onundr Bildr Hroarsson, IV. 18. 7 :
V. 5- 25 7- 3; 7- 5! "• 6; 12. 2;
14. 7; 16. i.
Onundr Blaeingsson, III. 20. 5.
Onundr Breidskeggr Ulfarsson (al.
Kromu-Oddsson), I. 10. I ; 10. 4 :
V. 17. 2.
Onundr Colsson i Trolla-skoge, Gen.
A. 12.
Onundr Eyvindarson Karpa, IV. 15. 6;
18.3-
Onundr Hrollaugsson, IV. 14. 4.
Onundr at Mosfelle, f. of Skald-Hrafn,
II. 6. 4.
Onundr Sione Anason, II. 4. 8; 7. 5.
Onundr Tosco-bak, IV. 18. 2 : Gen. A.
21.
Onundr Trefotr tifeigsson, II. 29. I :
Gen. B. 5.
Onundr Vikingsson, II. 24. 4.
Onundr Vis, III. 8. 5.
Onundr J)6rgilsson Vamula, III. 19. 5 :
Cr. I. 3.
Onundr |>6rkelsson, Pol. 15. 2.
Onundr f>6rsteinsson ens Hvita, IV. 3. I.
OZrlygr BaoSvarsson Vigsterkssonar, II.
20. 3; 27. r.
OZrlygr enn Gamle Hrappsson of Esjo-
berg, I. 6. 1-4; 10. I ; 11. 2 : II.
20. 6; 21. 45: V. 17. 2; 17. 5:
P- 327- 16.
CErlygr, a freedman of Jjorfinnr i Alfta-
firde, II. 11.4: Th. 8. 2.
Ormarr, f. of Hildr, I. 4. 4; see Ulfarr.
Ormarr, f. of fnkbiaorn enn Gaulverske,
V. 10. 3.
Ormhildr Hroarsdotter, IV. 18. I.
Ormr, a descendant of |>r»str Hermund-
arson, II. 30. 3.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
675
Ormr Audge Ulfsson ens Hvassa, V.
9-5-
Ormr Aurge Herjolfsson, V. 3. 7.
Ormr Cooransson, Cr. i. 4; I. 5 ; 8. 7 :
Thorv. I : Ch. 636.
Ormr Erpsson, II. 15. 7.
Ormr Eyjolfsson, chaplain to Bishop
Thorlac, III. 4. I : f>orl. 12. 9 : Od.
6. 4.
Ormr Fr68ason, V. 10. I ; 10. 4.
Ormr (al. Gr/mr) enn Gamle Eyvindar-
son, V. 16. 4.
Ormr enn Gamle Ormsson, V. 16. 4.
Ormr enn Gamle, at RauSalaek, Od.
I. 2.
Ormr Galmansson, III. 14. 12.
Ormr Gellisson, III. 15. 8.
Ormr Hallason ens Hvita, III. 15. 8.
Ormr Hallzson, V. 15. 2.
Ormr Hermundarson, Gen. B. 14.
Ormr loansson Loptzsonar, Pol. 4. 3 ;
6. 3 ; 7. 2 : Od. 2. 2.
Ormr enn Miove, II. 7. 5.
Ormr i Ormsdal, III. 4. 2.
Ormr Skelja-mole Hrossbiarnarson, III.
5. i : Gen. B. 5.
Ormr Skogar-nef Hamundarson, ¥.7.2:
Gen. 5.
Ormr enn Sterke Storolfsson, V. 4. 4; 4.
7 ; 6. 3 ; 7. 2 : Gen. A. 5.
Ormr Tosco-bak f>6resson Snepils, III.
16. i : Gen. A. 31 : Cr. i. 3.
Ormr, s. of f>6rdis Biarnardotter, III.
II. 2.
Ormr f>6resson, III. 20. 2.
Ormr J>6rfinnzson, II. 5. 4.
Ormr J>6rkelsson Gollcars, V. 12. 3.
Ormr f>6rvallzson (al. Galmansson), III.
14. 12.
Orn, Od. 5. 2.
Orn Anarson, III. 20. 2.
Orn Biaornolfsson, I. 3. I : Gen. B. 10 :
Th. 3. 3.
Orn Darrason, V. 16. 4.
Orn Eysteinsson i Fli6tom, III. 6. 6.
Orn enn Gamle of Hdreksstader, II. 3.
10.
Orn, kinsman of Geirmundr Heljar-skinn,
II. 22. 1-2 : III. 14. 9-11.
Orn Hyrna £>6resson, IV. 12. I ; 13. I :
Gen. B. 15 (Onarsson).
Orn Sterke f>6r&arson Illoga, IV. 14. IO.
Orn Jiorkelsson, lo. 12. 2.
Orn, the vagrant, III. 8. 9.
Orn i Ve"li-geroe, V. 7. 1-2 ; 12. 2.
Ornolfr, a bishop, Mant. 6. I : Lib. 8. 2.
Ornolfr Arnmoosson ens Rauoa, II. 20.
95 21.3.
Ornolfr Biaornolfsson, III. 16. I : Gen.
A. 31 J 34-
Ornolfr Fisk-reke, II. 10. 1 : Gen. A. 36 :
Th. 2. 3.
Ornolfr, f. of Halldorr, IV. 18. 6.
Ornolfr He5insson i Soknadal, III.
15-2-
Ornolfr of Ornolfsstadir, II. 2. 5.
Ornolfr i Skogom, Cr. I. 2.
Ornolfr S16tto-Biarnarson, III. 9. 2.
Ornolfr J)6r8arson Slitanda, III. 14. 15 ;
A15' ?'
Osc fjorsteinsd6tter Rauds, II. 10. 5 ;
14. i ; 15. 12 ; 20. i : Gen. A. 36 :
Th. 7. 5 : Lib. 4. 2.
Osc fwrsteinsdotter Surtz, II. 2O. I.
Qspakr Bollason, Gen. B. 14.
Ospakr Osvifsson, II. 9. 3 ; 24. 1 : Gen.
B. 3 : Cr. 3. 6.
Osvaldr konungrenn Helge, Gen. A. 32.
6svaldr Yxna-|>6resson, IV. 3. I : Gen.
A. 28 : Mant. 5. 6.
Osvifr enn Spake Helgason, II. 9. 3 ; 15.
8; 20. 7; 24. i : III. 21. 3 : Gen,
A. 36 ; B. 3 : Th. 7. 3 : Lib. 4. 2 :
Cr. 3. 6.
Otkatla, see Oddkatla.
Otkatla |>6rgilsd6tter, V. 13. 3.
Otkell, f. of Fi8r, V. 3. 4.
Otkell Hallkelsson or Kirkjo-bce, V. 7.
8 ; 15.2: Gen. A. 15 (Skarfsson).
Otkell jporbiarnarson Laxa-karls, V.
x 13> 3'
Otryggr Hisorleifsson ens Kvensama, II.
17. i : Gen. A. 38 (Oblau8sson) : B.
. 12 (id.).
Ottarr, Lib. 306. 8.
6ttarr Biarnarson Australia, II. 9. 3 :
Gen. B. 3 : Th. 7. 3.
<3ttarr Baollr, V. 7. 7 : Gen. A. 12.
6ttarr Egilsson, Gen. A. 12.
(Jttarr i Grimstungom, III. 5. 16.
6ttarr Hvalro Hr6allzson, IV. 14. 4.
<5ttarr |>6rgeirsson Go8a, III. 18. I.
Otto enn Unge, Emperor, Cr. 3. 3.
Oxe Hialtason, lo. 9. I.
OZxna-f)6rer, see Yxna-f>6rer.
Ozorr, archbishop of Lund, Hvr. 2. 9 ;
2. ii ; 3. 2; 3. 6; 4. 3; 4. 11-12 :
lo. 7. 2, &C.
Ozorr Arnarson, V. 16. 12.
Ozorr Asbiarnarson i Backa-holte, IV.
15. 3 : V. 1 7. 2 : Gen. A. 25.
Ozorr fra Breio-», Gen. B. 15.
Ozorr Brynjolfsson ens Gamla, IV.
5- 2-
Ozorr Egilsson, V. 16. 12.
Ozorr Eyvindarson, V. 16. 6.
XX 2
676
INDEX.
Ozorr Herjolfsson, IV. II. 4.
Ozorr enn Hvite p6rleifsson, V. lo. 5 ;
12. 1-2.
Ozorr Keileselgr Hrollaugsson, IV. 12.
2 ; 14. 4 ; 14. 10 : Gen. A. 19 : B.
10 : Lib. 305. 12.
Ozorr Slaga-collr, IV. 3. 8.
Ozorr f>6rgrimsson Campa, V. 12. I.
Pall, bishop, see P611.
Pall Solvason of Reykjaholt, II. 17. 6 :
Hv. 4. 10 : |>orl. u. 6.
Pall jporoarson i Vatz-fir&e, Mant. I. 7 :
Hv. 5. 13.
Palna-Toki, pp. 324-5.
Papar, Irish monks, Prol. ; IV. 16. I.
Paschalis II, Pope, Lib. 10. 12 : Cr.
io. 9: Hv. 2. 9; 2. 16: lo. 7. 5;
7-7-
Patrecr, apostle of Ireland, Hv. epil.
Patrecr enn Helge, bishop in the South-
reys, I. 6. 1-2.
Petr Bar&arson, Gm. 6 1 2.
Petr, bishop of Roskilde, Pol. 3. 5.
Petr Jonsson, p. 639. 5.
Petr fra 6se, III. 3. I.
Petr Snorrason i Skogarnese, Gen. B.
io.
Petrus, an Armenian bishop, Mant. 6. 1 :
Lib. 8. 2.
Philippus, earl, Pol. 15. 2.
Philippus, King of France, Hv. 2. 16.
Philippus, King of Sweden, Lib. io. 12 :
Cr. 10. 9.
Philippus Saemundarson, Gen. B. io.
Poll, bishop of Bergen, f>orl. 8. 2.
Poll loansson, bishop of Scalholt, |>orl.
4. 4; 7. 2 ; 12. 2 ; 14. i : Pol. I. i,
&c.: Od. 2. 2 : Gm. 611, 612: pp.
640. 13; 641. 4.
Ra6baror, f. of Rannver, Gen. A. 32.
Radormr t Vetleifsholte, IV. 17. 4 : V.
9. 8; 9. II.
Radulfr (al. Randulfr) Yxna-|>6resson,
III. 14. 20.
Rafn, see also Hrafn.
Rafn Oddzson, Herra, II. 22. 5 : pp. 639.
3, ii ; 640. 19.
Rafn |>6rkelsson ens Svarta, III. 16. I.
Raforta, d. of Cearval, King of the
Irish, III. 13. 2 : Gen. A. 32 : Th.
1-4-
Rage Aleifsson Hialta, I. 9. 4: II. 15. 14:
Gen. A. 18.
Ragnarr Loobrok, III. 4. I ; II. I :
Gen. A. 32 ; 35-6 ; B. 5 : Th. i. 4 :
Mant. 5 i : Lib. i. i ; 306. 13.
Ragnei&r Arn6rsd6tter, p. 641. 40.
Ragneior Eyjolfsdotter, III. 15. 12 : Cr.
2.4.
Ragnei&r fjorhallzd6tter, |>orl. 4. 4: Pol.
i. i : Od. 2. 2 ; 6. i ; 6. 5.
Ragnhildr Ragnarsdotter Lo&brokar,
Mant. 5. I.
Ragnhildr Sigur&ardotter Hiartar, V. II.
I : Mant. 5. 2.
Ragnildr Barkardotter, p. 640. 7, 20, 24.
Ragnildr Hrolfsdotter Nefjo, IV. 14. I.
Rane Isolfsson, IV. 1 8. 3.
Rannveig, Gm. 606.
Rannveig Eiriksdotter, IV. 3. I.
Rannveig Eyvindard6tter, V. 5. 1-2.
Rannveig Gnupsdotter, V. 9. 8.
Rannveig GriotgarSardotter Hlada-jarls,
II. 23. 2 ; 24. I.
Rannveig (Sigmundardotter, or) Sigvatz-
dotter ens Rau8a, V. 5. 2 ; 7. 2 ;
Gen. A. 5.
Rannveig Sigur5ardotter, Gen. B. 13.
Rannveig, d. of Steinvaor (or Steinunn)
Brannzdotter, II. 23. 2 : IV. 3. 7.
Rannveig Teitzdotter, Mant. I. 7-
Rannveig {jorgeirsdotter, III. 8. 1 : Gen.
A. 28.
Rannveig fxjrsteinsdotter Tialdstoe&ings,
V. 8. 6.
Rannver Ra5bardzson, Gen. A. 32.
Rauda-Bieorn ( = Biiarn of Dahminne),
II.3.II.
Rau&a-Biaorn of Rau5a-Biarnarsta6ir,
II. 4. 5
Rau&l(ikingar, IV. 15. 4.
RauSmelingar, p. 328.
"Raudr Ceallacsson, V. 7. I.
Rauftr Gunnarsson, II. 15. 14.
Ratidr of Raudsgil, I. 10. 5.
Rau9r Rugga, III. 9. 4; 14. 5.
Raumr lotun-biarnarson, III. 5. I : Gen.
B. 5-
Refr fra Baroe, III. II. 2 : Cr. 2. 3.
Refr enn Mikle, II. 5. 6.
Refr enn Raufte, IV. 2. 1-2.
Refr Steinbiarnarson, IV. 2. 2.
Refr f>6rsteinsson, I. 6. 7-8 ; 7. 7 : II.
21. i.
Reginleif Saemundardotter, III. 7. I :
Gen. A. 32.
Reinn Styrmisson, III. 19. 5.
Reistr Biarneyja-Ketilsson, III. 11. 1.
Reykhyltingar, Od. 4. 3.
Reyknesingar, II. 19. 3: Gen. B. II.
Reyne-Bi»rn, see Biaorn at Reyne.
Reyrketill, V. 3. 6.
Rifla (or Hrifla) f>6rsteinsson, pp. 639.
8; 641. 15.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
677
Rikar&r, King of England, Pol. 15. 2.
Rikini, a French priest, lo. 12.4; 13.
5-6: p. 592.
Riiipa Arnallzdotter, III. 7. I ; 11.2.
Riiipa Hriitzdotter, II. 15. 10.
Riiipa f>6rkelsdotter, II. 15. 8.
Roarr, f. of Sletto-Biaorn, III. 9. 2.
Rodolfr, a foreign bishop, Mant. 6. 1-2 :
Hv. i. ii.
Roflrekr, a thrall of Hrosskell i Svartar-
dal, HI. 7. 7-8.
Raognvaldr herkonungr, p. 326. 7-
Raognvaldr Kale, earl of the Orkneys,
Mant. 2. I.
RaognvaldrMsera-jarlEysteinssonGlumro,
II. 20. 2 ; 23.1: III. 22. I : IV. 14.
1-2 : V. 1 7. 2 : Gen. A. 19 : B. 7. 10:
Lib. 2. I.
Raonguor, a freedman of Eirikr or
Go8d»lom, III. 7. 8.
Rtinolfr Ketilsson (biskups), II. 7. 2 :
Gen. B. 14 : Hv. 5. 5.
Runolfr Naddadarson, see Brondolfr:
(Gen. A. 15).
Runolfr Ulfsson Aurgo8a, V. 9. 12 ; 13.
6 : Gen. A. 2 : Cr. I. a ; 6. I ; 6. 3 ;
7. i ; 8. 2 ; 8. 10.
Runolfr, f. of Valgerftr, Gen. A. 32.
Runolfr |>6rlaksson, I. 9. 4 : V. 13. 4:
Lib. 10. 10 : Cr. 10. 9 : Hv. 3. i.
Runolfr f>6rsteinsson, Gen. A. 17.
Salbiaorg Berdlo-Karadotter, I. 8. I.
Salger&r Arngeirsd6tter, III. 18. I.
Salger&r lonsdotter, p. 639. 13; 640.
IS-
SalgerSr Steinolfsdotter Birtings, II.
20. 8.
SalgerSr Steinolfsdotter or Hrisey, III.
14.4.
Salgerflr (al. Valger8r) Ulfsdotter ens
Skialga, II. 22. 5.
Sanir Barkarson, II. 10. 5.
Samr J>6rsteinsson Surtz, II. 20. I.
Sandfellingar, IV. 15. 3.
Sandvi'kingar, IV. 10. 4.
Saxe Alfarensson, II. 7. I.
*Scialldbeorn, a thrall of Hisorleifr Hrod-
marsson, I. 3. 4.
*Score enn ellre, an Irish thrall of Cetill
Gufa, II. 20. 3; 20. 5.
*Score1 a freedman of Cetil Gufa, I. 9. 4 :
II. 20. 3.
Scumr Ceartansson, II. 5. 9.
Sela-K&lfr Oddzson, III. 8. 4.
Sel-porer Grimsson, I. 10. 3 : II. 5. 2-4 :
V. 17. 2.
Sey&firdingar, IV. 10. I.
Sioo-Hallr {>6rsteinsson, III. 21. 2: IV.
12. 2; 14. 3-4; V. 17. 4: Gen. A.
19; 25; B. 10 ; 15 : Lib. 7.1; 7.6 ;
305. 12; Cr. i. 2; 4. 2; 8. 6-7 ;
p. 418 : Hv. 4. i : lo. i. i.
Si3o-menn, Gen. B. 10 : Lib. 2. i.
Sigarr konungr a Stcig, III. 16. 5.
Sigfastr (al. Sighvatr), father-in-law of
King (earl?) Solvar, III. 13. 2.
Sigfuss Asgrimsson Elli&a-Grimssonar,
III. 15. 5.
Sigfuss Ellida-Gnmsson, I. 6. 8 : Gen.
. A: J3- ,
Sigfiiss Grimsson, priest, Pol. lo. I.
Sigfuss Lodmundarson, f. of Saemundr
fr69e, I. 6. 8 : V. 8. 7 : Gen. A. i ;
13: p. 640. ii.
Sigfuss Sigmundarson i Hli8 (or rather
Sigvatzson ens Rauda, see Pedigree,
p. 238), V. 5. 2; 6. 2 (Vigfuss); 8.
6 : Gen. A. 5-6.
Sigfuss Sigvatzson, Nj. 364, 367.
Sigmundr Cleyker Onundarson Bildz,
IV. 17. 2; 18. 7: V. 7. 2.
Sigmundr Gnupa-Bar&arson, III. 17. 2;
21. i: IV. 15.5: Gen. A. 31; 34.
Sigmundr, f. of Godriin, Gen. B. 14.
Sigmundr Ketilsson Listils, II. 6. I ; 6.
6: III. 22.5.
Sigmundr Lambason, Gen. A. 7.
Sigmundr, f. of Niall i Skogom, V.
2. 2.
Sigmundr Ormsson, Pol. 15. 2.
Sigmundr Sigvatzson ens Rau3a (or
rather b. of Sigvatr Raude, see
Pedigree, p. 238), V. 4. 7 ; 5.2;
7.2.
Sigmundr, a freedman of Skalla-Gnmr,
II. 4. 4.
Sigmundr Valsson (al. Valason), IV.
19.1.
Sigmundr a Vestfold, III. 9. 4.
Sigmundr Volsungsson, mythical King,
Mant. 5. I.
Sigmundr J>6rbeinesson, Th. 8. 3.
Sigmundr ]p<'>rgilsson, Cr. 10. 10.
Sigmundr Jiorkelsson, III. 9. 2; 21. 2.
Signy Oblaiidsdiittc-r, II. 20. 3 ; 27. I.
Signy Sigvatzdotter, III. 13. 3 ; 15. 2.
Signy Valbrannzdotter, I. 9. I ; lo. I.
Signy Valbiofsdotter, I. 6. 6 ( = Siguy
Valbrannzdotter?).
Sigriftr Hafliftad6tter, Mant. I. 7.
Sigridr (Sigurftarddtter), V. 5. 2.
SigriSr Sigvatzdotter, p. 640. 41.
Sigriftr Slcito-Biarnardotter, II. 22. 8.
Sigriftr Snorrad6tter Goda, Gen. B. 1 3.
SigriSr {>6rarensd6tter, I. n. 3.
678
INDEX.
Sigri&r |>6rarensd6tter Falkasonar, p.
642. I.
Sigri&r f>6r&ardotter Hre5o, Gen. B. 16.
Sigri6r |>6rgeirsdotter Go&a, III. 1 8. I.
SigrceSr iarl enn Rike Eysteinsson
Glumro, II. 14. I ; 14. 4.
Sigtryggr Leysinge, Gen. A. 9.
Sigtryggr Snarfare, I. 8. I : V. 4. I.
Sigur&r Bio&a-Skalle Eiriksson, III. 4. I :
Gen. B. 5: Mant. I. 5.
Sigur&r byscop enn Rike, III. 20. 1.
Sigur&r Fafnes-bane Sigmundarson, Gen.
B. 12 : Mant. 5. I.
SigurSr Grimsson Kaogors, II. 24. 2.
Sigur&r Harallzson, King of Norway,
Hv. 5. 12-13.
Sigur&r Hiaortr, Norwegian King, I. 8.
I : V. II. I : Mant. 5. 2.
Sigurdr Hla&a-iarl Hakonarson, V. II. 2.
Sigur&r Hringr Rannv£sson, Gen. A. 32 ;
B. 5 : Mant. 5. I.
Siguror Hrise Harallzson ens Harfagra,
V. 12. I (?): Lib. 9. I.
Sigur8r enn Hvite, Mant. 5. 4.
Sigurdr loansson Loptzsonar, Od. 2. 2 :
p. 640. 13.
SigurSr Jonsson, Ch. 635 (? = prec.).
Sigur&r losteinsson, I. 7. n.
Sigur&r enn Landverske Helgason, V.
12.4.
Sigur&r Liotzson Laongo-baks, V. 12. 4.
Sigur&r Magnusson, lorsalafare, King of
Norway, Lib. 10. 12: Hv. 3. 13:
lo. 7. 7 ; 14. 3.
Sigur&r Marsson, I. 3. 10.
Sigur3r Ormr-i-Auga Ragnarsson, Gen.
A. 35-6 ; B. 12 : Th. I. 4 : Mant.
5. 1-2 : Lib. 306. 13.
Sigur&r Ormsson at Swinefell, Od. I.I:
Gm. 610-12.
Sigur&r enn Rike, Earl of the Orkneys,
I. I. I.
SigurSr Slefa (Eiriksson), Norwegian
King, Gen. B. 15.
SigurSr Slembidiakn, Hv. 4. 12.
Sigur&r Svinhaof&e, II. 7. 7.
Sigur&r Syr Halfdanarson, Norwegian
King, Mant. I. I ; 3. 2 : Lib. 9. I :
lo. 4. 5.
Sigur&r Vikinga-Karason, Gen. B. 6.
Sigur&r Jjorarensson, IV. i. 2.
Sigur&r f>6resson Hundz, Gen. B. 13.
Sigur&r |>6rgrimsson, V. 1 6. 7.
Sigvalde, Earl, Cr. 9. 2.
Sigvatr Brannzson, Gen. B. 14.
Sigvatr Halfdanarson, Ch. 637.
Sigvatr Hallbiarnarson, the priest, III.
4.1.
Sigvatr or HIi&om, III. 13. 2 ; 15. 2.
Sigvatr enn RauOe, V. 5. 1-2 ; 7. 2 ; 17.
a : Gen. A. 3 ; 5-7.
Sigvatr Sturloson, p. 639. a.
Sigvatr Surtzson, Laogsaogoma&r, II. 21.
i : IV. 16. i : Lib. 9. 7.
Sigvatr (al. Sigmundr) £>6rarensson, V.
16. 10.
Silfr-stdb&ingar, III. 8. 6.
Simon, h. of Herpru&r, II. 6. 4.
Simon Jorundarson, Cr. 10. 8.
Simon enn Mikle, priest, Gm. 610.
Skafte Tanna (al. Tans)son, III. 4. 2.
Skafte Jioroddzson Laogsaogoma&r, IV.
9. 5: V. 9. 8; 13. a; 16. 6: Gen.
A. 16: Lib. 8. 3-4: pp. 329. 3;
366. 20; 368. i.
Skage Skoftason, III. 15. 12 : Cr. 2. 4.
Skagfir&ingar, Gen. A. 33.
Skald-Helge J>6r&arson, II. 3. 4 : III. 2. 3.
Skald-Hrafn Onundarson, II. 6. 4 : V.
9.8.
Skald-Refr Gestsson, II. 5. 6 ; 5. n :
Cr. 5. 4.
Skalla-Grimr Kveld-Ulfsson, I. 8. 1-2 ;
9.4-5: II. 4. 1-15; 15. 9; 20. 5:
V. 16. 6; 16. 9 ; 17. 2; 17. 4.
Skamkell (at Hofe), V. 7. 8.
Skar&-Snorre Narfason, Gen. B. 9-10.
Skarfr Hallkelsson, Gen. A. 15.
Skarphe&inn, f. of Bergpora, Gen. A. 8.
Skarphefiinn VeTrceftarson, HI. 5. 15;
6.3-
Skate Erpsson, II. 15. 7.
Skauta&ar-Skegge, III. 2. i : Gen. A.
37 (Skuta&ar-Skegge).
Skefill enn Hauk-doelske, V. 12. 4.
Skefill d Reykjastrsond, III. 7. 2.
Skegg-Avallde Ingiallzson, III. 5. 16.
Skegg-Biaorn, Cr. 5. 2.
Skegg-Brodde Biarnason, IV. 3. i : V.
9. I : Mant. 4. I.
Skegge Asgautzson, V. 9. 10-1 1 : Cr. 8. 2.
Skegge Biarnason, V. 7. 9 : Lib. 10. 2 :
p. 640. 48.
Skegge Bxdolfsson, III. 15. 3 ; 20. 1-2.
Skegge Bollason, V. 2. 2.
Skegge Brannzson, V. 2. 2 : Gen. B. 14.
Skegge Collason, II. 7. 2.
Skegge, f. of Lodmundr, IV. 16. I.
Skegge Nialsson, V. a. a.
Skegge Skammhondungr Gamlason, III.
I. 2.
Skegge i Skogom, I. 7. 8.
Skegge |>6rarensson, II. 15. 14.
Skegge J>6r&arson, Cr. 2. 2.
Skegge f>6rgeirsson, f. of Hialte, V. 9.
9; 13. 4 : Gen. B. 7.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
679
Skegge, f. of |>6rsteinn Smi8r, III. 14. 1 2.
Skegge borsteinsson Tialdstceflings, V.
8.6.
Skialda-Blsarn Herfinnzson, II. 1 8. 2 :
28. 1-2.
Skialgra Ia8re, III. 12. 7.
SkiSe enn Gamle BarSarson, III. 6. 6 ;
7. i : Gen. A. 32: Cr. i. I.
Ski8e or Ski8a-dale, III. 12. 7.
SkiSe, f. of borgerdr, Gen. A. 32.
Skinna-Biaorn SkautaSar-Skeggjoson, III.
2. i : Gen. A. 37.
Skiwldolfr iStreite, IV. n. 5.
SJtixldolfr Vemundarson, IV. 3. 6.
Skofte, f. of Skage i Siglo-vik, III. 15. 12:
Cr. 2. 4.
Skofte borSarson, II. 5. 6.
Skogstrendingar, Th. 9. 3.
Skogverjar, Gen. A. 8 ; 20; B. 14.
Skorar-Geirr, see borgeirr Skorar-Geirr.
Skule Egilsson, Cr. 10. 10.
Skule Herkja Gunnolfsson, IV. I. I.
Skiile lorundarson, II. 7. 2.
Skule Rifluson, p. 639. 8 ; (Egilsson
Hriflusonar) 641. 15.
Skule borsteinsson, Cr. I. 5.
Skumr, f. of borkell the abbot, III. 20. 2 :
Pol. 15. 2.
Skumr brondarson, II. 4. 15.
Skaeringr Ketilbiarnarson, V. 14. 3.
Skaeringr bdrolfsson, V. 3. 2.
Sleito-(or Sletto-}Bia>rn Hroarsson, II.
15. 9; 18. 2; 22. 8; 28. i: Ill.g.
2-3; ii. 2.
Sleito-Helge, II. 30. 4 : III. 5. 16.
Smidkell borvar&arson, I. 10. 2 : II. 2.
2 : HI. ii. 2.
SmiSr Ingimundarson ens Gamla, III. 5.
3 ; 5- 13-
Smio-Sturla Ceartansson, II. 15. 9 b :
Gen. B. 2.
Snerir b6roddzson, Gen. B. 9; ii.
Snertlingar, III. 16. 3.
Sniallr Vatnarsson, Mant. 5. 4.
Sniall-Steinn Baugsson, V. 7. 1-2.
Snorre Alfsson, II. 15. n ; 21. I.
Snorre Bardarson, Gm. 607. 612.
Snorre Carlsefnesson, III. ii. 2: Lib.
305. 18 : Hv. 3. i.
Snorre Go&e borgrimsson, II. 6. 5-6 ; 8.
i ; 9-3; JQ- 5; "• 6; !5- 4; 15-
14 ; 20. 2 ; 22. 8 ; 23. 2 : III. 6. 4 ;
Gen. A. 36; B. 13 : Lib. 1. 1 : p. 326.
18 : Cr. i. 2 ; 8. 5 ; 8. 10 : Hv. i. 12.
Snorre Halldorsson, pp. 641. 23 ; 642. 5.
Snorre Hlidmanna-Gode Eyvindarson,
III. 14. 21.
Snorre Haof&a-b6r8arson, III. II. 2.
Snorre Hiinbogason, LaogsaogomaSr, II.
18. I : Gen. B. 9-10.
Snorre laorundarson, II. 19. 5 ; 20. 2 ;
23. 2.
Snorre Kalfsson, Gen. B. 15.
Snorr6 Magnusson a Melum, pp. 641. 2,
9, &c. ; 642. 38, 43.
Snorre Markiisson a Melum, pp. 641.
14, 21, &c. ; 642. 9, &c.
Snorre, f. of Petr i Skogarnese, Gen.
B. jo.
Snorre Snorrason Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
Snorre Sturloson, Od. 4. 2 : Ch. 635 :
P. 639. 2.
Snorre Svertingsson, Hv. 4. 10.
Snorre b6rbrannzson, II. ii. 6 ; 12. 9.
Snorre $ orSarson i VatzfirSe, II. 15. 9 b :
Gen. B. 2 : Mant. 7. i.
Snorre b<5rdarson Sturlosonar, II. 23. 2.
Snorre fcordarson under Felle, Gen.
B. 10.
Snaortr Hrafnsson Hlymreks-fara, II. 18.
I : Gen. B. 9.
Snaortr bormodarson, III. 16. 3.
Sncebiaorn Eyvindarson Amtmannz, II.
26. 2.
Snxbiaorn Galte Holmsteinsson, II. 26.
2-4.
Snaelaug Haognadotter, Od. 3. i ; 4. 1-2 :
p. 641. 20, 39.
Socke |>6r8arson, III. 19. 3-4.
Sceckolfr of BreioabolstaSr, II. 15. 6.
Soelge Hrolfsson, IV. 12. I : Gen. B. 16.
Solmundr i Asbiarnar-nese Eilifsson
Arnar, II. 15. gb : III. 5. 13 ; 6. 6 :
Gen. B. 2.
Solmundr borbiarnarson larla-kappa, V.
'3-5-
Solmundr f>6rolfsson, I. 6. 8.
Solvar Gautakonungr (-iarl), III. 13. 2.
Solve Asolfsson, I. 7. 5.
Solve Gunnsteinsson, Gen. A. 10.
Solve Haognason, II. 17. i.
Solve Hrolfsson, of Geitland, I. II. 2 :
11.17.6.
Solve Magnusson, II. 17. 6.
Solve enn Pni&e Asbranuzson, III. 3. i.
Solve i Solva-dal, II. 12. 9.
Solve of Solva-hamarr, II. 5. 12.
Solve b6t&arson, pp. 639. I ; 640. 28.
Solvefg I6nsd6tter Loptzsonar, II. 22. 6.
Solvaor Asgrimsd6tter, Mant. I. 7.
Solvaor Herjolfsdotter, Gen. A. 25.
Solvaor Hundolfsdotter iarls, V. ii. I :
Mant. 5. 2 (Hiinolfs d.).
Soerkver, King of Sweden, Pol. 15. 2.
Sorle Brodd-Helgason, Gen. A. 26 ; 29.
Sole under Sota-felle, III. 3. 2.
68o
INDEX.
Sote of Sota-nes, II. 4. 3 ; 30. I : III.
20. 5.
Saoxolfr Haof5a-f>6roarson, III. II. 2.
Spak-Bao8varr Ond6ttzson, III. 9. 2 : Cr.
i. 3: 2. 3-
Stafn-Gtimr Hranason, I. 10. 6.
Starkadr Barkarson under f>rihyrninge,
V. 6. 3; 7. 8 : Gen. A. 4 ; 12.
Starka5r enn Gamle, V. 13. j.
Starkadr |>6roarson Freysgo&a (?), Gen.
A. 25 : Nj. 364. 4.
Starre i Goddaolom, Cr. I. 2.
Starre fiorgestzson, of Holm, I. 7. 2 ;
It. 3.
Stefnir f>6rgilsson, Cr. 3. 5-6 ; 9. 1-2 :
Thorv. 7.
Steigar-|>6rer, Gen. B. 5.
Steinarr, a follower of the sons of On-
dottr, III. 15. 2.
Steinarr Onundarson, II. 4. 8.
Steinbiaorn Cortr Refsson, IV. 2. 2 ;
?• l-
Steinbiaorn, f. of Illoge, II. 20. 9.
Steinbiaorn enn Sterke Asgeirsson, II. 3. 4.
Steine f>6r3arson, V. 5. 2.
Steine j>6rvar8z?on, priest, Ch. 632.
Steinfidr or Steinfinnr Reyrltetilsson, V.
3.6.
Steingrimr Eyjolfsson ens Gra, II. 24. 2.
Steingrimr Eyvindarson, p. 639. 14.
Steingrimr Go5mundarson, II. 15. gb:
Gen. B. 2.
Steingrimr Hriitzson, II. 15. 10.
Steingrimr Ornolfsson at Kroppe, III. 14.
15; 19. I.
Steingrimr Trolle, II. 29. 3 : Gen. B. 1 1.
Steingrimr |>6r&arson Hre5o, Gen. B. 16.
Steingrimr fjorgrimsson, II. 20. 8.
Steinmoor Conalsson, II. 15. 14 : V.
13. I.
Steinmo&r or Diupadal, Cr. 1.5.
Steinm68r Olvesson Barnakarls, II. 15.
14: V. 13. i: Mam. 5. 5.
Steinn Auftunnarson, II. 8. 5.
Steinn Brandax- (Brands ?)son, IV. 9. 5 ;
19. 2-3.
. . . steinn Colgrimsson, I. 7. 7.
Steinn enn Danske |>6rgilsson, II. 20. 9.
Steinn Go8mundarson, II. 15. 9b : Gen.
B. 2.
Steinn Herdisarson, the poet, II. 9. 3.
Steinn Hrutzson, II. 15. 10.
Steinn Haofda-Jjor&arson, III. n. 2.
Steinn Miok-stglande Vigbiodsson, II. 4.
14 ; n. 8 ; 20. i.
Steinn enn Snialle, see Sniall-Steinn.
Steinn Jsorarensson, II. 15 14.
Steinn fioroarson Freysgoda, Gen. A. 25.
Steinn |>6rfinnzson, I. 9. 4 : II. 5. 4.
Steinn |>6rgestzson Laogsaogomaftr, II.
ii. 8: Lib. 8. 5.
Steinolfr Birtingr Einarsson, II. 20. 8.
Steinolfr, neighbour of Brand fra Gmi-
pom, IV. 18. 2.
Steinolfr (al. Steinmoftr) Gunnarsson,
III. 15. 17.
Steinolfr Gunnolfsson, III. 12. 8.
Steinolfr I Hranndal, II. 4. 13; 4. 15.
Steinolfr Ingiallzson, III. 14. 4.
Steinolfr enn Lage, s. of Olver Barnakarl,
III. 14. 4 : V. 13. i : Mant. 5. 5.
Steinolfr enn Ldge Hrolfsson, II. 1 7. 3 ;
18. 1-2 ; 18. 5 ; 19. i ; 30. i :
Gen. B. 9 : Th. 7. 3.
Steinolfr Marsson, III. 19. 4.
Steinolfr C-lafsson Becks, III. 12. 6.
Steinolfr Olvesson Barnakarls, see St. enn
Lage.
Steinolfr i f>iorsar-dale, III. 22. 3-4.
Steinolfr |>6rgautzson, II. 20. 8 ; 23. 2.
Steinolfr f>6rkelsson |>6r8arsonar, II.
22. 6.
SteinrceSr HeSinsson, III. 6. 6.
*Steinrce8r Mel-patrexson, V. 16. 2-3.
Steinroe8r enn Ramme {joresson |>ursa-
sprenges, III. 14. 17-18.
SteinuSr, see Steinnnn.
Steinunn Aradotter, Gen. B. 10.
Steinunu Bergsdotter, III. 14. 4 : Mant.
5- I-
Steinunn Biarnardotter, p. 641. 21, 27.
Steinunn Brannzdotter, IV. 3. 7 (cf.
Steinvaor) .
Steinunn Dalcsdotter, II. 5. 6 (: Cr. 5. 4).
Steinunn en Gamla, V. 16. 9-10.
Steinunn af Hitarnese, Ch. 631.
Steinunn Hrafnsd6tter,II. 22. 5 : pp.639.
ii ; 640. 1 8.
Steinunn Hriitzdotter, II. 4. 15; 15. 10.
Steinunn Jonsdotter, p. 639. 5.
Steinunn 6ladotter, p. 639. 13.
Steinunn Snorradotter, p. 640. 3.
Steinunn f>6r5ardotter Oddleifssonar, m.
of Hratn Sveinbiarnarson, II. 20. 8.
Steinunn |jorgrimsd6tter or Borgar-
haofn, IV. u. 8: Hv. 2. i ; 2. 8; 2.
12.
Steinunn J>6rgrimsdotter ens Hava, IV.
3- I-
Steinvaor Barkardotter, Gen. A. 12.
Steinvaor (al. Steinunn) Brannzdotter, II.
23. 2 : (IV. 3. 7).
Steinvaor (al. Steinunn) Dalcsdotter, Cr.
5-4-
Steinvaor Sioo-Hallzdotter, Gen. A. 25.
Steinvaor, m. of Sigvat, Ch. 637.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
681
Steinporr 6leifsson, II. 15. 9; 29. I :
Gen. B. 5.
Steinborr J>orlaksson, of Eyre, II. 8. I ;
8. 5: Gen. B. 13 : p. 326. 17.
Stephanus, Armenian bishop, Mant. 6. I :
Lib. 8. a.
StaoofirSingar, IV. n. I.
Staorko&r, see Starka&r.
Storolfr Hdengsson, V. 4. 4 ; 4. 7 ; 7, 2 ;
7. 4 : Gen. 5.
Straumfiroingar, II. 5. 8 ; 8. 3.
Sturla Bar&arson, Gm. 607.
Sturla Go5e Calmansson, I. 10. 2 : II.
I. I.
Sturla f>i68reksson, see Viga-Sturla.
Sturla Jonsson Petrssonar, p. 639. 4.
Sturla Sigvatzson, p. 639. 3.
Sturla |>6r&arson enn Gamle (Hvamm-
Sturla), II. 5. 8; 15. 10; 20. 2 :
Gen. A. i ; B. 2 : Od. 5. I : pp.
639. 2 ; 640. 29, &c.
Sturla f>6r8arson Laogma&r, the historian,
V. 17. i : Gen. B. 10.
Sturlungar, III. 6. 4 : V. 6. 2 : Gen. A.
I ; 32; B. 13.
Sturlu-syner, IV. 14. 4 : pp. 639. 2 ;
640. 29.
Styrbiaorn, explorer of the Gunnbiarnar-
sker, II. 26. 4.
Styrbiaorn Sviakappe, p. 326. 20.
Styrbiaorn |>6rarensson, III. 6. 6.
Styrkarr Sveinbiarnarson, V. 16. 12 :
Ch. 636.
Styrmer enn Fr63e Karason (al. Her-
mundarson), V. 17. I : Ch. 635.
Styrmer Hermundarson, Gen. B. 14.
Styrmer Reinsson, III. 19. 5 : Cr. lo.
10 : p. 641. II.
Styrmer Skeggjason, I. 7. 8.
Styrmer Jporgeirsson, III. 7* 4 : Gen.
B. II.
Siigande f>6rarensson, V. 16. 7.
Sulke konungr af Roga-lande, II. 17.
3-
Sumarlioe Herjolfsson, V. 4. 6-7.
Sumarli6e Hrappsson, II. 15. 7.
Sumarli&e LoSmundarson, IV. 9. 5 ;
I9. 2.
Sumarli&e, f. of Surtr enn Hvite, IV.
19. 2.
SumarliSe jiurgeirsson Rau8s, II. 26. 4.
Surr, see fwrbiaorn Surr.
Surtr Atlason, II 5. 10.
Surtr Bollason, II. 15. 8.
Surtr Grettisson, Gen. B. 5.
Surtr enn Hvite Skafta-stiiipr Sumarlida-
son, IV. 1 8. 2.
Surtr Smi&r Godbrannzson, II. 5. 10.
Surtr f>6rstein5son, II. 21. 1 : IV. 16. I
( = Svartr Asbiarnarson, Gen. A. 23.
Surtr Asbiarnarson, Cr. 4. 3).
Sva5i a Sva&astao8om, p. 413.
Svana HenoeSardotter, II. 8. I.
Svanlaug J>6rm<58ard6tter, I. n. i.
Svanr Biarnarson, II. 29. 2.
Svarfddelar, III. 14. 6.
*Svart-cell of Eyre, I. 6. 5.
SvarthaofSe Au8unnarson Stota, II. 8. 5.
Svarth»f8e Biarnarson Goll-bera, I. 9.
i : II. 5. 7-
SvarthaofSe Dufgnsson, p. 639. 12.
Svartkell Geirsson, I. 9. 6.
Svartr Asbiarnarson, Gen. A. 23 (see
Surtr {>orsteinsson).
*Svartr, an Irish thrall, II. 20. 3 ; 20. 5.
Svartr lortindarson Go8a, p. 640. II.
Svartr Ulfsson, V. 8. 7 : Gen. A. I.
Svase lotunn, IV. 12. I.
SvegSer, early king, Lib. 306. 5.
Svtinbiaorn Asmundarson Sveinbiarnar-
sonar, V. 16. 12.
Sveinbiaorn Asmundarson fjorger3ar-
sonar, II. 4. 13.
Sveinbix>rn Bar8arson ens Svarta, II. 20.
8; 22. 5.
Sveinbiaorn Hrafnkels$on Go8a, IV. 6. 3.
Sveinbiaorn 6lafsson, V. 16. 12.
Sveinbiaorn, s. of Jjorbiaorg, IV. 17. 4.
Sveinn AstriSarson, King of Denmark,
10. 2. I ; 4. I.
Sveinn Bergborsson, Gen. B. 16.
Sveinn Bryggjofotr Aslaksson, Gen. B.
16.
Sveinn Harallzson Tiugoskegg, King of
Denmark, Lib. 7. 9 : Thorv. 2-3.
Sveinn Hvammz-Sturloson, Od. 5. 1-2.
Sveinn Ulfsson, King of Denmark, Hv.
I. 12.
Sveinungr I Sveinuttgsvik, III. 22. 5.
Sveinungr |>6resson Lino, IV. 8. 3.
Sveinungr, a follower of J>orkell Trefill,
11. 26. 4.
Sverrer, King of Norway, Pol. 3. 2 ; 3.
6 ; 7. 2 ; 8. i ; 14. 5 ; 15. 2 : Gm.
615-
Svertingr Gri'msson, II. 20. 2 : III. 15.
5 : Gen. A. i «.
Svertingr Hafr-Biarnarson, I. lo. 3 : IV.
17. 4 : Hv. 4. i.
Svertingr Hrolleifsson (al. Hiaorleifsson),
V. 9. 8 ; 16. 3 : Mant. 5. 5.
Svertingr Riinolfsson, V. 13. 6 : Cr. 6.
3 ; 6. B* ; 7. i.
SviSo-Care, see Care Saolmundarson.
Svina-Bao&varr Caunsson, IV. 12. I :
Gen. B. 1 6 (BaoSvarr Saolgason).
682
INDEX.
Ssebiaorn (al. Snzbiaorn) Go8e Hrafnsson,
V. 4.7.
Saehildr, w. of Gizorr Hallzson, II. 23. 2:
IV. 3. 7.
Saemingr, f. of Griss, III. 5. 1 6.
Saemundr (Gdmsson), f. of Bishop Brandr,
1. 7. 8 : V. 7. 6.
Saemundr Harallzson, Ch. 637.
Saemundr J6nsson i Odda Loftzsonar,
Gen. B. 15: Pol. 4. 3 ; 6. 3 ; 7. a ;
7. 5 : Od. 2. I ; 6. 6: Gm. 611:
p. 640. 13.
Saemundr Loftzson i Odda, Gen. A. I «.
( = Saemundr Jonsson Loftzsonar).
Saemundr Sigfusson enn FroSe, I. i. 2 ;
6. 8 : III. 7. i : IV. 14. 4 : V. 8. 7 ;
9. i : Gen. A. I ; 13 ; 36 ; B. 10.
1 5 : Mant. i . 3 : Lib. pr. I ; 7.9;
9. 7 ; 10. 3 : Cr. 10. 4 ; 10. 8 : Hv.
2. ?! 3- 13= Pol- i. i : Io. 4.4; 5.
i ; 6. 2 : Od. a. 4 : pp. 599, 637,
640.
Scemundr enn Suftreyslee I ScenwndarhliS,
III. 5. 2; 5. 12; 6. 6; 7. 1-2; 8.
3 ; n. 3 ; 12. 2 : V. 17. 2 : Gen. A.
32-
Saeudr Skalla-Grimsdotter, II. 4. 3 ; 4.
II.
Tanne, f. of Atle, II. 18. I.
Tanne, in Borgarfirth, Ch. 630.
Tanne Torfason, II. 4. 15.
Tanne (al. Tannr), s. of j>6rdis, III.
4. 2.
Teitr Gizorarson (al. Ketilbiarnarson),
V. 12.4.
Teitr Gizorarson byscops, Hv. 2. 19:
10. 4. 5.
Teitr Isleifsson, V. 14. 2 : Gen. B. 10;
15 : Mant. I. 7 : Lib. 1. 1 ; 2. 2 ; 7.
I ; 7. 8 ; 8. i ; 9. 2 : Cr. 10. i : Hv.
i. 2; 2. 20: Io. 3. 3: p. 596.
Teitr Ketilbiarnarson, V. (12. 4;) 14.
3; 14. 5: Gen. A. 13-14; B. 7:
Mant. 5. I : Lib. 7. I ; 305. 9 :
Hv. I. J.
Teitr Oddason, Gm. 606.
Teitr Tyrfingsson, IV. 15. 6.
Teitr jjorbiamarson, II. 3. 7.
Teitr |>6rvallzson, Ch. 635.
Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury,
Hv. 5. 13.
Tindr Hallkelsson, II. 2. i ; 6. 4 ; 7. 2 ;
13- i.
Tindr, f. of Herdis, II. 23. 2.
Tinforne JEsoson, II. 16. I.
Tiorve Baoovarsson, priest, Hv. 3. 8 ; 4.
IO.
Tiorve enn Ha&same, IV. 7. 2-3.
Tiorve J>6rgeirsson Go&a, III. 18. I.
Tiorve Jwrkelsson Langs, Gen. A. 31 ;
34-
T6fa (al. I6ra), m. ofGrimr, V. 12. I.
Tomas |>6rarensson, Gm. 6l 2-4.
Torfe Biarnason, priest, p. 640. 39.
Torfe Hamalsson, I. 3. 10.
Torfe Skumsson, II. 4. 15.
Torfe Valbrannzson, I. 6. 6 ; IO. 1-2.
Torfe Jjorbrannzson, II. 7. 2.
Torfe £>6rgeirsson, II. 4. 14.
Torf-Einarr Raognvallzson, Earl of the
Orkneys, III. 16. 1 ; 22.1: IV. 14. a :
Gen. B. 7.
Torra&r Osvifsson, II. 9. 3 : Gen. B. 3 :
Cr. 3. 6.
Trandill, see fwrkell Trandill, V. 13. 3.
Trefill, see |>6rkell Trefill.
Tryggve, f. of Olafr Tryggvason, II.
30. 4 : III. 20. 2 : Gen. B. 5-7 :
Mant. 2.2; 5. i : Lib. 7. I, etc.
Tryggve, early king, Cr. 8. 8.
Tungo-Cdre, III. 8. 6.
Tungo-Oddr Onundarson, I. 6. 6 ; 7- 2 5
9. i; 10. 1-4; n. 3: II. 2. 5; 4.
9; 15.11; 15. 14; 26.2-3: IV. 17.
5: V. 17. 4: Lib. 5. i.
Tungo-Steinn Biarnarson, III. 8. 4 ;
11.4.
Tyrfingr |>6rarensson, IV. 15. 6.
Tyrfingr f>6resson, V. II. 4.
Tyrfingr, s. of f>6ri8r (al. Halldorsson),
V. 11.4.
Ublau&r, see 6blau8r.
U&T, see Unnr.
Ugge, f. of Ulfr Uggason, II. 7. I.
Ulbr «= Kveld-Ulbr.
Ulfarr, f. of Hildr ( = Ormarr, I. 4. 4);
V. 10. 3; 10. 5.
Ulfarr Kappe, II. II. 1-2; n. 4 : Th.
7. i ; 8. 2.
Ulfarr, a freedman of J>6rfinnr i Alftafirfte,
II. 11.4: Th. 8. 2.
Ulfarr Ulfsson, I. 10. I.
Ulfei8r Eyjolfsdotter, III. 4. I : Gen.
B. 4.
Ulfeidr Ingiallzdotter, III. 14. IO.
Ulfhe8inn Briinason, III. 12. 4.
Ulfhe&inn Gunnarsson, L»g-saogoma8r,
Lib. 3. 2 ; 5. 3 ; 10. 7 : Hv. 2. 20 :
p. 641. 43.
Ulfhe8inn Vefrce&arson, III. 6. 3.
Ulfhe&inn a Vi8e-myre, II. 20. 8.
Ulfhildr Nafar-Helgadotter, III. 12. 2.
Ulfhildr,d. off>6ramoshals(Hallzd6tter),
III. 4. i : Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. I.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
683
Ulfkell, a thrall of Ingimundr enn Gatnle,
III. 5. 2.
Ulfliotr the Lawgiver, I. 4. 3 : III. 15. 7 :
IV. 13. 1-2: Gen. B. 16: Lib. 2.
2-3 5 3- i ; 3- 4-
Ulfliotr ofLangaholt, III. 7. 3.
UJfr, f. of Asgeirr Ulfsson, V. 14. 7 : Gen.
A. 14.
Ulfr Fitjom-skegge fj6resson, I. 10. I.
Ulfr Grimsson ens Hdleyska, I. 8. 2 ;
n. I.
Ulfr GylSer, V. 8. I.
Ulfr HeSinsson, III. 15. 2.
Ulfr fra Hole, V. 16. I.
Ulfr enn Hvasse, V. 9. 5.
Ulfr Kraka Hreidarsson, II. 7. I ; 12. 2 ;
26. I.
Ulfr eiin 6arge of Hrafnista, I. 8. I.
Ulfr OrgoSe laorundarson, V. 6. a ; 8.
7 ; 9. 12 : Gen. A. 1-2 : Cr. 6. I.
Ulfr RauSsson, I. 10. 5.
Ulfr enn Skidlge Hsognason ens Hvita,
II. 17. i ; 17. 3 ; 19. i ; 19. 4 ; 22.
R : V. 17. 2 : Gen. A. 38 ; B. 12.
Ulfr under Skratta-felle, III. 1 8. 3.
Ulfr Uggason, II. 7. I : Cr. 4. 4.
Ulfr Uspaksson Stallare, II. 9. 3 ; 23. 2 ;
24. I.
Ulfr vikingr t Ulfs-dsolom, III. 12. 5.
Ulfr enn Vorske (Vorsa-Ulfr), IV. 14.
7-8.
Ulfr Yxna-J>6resson, II. 12. I ; 28. 3.
Ulfrun einsetukona, Gm. 610.
Ulfrun en Uborna, d. of Eadmund, King
of the English, I. 4. 2.
Una Steinolfsdotter, V. 13. I.
Une enn Danslee (enn Uborne) GarSars-
son, I. 2. 2 : IV. 5. 2 ; 7. 1-2 : Gen. 5.
Une i UnaSs-dale, III. 5. 12; II. 3.
Unnr Alfsdotter, II. 5. 4.
Unnr Eyvindardotter, see AuSr.
Unnr Hakonardotter, I. 7. 7.
Unnr MarSardotter Gigjo,V. 6. 2: Gen.
A. i ; 3 ; 5.
Unnr Sigmundard<5tter, V. 4. 7.
Unnr Snorradotter GoSa, Gen. B. 13.
Unnr f>6resdotter, II. 6. 4.
Unnr |>6rsteinsdotter RauSs (?), Th.
, 7-4-
Uspakr, see Ospakr.
Utryggr, see 6tryggr.
Va&e 6lafsson Tvennumbnina, V. 12. 3.
Valbiaorg, m. of ValgerSr, Gen. A. 32.
Valbrandr Eyvindarson, II. 24. 8 ; 26. I.
Valbrandr Valbi6fsson, I. 6. 6; 9. i;
10. i.
Valdemarr, King of Denmark, |x>rl. 15.1:
Pol. 3. 4.
Valdis, wife of Bishop John, lo. 12. I.
Valdis Hreinsdotter abota, p. 641. II.
Valdis I61geirsd6tter, V. 4. 3.
Vale enn Sterke, II. 5. 9 ; 7. I ; 8. 3.
ValgarSr laorundarson at Hofe, V. 4.
7 «. ; 6. 2 : Gen. A. i : Cr. i. 2.
Valgardr Vemundarson, V. 3. I.
Valgar8r ./Evarsson, Gen. A. I ( = Val-
gar3r Vemundarson).
ValgerSr Bar5ardotter, V. 15. 2.
Valger&r Erlendsdotter, pp. 639. IO ; 640.
10 ; 641. 17.
ValgerSr Flosad6tter, Mant. 5. 1 : p. 640.
4, 5, &c.
Valgerdr Gestzdotter, V. 13. 5.
ValgerSr Hafli&adotter, Mant. I. 7.
ValgerSr Ketilsdotter, p. 639. 7.
ValgerSr Markusdotter, IV. 14. 4». :
p. 640. 48.
ValgerSr Rafnsdotter, p. 639, 4.
ValgerSr Riinolfsdotter, m. of Eyjolfr
ValgerSarson, III. 15. 12; 19.3-4:
V. 17. 4 : Gen. A. 32 : Mant. 3. i :
P- 642. 3.
ValgerSr Skiiladotter, II. 7. 2.
ValgerSr ViSarsdotter, II. 7. 2.
ValgerSr f>6rbrannzdotter (al. {>r6ndar-
dotter) Asbrannzsonar, Gen. A. 1 1 .
ValgerSr f>6rbrannzd6tter at Olfusvatne,
II. 7. a.
ValgerSr j>6rgilsd6tter, II. 6. 4.
ValgerSr fjorgilsdotter Arasonar, Gen.B.
14-
ValgerSr |>6roddzd6tter Draopo-stiifs, III.
I. 2.
Valla-Brandr, s. of Aldis (al. Asdis)
(3feigsdotter, V. 3. 7 ; 4. 5 ; 9. i ;
13. 2.
Valla-Li<5tr Liotolfsson GoSa, III. 20. I.
Vallverjar, V. 9. 5.
Valr (al. Vali) LoSmundarson, IV. 16. I ;
19. I.
Valpiofr, f. of Geirbiofr, II. 22. 5.
Valbiofr Hrolfsson, III. 15. IO.
Valpiofr CErlygsson enn Gantle, I. 6.
4; 6. 6; 10. i ; ii. 2 : II. 7. I ;
20. 6.
Valbi6fr a ValbiofsstaoSom, II. 12. I.
Val{>yflinga-kyn, I. 6. 6.
VandraSr Osvifsson, Gen. B. 3 : Cr.
3-6.
Vanlande, early king. Lib. 306. 5.
VapnfirSingar, IV. 3. 2.
Vatnarr Vikarsson, Norwegian king,
Mant. 5. 3-4.
VatzfirSingar, II. 15. 9 b: Gen. B. 2; 13.
684
INDEX.
Vebiaarn Sygna-kappe (Sygna-trauste)
Vdgeirsson, II. 22.7; 24. 6 ; 25. 1-2 ;
26. 5: III. 11. 8.
Vebrandr Asbrannzson, V. 13. 6.
Vdbrandr Hroarsson Tungo-Goo'a, IV.
18. I.
VeSrar-Grimr Asason hersis, II. 14. 3 ;
I5-9-
Ve&rar-Grimr herser i Sogne, I. 4. I :
Gen. A. 13-14; 25; 32; 35; B. 7 :
Th. i. i.
Vedis Snartardotter, see lodis.
Vedis Vegeirsd6tter, II. 24. 6 ; 25. 1-2 ;
26. 5.
Vedis (al. Valdis) f>6rbrannzdotter, III.
20. 3.
Ve&ormr Asbiarnarson, IV. 15. 3.
Vefroe&r ./fEvarsson, III. 5. 15 ; 6. 1-3 ;
8. I.
Vegeirr i Sogne, II. 22. 3 ; 22. 7 ; 25. 1 :
III. 12. 8.
V6gestr Biartmarsson, II. 22. 3.
Vegestr Biartmarsson (another), II. 22.
3-4-
Vegestr Vegeirsson, II. 25. I.
Vekell enn Hamramme, III. 7. 8.
Velaug, wife of Biaorn Buna, I. 4. I.
Velaug CErlygsdotter, I. 6. 4 : II. 2. I ;
3- i.
Velaug Vikingsdotter, Mant. 5. 5.
Veleifr enn Gamle |>6rgeirsson, I. 9. 2 :
II. 4. 3; 15. 9; 30. I.
Veleifr, f. of {>6rolfr ( = Veleifr enn
Gamle?), III. 22. 3.
Vemundr I Fdskrtids-^r6e. IV. 10. 8.
Vemundr enn Gamle Vikingsson, I. 4. 1 :
IV. 4. 2 : V. 10. 4; 15. i : Mant.
5-5-
Vemundr Hrolfsson Hoeggvanda, IV.
17.1.
Vemundr Kogor J>6resson, III. 17- 2.
Vemundr Lodmundarson, IV. 19. 3.
Vemundr OrSlo-kar |><jrolfsson, V. 3. 1 :
Gen. A. I ; B. 16 (larftlokar).
Vemundr, f. of Skioldolfr and Ber&lo-
Kare, IV. 3. 6.
Ve'mundr Smi&r Sigmundarson Cleykess,
IV. 17. 3.
Vemundr Vegeirsson, II. 25. I.
Veny f>6rsteinsdotter Oddleifssonar, II.
21. I.
Vermundr enn Mi6ve J>6rgrimsson, II. 7.
6; 7. 8; 9.4; ii. 7; 15. 9 b; 23.
2 : Gen. B. 2 ; 10 (Ve'mundr) ; 13.
Vermundr bengilsson, III. 16. 2.
Vestarr Hdengsson, V. 4. 5 ; 4. 7.
Vestarr 6leifsson, IV. 16. 2.
Vestarr, f. of fiorgeirr, IV. 5. I.
Vestarr p6rolfsson BloSro-sitalla, II. 8.
i ; 17. 6; 20. 9; Th. 7. 2.
Vesteinn Vegeirsson, II. 22. 3; 7-8;
23- I ; 25. I.
Vesteinn Vesteinsson, II. 22. 3 ; 22. 7 ;
23. i : p. 319. 6.
Vestfir&ingar, Th. 10. 4: Cr. 8. IO.
Vestlifle Cetilsson, II. 15. 2.
VestmaSr, b. of Vemundr, III. 23. I.
Vestmarr i Reykjar-dal, III. 18. 3.
Vestmarr {>6rsteinsson ens Skialga, IV.
14.9.
Vetrlide Arinbiarnarson, IV. 8. I.
Vetrlioe Skald Sumarli&ason, V. 4. 6-7 :
Cr. 4. 4.
Vebormr Vegeirsson, II. 25. I.
V^bormr Vemundarson, IV. 4. 2 : V.
15. I.
Vebaorn V^geirsson, II. 25. I.
Vi8arr Hrolfsson, III. 15. 10.
Vi&arr, f. of Valgerdr, II. 7. 3.
Vi&cunnr loansson, Gen. B. 13.
VidfirSingar, IV. 10. 4.
Vifill (Vivill) Ketilsson, a freedman of
Auftr diupau&ga, II. 4. 13 ; 6. 5 ; I 2.
2; 15. 4.
Vifill a Vifils-toftom, II. 16. I.
Vifill, a thrall of Ingolfr Arnarson, I. 3.
7-8.
Viga-Bar&e GoSmundarson, II. 15. 9b:
III. 6. 6: Gen. B. 2 ; 13.
Viga-Biarne, see Biarne Brodd-Helgason,
IV. 3. i : Mant. 5. 6 : Cr. i. 2.
Viga-Glumr Eyjolfsson, III. 9. 2 ; 14. 4 ;
14. 20 ; 21. 2 : Mant. 5. i : Cr. I. 2.
Viga-Hrappr, see Hrappr Helgason.
Viga-Sciita Askelsson, III. 19. i ; 19. 4 :
IV. 14. 10.
Viga-Sturla f>i68reksson, II. 18. 2 ; 2O.
2 ; 23. 2 ; 28. I : Gen. B. 13 : Mant.
I. 7-
Viga-Styrr J>6rgrimsson, II. 7- 5-6 ; 9.
4 ; 12. 2 ; 15. i ; 15. 8 : Cr. i. 2,
Vigbiodr Baodmodsson, II. 4. 14 ;
II. 8.
Vigdis Asolfsdotter Flosa, II. 15. 13.
Vigdis Au&unnarddtter Rotins, III.
15- 8.
Vigdis BarSarddtter, II. 7. 2.
Vigdis Conalsdotter, III. 18. 3 ; 19. 4.
Vigdis Geirsdotter, p. 641. 5.
Vigdis, w. of Ingimundr iarl, III. 5. I.
Vigdis 6lafsdotter, Thorv. 5.
Vigdis 6leifsdotter Feilans, II. 15.
14-
Vigdis Steinsdotter Danska, II. 20. 9.
Vigdis Svertingsdotter, II. 20. 2 :
Gen. i : p. 640. 32 .
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
685
Vigdis |>6rarensd6tter Fylsennis, I. 9. 4 :
II. 15. 14; 18. I.
Vigdfs fjorarensdotter Ragabr68ur, II.
15. 14.
Vigdis J>6resd6tter {>egjanda, III. 5. 2-3.
Vigdis J>6resd6tter Hamundarsonar, III.
15. 6 ; 21 2.
Vigdis Jjorsteinsdotter Rau5s, II. 14. I ;
15. II.
Vigdis [J>6rgils ?]dotter, II. 20. 9.
Vigftiss Biarnarson i Drapuhlid, II. 9.
3 : Th. 7. 3 ; 8. 3.
Vigfuss Eyjolfsson, III. 14. 4; 21. I.
Vigfuss Gunnsteinsson, Gen. B. 10.
Vigfuss i Hli5, see Sigfuss.
Vigfuss SigurSarson, Gen. B. 6.
Vigfuss Viga-Glumsson, III. 14. 4: Mant.
5- I-
Vigfuss Vikinga-Karason, III. 14. 4 :
Mant. 5. I.
Vigsterkr, f. of B»8var, II. 20. 3 ;
27. I.
Vikarr Harallzson, Norwegian king,
Mant. 5. 3.
Vikinga-Kare SigurSarson Bioda-skalla,
III. 14. 4: V. 14. 5 : Gen. A. 13-
17 : B. 6 (Eymundarson Askaspilles),
7 : Mant. 5. i : Cr. 7. I.
Vikingr Skaneyjar-skelmer, V. 10. 4.
Vikingr (HaralJr enn Harfagre?), f. of
fjor8r and Onundr, II. 20. 8 ; 23. 2 ;
24. 4 : V. 17. 3.
*Vtlbaldr Dufpacsson (al. Dofnialsson),
IV. 17. 5; 18.3.
Vilbaldus, Count of Bremen, Cr. 3. I.
Vilborg Arnoddzdotter, III. 12. 6.
Vilborg Gizorardotter, I. II. 2 : Hv. I. I.
Vilborg lodisardotter, pp. 641. I, 8;
642. 37, 43.
Vilborg, d. of King Osvaldr, I. 4. a.
Vilgeirr Biarnarson Austraena, II. 9. 3.
Vilger8r Haorda-Karadotter, I. 2. 3 : III.
II.fr
Vilgeirr Ottarsson, Th. 7. 3.
Vilhialmr I and II, Kings of England,
Hv. 2. 20.
Vilmundr, abbot, lo. 12. 5 : p. 592.
Visburr, early king, Lib. 306. 6.
Vivill, see Vifill.
Vsolo-Steinn, son porrtdar Sundafylles,
II. 18. 3 ; 24. 2 ; 24. 5.
Vorsar, IV. 14. 7.
Vzpnlingar, IV. II. 3.
Yngvarr, early king, Lib. 306. 9.
Yngvarr, f. of Bera, II. 4. I ; 4. 12 ;
20.5.
Yngve, King of the Turks, Lib. 306. 4
and 7.
Yngvildr Alfsdotter, Gen. B. 1 1.
Yngvildr Allra-syster Hamundardotter
Heljar-skinnz, III. 14. 15; 15. 9.
Yngvildr Atladotter, II. 18. I : Gen.
B. 9.
Yngvildr AuSolfsdotter, III. 14. 19.
Yngvildr Biarnadotter, IV. 3. i.
Yngvildr Gunnarsdotter, III. 15. 7.
Yngvildr Hallzdotter, p. 641. 29.
Yngvildr Hauksdotter, Gen. B. 10.
Yngvildr Ketilsdottir, I. 4. 5 : II. 9. i :
111.13.3: Th. i. i.
Yngvildr Narfadotter, Gen. B. 10 : p.
642. 10.
Yngvildr Ormsdotter, Cr. I. 5.
Yngvildr Raudkinn Asgeirsdotter, III.
14. 6.
Yngvildr SiSo-Hallzdotter, III. 21. 2 :
IV. 14. 4«. : Gen. B. 10 ; 15.
Yngvildr Steingrimsdotter, see Yngvildr
Jjorgrimsdotter.
Yngvildr Steinroedardotter, III. 6. 6.
Yngvildr Vermuudardotter, Gen. B. 10.
Yngvildr f>6r8ardotter, Gen. B. 10.
Yngvildr Jiorgeirsd otter, w. of f>6rgeirr
Eiriksson, III. 8. I.
Yngvildr |>6rgeirsd6tter Vifilssonar, II.
6. 5; 15.4.
Yngvildr f>6rgrimsdotter Digr-Ketils-
sonar, IV. 14. 4.
Yngvildr {>6rgrlmsd6tter Eyjolfssonar,
II. 20. 8.
Yngvildr Jborkelsdotter Fullspaks (=3
Yngvildr iEvarsdotter ?), Gen. A. 27.
Yngvildr jEvarsdotter ens Gamla, IV.
8. i : p. 642. 49.
Yxna-f>6rer, I. 2. 2 : II. 12. I ; 28. 3 :
III. 8. 2 ; 14. 20-21 : IV. 3. i : Gen.
A. 28 ; B. 3: Mant. 5. 6.
Yr Geirmundardotter, I. 11.4: II. 17.
6 ; 20. 2 ; 20. 4; 20. 6; 27. I :
Gen. B. 2 ; 8: Mant. 277.
f>angbrandr, the priest, V. 4. 6 : Lib. 7.
i ; 9. 9 : Cr. 3. i.
f>engill Miok-siglande, III. 16. 2.
f>i8rande, f. of Eirny, II. 18. i.
Jji&rande Geitesson, Gen. A. 19.
|>idrande Ketilsson (enn Spake), IV. 4.
2 ; 8. i ; 12. 2 ; 14.4: Geu. A. 19 ;
37.
|>i8rande Si8o-Hallzson, Gen. A. 19:
pp. 418-9.
j>i68arr Fri8leifsson, III. 11.4.
|>i(38ger8r Co8ransd6tter, III. 11.5.
686
INDEX.
jpi68ger8r F16kad6tter, III. II. 5.
|>i6dhildr Ey vindardotter Austmannz, II.
23. 2.
f>i68hildr Iaorundard6tter, II. 13. I ;
19. 4.
f>i6Shildr f>6rkelsd otter Fullspaks, IV.
8. I.
{>i65olfr (al. j>6rolfr) enn Fr65e, III.
20. I.
jaiodolfr Go8e Eilifsson Arnar, III. 6. 6.
|>i68olfr or Haofn, IL 9. 3 : Gen. B. 3
(enn Lage).
fjioSolfr or Hvine, Mant. 5. 4.
J>i68olfr Karlason, II. I. 2.
piodrekr i Bero-firSe, IV. II. 6.
jjio&rekr Sleito-Biarnarson, II. 18. 2-3 ;
23. 2 ; 24. I ; 28. I : Gen. B. 13.
|>i68rekr f>i6Sreksson, II. 1 8. 2 ; 28. I.
j>iorsddeler, III. 22. 4.
|>i6starr a Alftanese, I. 7. I ; II. 3 : II.
17. 6; 20. 6 : IV. 17. 4 : V. 7. 2 :
Gen. B. 8.
Jiiostolfr Biarnarson, I. 6. 4 ; 9. I.
f>6ra Biarnardotter Enska, II. 22. 6.
J>ora Borgar-hiaortr Herra6ard6tter, Gen.
B. 5 : Mant. 5. I.
|>6ra Eyjolfsddtter (al. Nesia-Cniucs d.),
II. 20. 8 ; 23. 2.
{>6ra Gisladotter, II. 23. 2.
fjora Gu8mundard6tter Griss, II. 22. 6.
|>6ra, m. of Gu&mundr Griss, II. 22. 6.
|»6ra (al. |>6ri8r) Gunnsteinsdotter, II.
22.5.
f>6ra Harallzdotter Gollskeggs, V. II.
I : Mant. 5. 2.
f>6ra Helgadotter ens Magra, III. 15. 7:
Gen. B. 16.
|iora Haor8a-Karad6tter, I. 4. 3 : IV. 13.
I : Gen. B. 1 6.
|>6ra Hrolfsdotter Rau8skeggs, V. 7. 9.
|>6ra Magnussdotter Berfoetts, Pol. I. i;
p. 640. 12.
jiora Moshals AuSunnardotter, III. 4. I :
Gen. B. 5 : Mant. 5. I.
f>6ra Oleifsdotter Feilans, II. 10. 5 ; 15.
14 : Gen. A. 36 : Th. 9. i ; u. 3-4.
fjora Olvesdotter, V. n. 2.
f>6ra Polsdotter, Pol. 1.8; 9. 2 ; 10. I.
{jora Sigurfiardotter Orms-i-Auga, Gen.
A. 35-6; B. 12 : Th. i. 4.
f>6ra Snorrad6tter Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
|>6ra Steinsdotter Brandaxsonar, IV. 9.
5J !9- 2-3-
Jjora Vestarsdotter af Eyre, II. 20. 9.
J>6ra, w. of {jorkell Asgeirsson, I. 5. I.
|>6ra {>6rsteinsd6tter Holmunz, IV. 9. 5 ;
19. 2.
f>6ra J>6rsteinsdotter ens Hvita, IV. 3. 1.
|>6ralfr enn Sterke |>orgeirsson, III.
14. 16.
|>6rarenn Asbiarnarson Loflinhaofda, IV.
5. 4 : Cr. 8. 7.
|>6rarenn Atlason ens Ramma, III. 6. 6.
|>6rarenn Blinde J>6rvar8zson, I. 8. 3.
|>6rarenn BaoSmo&sson, V. 16. 7.
Jjorarenn Brannzson, Gen. B. 14.
Jjorarenn bryte a H61om, Gm. 609.
{>6rarenn Colsson, II. 8. 2.
|>6rarenn Corne Grimkelsson, II. 7. I.
f>6rarenn Dagsson, III. 21. 2.
|>6rarenn Egilsson, IV. 2.2.
|>6rarenn Erlingsson, V. 16. 10.
|>6rarenn Falkason, p. 642. I.
|>6rarenn Finnason, IV. I. 2.
f>6rarenn Fylsenne f>6roarson, II. 15.
14 ; 18. i : Cr. 2. 2.
£6rarenn Giallande, II. 1 8. 3.
fiorarenn Ghimsson, I. 6. 5 ; 10. 4.
|>6rarenn Go8e |>6rgilsson Giallande, III.
4. I.
|>6rarenn Hafrsson, III. 12. 1.
|>6rarenn Hallkelsson, II. 2. I.
|>6rarenn enn Illi Steinolfsson, I. II. 3 :
III. 14. 4.
f>6rarenn Ingiallzson, II. 17. 4 : III.
21.3.
porarenn Krokr, II. 1 8. 5.
f>6rarenn, foster-son of Lidtr enn Spake,
II. 24. 2.
f>6rarenn Nefjulfsson, Cr. 6. 3 ; 6. B*.
|>6rarenn Olvesson, IV. 18. 3 ; 18. 6.
|>6rarenn Ozorarson, V. 16. 1 2.
f>6rarenn Ragabr69er Aleifsson, I. 9. 4 :
II. 15. 14 : Gen. A. 18; B. i : Lib.
3- 5 ; 5- 4 5 I0- 2-
Jjorarenn Skeggjason, Lib. IO. 2.
f>6rarenn Roste Ha-Snorrason, II. 29. 3.
f)6rarenn Smi6kelsson, II. 2. 2.
{>6rarenn enn Spake Jaorvallzson, III. 6.4.
|>6rarenn, f. of Steinn at Raudamel, II.
15. 14.
|>6rarenn enn Svarte |>6rolfsson Mafhli-
8ingr, II. 7. 5-6 ; 7. 8 ; II. 5 : Th.
8.3-
|>6rarenn Saelingr f>6resson, IV. 3. 1.
|>6rarenn f)6rbiarnarson, V. 12. I.
|><5rarenn {>6resson a Espih61e, III. 15.6.
|>6rarenn |>6rgeirsson, II. 5. 14.
|>6rarenn |>6rgilsson ok |>6reyjar Gestz-
dottur, II. 21. I.
|>6rarenn {>6rgilsson at Burfelle, II. 21.
i : V. 15. i.
f>6rarenn fiorgilsson Cnappa, II. 4. 15.
f>6rarenn porkelsson, V. 10. 6.
j>6rarenn |>6rkelsson Skota-Collz, V.
13.4: Hv. 3. i.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
687
j>6rarenn f>6rsteinsson Surtz, II. 20. I,
f>6rarna Asgeirsd6tter, II. 15. 7.
j>6rarna Ingolfsd6tter, II. 21. 4.
{>6rarna Ketilsd6tter IlbreiSs, II. 17. 4;
18. 6; 21. 6.
j>6rarna Sigvatzddtter (al. Sigmundar-
dotter), V. 16. 10.
{>6rarna f>6roddzdotter Hialms, III.
II. 2.
{>6rarna |>r6ndard6tter Miobeins, II. 18.
7 : III. 15. 10.
j>6rbeiner a f>6rbeinesstao3om, Th. 8. 3.
J»6rbergr Corna-mule |>6rkelsson, I. IO.
7 : III. a. 3 : V. 3. 4.
|>6rbergr Hnitzson, II. 15. IO.
porbergr i Langa-dal, II. II. 7-8 (13.
I called Hroarr).
Jjorbergr 6leifsson, II. 15. 9.
|>6rbergr |>6rvallzson Holbarka, IV.
5-4-
j>6rbi»rg Boejar-bot Asgeirsddtter, III.
4. I.
|>6rbiaorg Catla Helgad6tter Skarfs, I. 6.
8: II. 21. i.
J>6rbiaorg Colbnin Glumsdotter, II. 20. 8.
j>6rbi»rg Digra 6leifsd6tter, II. 15. 9 :
Gen. B. 2.
Jporbiaorg Hakonardotter, IV. 3. 5.
|>6rbiaorg Holmas61 Helgaddtter ens
Magra, III. 14. 3 ; 15. 3; 20. I.
|>6rbiaorg Hrolfsd6tter, s. of Steinolfr
enn Lage, II. 19. I.
j>6rbiaorg Ketilsdotter ens Fiflska, IV.
16. I.
|>6rbi»rg Knarrar-bringa Gilsdotter
Skei8ar-nefs, II. 12. i; 18. 7;
19. 4.
|>6rbiaorg, w. of Loptr Byscopsson, IV.
5. 2.
|>6rbiaorg, d. of Miofiarfiar-Skegge, II.
2. 4; 15. 3: III. 2. 3.
J>6rbi»rg Onundardotter, III. 20. 5.
fiorbiaorg Staong, II. 4. 7-
{>6rbi»rg Svertingsdotter, IV. 17. 4.
f>6rbiaorg, m. of |>6rdr Illoge the younger,
IV. 14. 10.
|>6rbiaorg |>6rsteinsd6tter ens Hvita, IV.
3- I-
|>6rbiaorg {>6rfinnzd6tter, II. II. 3.
|>6rbi»rn, f. of ArnmoSr enn Raude, II.
31-3-
porbiaorn Arnbiarnarsott, II. 3. 7; 8. 2.
j>6rbiaorn Arngrimsson 4 Framnese, V.
ii. 3-
|j6rbiaorn Arnmodarson ens Rauda, II.
21. 3.
J>6rbiaorn Arn6rsson Hynefs, III. I. 2.
|>6rbiaorn Ambiofsson, V. 16. lo.
ftorbisorn Bitra, II. 29. 5.
|)6rbiaorn , f. of Bitro-Odde (cf. |>6rvaldr
OrgoSe), Gen. B. II.
porbisorn Blese of Blesa-stader, II. 3. 8.
|>6rbiaorn Briinason at Steinom, II. 3. 9.
porbimrn Cohan, III. 5. 17.
|>6rbiaorn Collr Valpiofsson, I. 6. 6.
|>6rbiaorn Crumrof Crums-holar, II. 4. 6.
|>6rbiaorn Crumr Gniipa-Bar&arson, IV.
15- 5-
|>6rbiaorn enn Digre Ormsson ens Miova,
II. ?. 2 ; 7. 5-6 ; 22. 8.
f>6rbiaDrn Einarsson, II. 15. 2.
|>6rbi»rn Eyvindarson Vapna, IV. 2. i.
|>6rbiaorn enn Gaulverske Ormarsson, I.
4. 4 : V. 6. 2 ; 9. i ; 10. 1-3.
jjorbiaorn Geirmundarson, V. 2. 2.
f>6rbiaorn Glora, II. 12. 9.
f>6rbiaorn Graut-Atlason, IV. 4. 3 ; 5. 4.
{•orbiaorn enn Haukdoelske Biarnarson,
II. 12. I ( = jborbiaorn at Vatne?).
{>6rbiaorn Hradason, I. 7. 8.
porbisorn larla-kappe, V. 13. 2 ; 13. 5.
f>6rbiaorn IsrosSarson, II. 3. 3.
fjorbiaorn enn Kvirre 6feigsson, V. 3. 4.
porbiaorn Laxa-karl, V. 13. 1-3.
porbisorn Loke Bsodmodsson, II. 20. 2.
f>6rbiaorn Narfason, Gen. B. 10.
Jjorbiaorn Oddason, p. 641. 31.
Jjorbiaorn Ongull |>6r8arson, III. n. a :
Gen. B. 5.
J>6rbi3orn Osvifsson, II. 9. 3.
J>6rbiaorn Ozorarson, V. 12. I.
porbisorn Scuma Bsodvarsson, I. 6. 2 :
II. 21. 5.
fiorbiaorn Skagason,III. 15. 12 : Cr. 2.4.
|>6rbiaorn Skage, HI. 19. 4.
|>6rbiaorn Skialda-Biarnarson, II. 18. 2 ;
28. i.
f>6rbiaorn SkrofuSr Ceallacsson, II. 16. I.
porbisorn Spsorr Baadvarsson, 1.6. 2 (»
J)6rolfr Spaorr ?).
f»6rbiaorn enn Sterke, II. 26. 4.
|>6rbi3orn Stnigr ^varsson, III. 6. 1-2.
f>6rbiaorn Siirr, II. 7. 5 ; 17. 4; 22. 7 :
Gen. A. 36.
porbiaorn Svarte, I. 8. 3.
porbisorn Talcne Bsndvarsson, I. 6. 2 :
II. 18. 6; 21. 5-6.
|><5rbi»rn Tyrfingsson, tne priest, V.
11.4.
f>6rbi»rn at Vatne, II. 15. 8 ; 15. 9 ( =
Jjorbiaoru enn Haukdaelske Biarnar-
son ?).
jj6rbiaorn Vifilsson, II. 4. 13; 6. 4; 12.
2; 15- 4- ,
|x5rbiaorn |>iodreksson, II. 18. 2 ; 23. 2 ;
24. 1-2 ; 26. i ; 28. I.
688
INDEX.
}>6rbiaorn f>i6tr, III. 1 2. 8.
Jiorbiaorn |>6rkelssou, Cr. 6. I.
f>6rbi»rn |>6rvallzson, II. 7. 2.
f>6rbiorn |>ynna Hr6mundarson, II. 30.
3-4: III 5.16.
|>6rbrandr Asbrannzson, Gen. A. II.
fjorbrandr i Alftafir&e |>6rfinnzson (al.
Vebrandzson), II. 8. I ; II. 3; II.
6; 12. 2: Th. 7. I ; 8. 2; 9. 3.
f>6rbrandr i Daolom, III. 6. 5.
|>6rbrandr Harallzsou, III. 3. I.
j»6rbrandr at Olfusvatne, II. 7. 2.
f>6rbrandr Orrecr, III. 8. 7.
{xkbrandr at Rau&a-skri&o, f. of Vedis
and Hallgils, III. 20. 3 ; 20. 5.
|>6rbrandr i Skarfa-nese, III. II. 2.
ftorbrandr f>6rbiarnarson ens tfarga, V.
13-6.
j>6rdis, d. of Arnkatla, IV. 19. 4.
f>6rdis Biarnardotter, III. 11.2.
f>6rdis Botolfsdotter, pp. 640. 35 ; 641.
5, &c.
£6rdis Ca5alsd6tter, III. 15. 6.
f>6rdis Einarsddtter, II. 15. 2.
|>6rdis, Eyversk kona, Hv. I.I.
f>6rdis Flosadotter, p. 640. 8, 21.
jiordis Go51augsd6tter, II. 5. 8 ; 15. 10 ;
20. 2.
fiordis Go&mundardotter ens Rika, Gen.
A. 26.
|>6rdis Halldorsdotter, w. of Skald-
Helge, III. 2. 3.
f>6rdis Helgadotter Skarfs (al. Skraps),
II. 21. I.
f>6rdis larlsdotter, see {>6rdis Raognvallz-
dotter.
|>6rdis, d. of I6ra, II. 4. 2.
|>6rdis Ingimnndardotter ens Gamla, III.
5- 2-35 5- lo-
|>6rdis en Mikla J)6rgeirsdotter, V. 9. 2 ;
9.7.
J>6rdis (al. f>6rri&r) Oleifsdotter Feilans,
1.9.4: II. 15.14.
|>6rdis Ozorardotter Keileselgs, IV. 12.
2 ; 14. 4 : Gen. A. 19 ; B. 10 : Lib.
305. 12.
{>6rdis R»gnvallzd6tter Maera-iarls, IV.
14. 10.
J>6rdis Si5Q-Hallzd6tter, Gen. B. 15.
|>6rdis Snorradotter Gooa, Gen. B. 13-
14.
|>6rdis Snorrad6tter laorundarsonar, II.
23. 2.
|>6rdis spakona, Thorv. I.
|>6rdis Sursdotter, II. 7. 5 ; 22. 8 : Gen.
A. 36.
J>6rdis Svarthaof&adotter, I. 9. I : II.
5-7.
f>6rdis Torf-Einarsdotter, III. 22. I.
f>6rdfs Yngvarsd6tter, II. 4. 12 ; 20. 5.
{>6rdis |ji6oolfsd6tter, w. of Osvifr Spake,
11. 9. 3 : Gen. B. 2.
f>6rdis fxSrbiarnardotter, II. 7. 2.
f>6rdis {>6r6ard6tter Illoga, IV. 14. lo.
|>6rdis Jjorfinnzdotter ( = J>6riSr f>6r-
finnzdotter, 11.4. 3), II. 4. n.
{>6rdis f>6rgeirsd6tter Sufto, II. 19. 5.
{jordis {>6rhaddzd6tter, II. 4. 3 ; 30. I.
{>6rdis |>6rkelsd6tter |>ialfa, V. 9. n.
J>6rdis {>6roddzd6tter, Hv. I. i.
f>6rdis |>orolfsdotter, II. 4. I.
f>6rdis Jjdrsteinsdotter Surtz, II. 20. I.
jj6rdis {>6rvallzd6tter, III. 6. 4.
|>6rdis Jjorvarftzdotter Si6o-Hallzsonar,
IV. 14. 4: Gen. B. lo; 15.
f>6ror Bareksson, V. 5. 2.
f>6r&r Barkarson, I. 7. I.
|>6r&r Beigalde, see ^orer B.
{>6r8r Bialke, III. 15. II.
|>6r8r Bligr {>6rlaksson, II. 8. I ; II. 6.
|>6r8r Bao8varsson, priest, Od. 3. 2 ; 4.
i, &c. : p. 639.9.
J>6r8r Baodvarsson (grandson of prec.),
pp. 639. 9 ; 640. 49 ; 641, 6.
f)6r3r Brunason ens Hvita, III. 12. 4.
|)6r8r Conalsson, III. 19. 3-4.
f>6r&r Dofne (Domne) Atlason, V. 1 1. 2 ;
12. 2.
fjor&r Erra, II. 3. 8.
f>6r&r Eyjolfsson, III. I. 2.
|>6r8r Eysteinsson Meinfrets, II. 15. 7 ;
15. n : III. I. I.
J>6r8r Freys-go&e Ozorarson, IV. 15. 3 ;
18. i; 18. 6:V. 7. 4: Geu.A. 10;
25 ; B. 15 : Nj. 364. 5 : Cr. i. 2 ; 6,
3 5 6. B*; 7. i.
j>6r6r Geller Oleifsson Feilans, II. 2. 5 ;
10.4-5; 11.7-8; 12.2; 14.8; is.
ii ; 15.14: III.2.3; II- 2 : V.
17. 4 : Gen. A. 37 ; B. I ; 4 : Th. 9.
i; 10. 1-4: Lib. 5. 1-2; 305. 17;
306. 17.
fjor&r Gestzson Oddleifssonar, II. 21. I.
|>6r8r Gilsson, f. of Hvamm-Sturla, II. 5.
8 ; 15.9 b-io ; 20. 2 ; 23. 2 : Gen.
B. 2 ; 10 : Cr. 10. 10.
f>6r8r Gizorarson, Hv. 2. 19.
pordr Gnupa Oddzson, II. 5. 6.
{>6r8r HafliSason, Mant. i. 7.
f>6r&r Halldors?on, Gen. B. 15.
porSr Halme (? = {>6r8r f>vare), IV. 3. 3.
(>6r8r Helgason, II. 3. 4.
|>6r8r Hesthaof&e Snorrason, III. II. 2 :
Lib. 305. 17.
|>6r8r Hialtason, III. lo. 1-2.
|>6r8r fra Haof8a, see H»foa-|>6r3r.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
689
f>6r8r Hisinga-skallc (Hre8a) Haor&a-
Karason, Gen. B. 15-16.
j>6r8r Hvite (or Orvond) borvallzson, II.
23- 2.
bor&r Illoge Eyvindarson, IV. 14. 4 ; 14.
10 (—Illoge Fellz-go8e).
|>6r5r Illoge boresson Flatnefs (|>6r8r
Illoge the younger), IV. 14. 10.
b6r8r Ingunnarson (s. of Ghimr Geira-
son), II. 15. 8 : III. ai. 3.
}>6r&r Kause Snorrason Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
fwrtir Knappr, III. 12. I.
b<5r8r Kaottr b6r8arson, II. 9. 3 ; 15. 8.
f>6r8r Krako-nef, II. 21. I : Gen. B. 10.
J>6r8r Lambe, I. 6. 6.
{>6rdr Leggjalde Molda-Gnupsson, IV.
17-3-
f>6r8r Leysingjason, Gen. A. 9.
b6r8r Magmisson, pp. 639. I ; 640. 28.
fj6r8r Mikill ^varsson, HI. 6. 1-2.
J>6r8r i Mula, s. of Arndis Audga, II. 18.
I ; 30. 2 : Gen. B. 9.
borSr Narfason, Gen. B. 10.
j>6r8r Oddleifsson, II. 23. 2 : Gen. B.
10.
f>6r8r Ornolfsson, III. 14. 15.
|>6r8r Orvond borvallzson, II. 23. 2.
|>6r8r Rafnsson at Stockahl»8om, III.
16. i.
bor3r Skald Colbeinsson, II. 5. 4; 15.
II.
f>6r8r Skapl, III. 9. 2; 10. I.
borSr Skatason, II. 15. 7.
f>6r6r Skegge Hrappsson, I. 4. 2-4 :
III. 8. i : IV. 13. i : V. 14. i : Gen.
A. 13-14; B. 7.
bor&r Sktilason, pp. 639. 8 ; 641. 16.
fiortir Slitande, III. 14. 15-16.
b6r&r Snorrason, Pol. 15. 2.
|>6r8r Solvason bor&arsonar, pp. 639.
I ; 640. 28.
b6r&r Solvason Hrulfssonar of Reykja-
holt, I. II. 2: II. 17. 6: Cr. 10. 8:
Hv. 4. i.
J>6r8r Steinolfsson, II. 22. 6.
j>6r&r Sturluson {>i68rekssonar, II. 23. 2:
Gen. B. 13: Mant. I. 7.
f>6r&r Sturluson i Hvamme, Gen. B. 1O :
pp. 639. 2 ; 640. 40.
fjor8r Vagg-ag&e, V. 15. i.
j)6r&r ValgerSarson, p. 639. 7.
^>6r&r Vermundarson, Gm. 610-13.
f>6r8r Vifilsson, II. 16. 2.
jx>r6r Vlltingsson, II. 20. 8 ; 23. 2 ; 24.
4: V. 17. 2.
£6r8r, f. of Yngvildr, Gen. B. 10.
|>6rdr Jx'irgeirsson |>6rdarsonar, III. 15.
II.
VOL. I.
JiorSr |>6rgeirsson Cengs, II. n. 5.
|>6r8r f>6rgeirsson Lamba, II. 4. 12;
20. 5.
f>6r&r |>6rkelsson, II. 22. 6.
|>6rfir Jborsteinsson, II. 21. I.
|>6r8r f>6rsteinsson ens Hvita, IV. 3. I.
JiorSr }>6rvallzson i Vatz-fir8e, II. 15.
9 b : III. 6. 4 : Gen. B. 2 : Mant.
i. 7.
f>6r&r (al. J>6rer) fnirs, II. 4. 7.
f>6rtir pvare ftorolfsson Halma, IV. 3. 7.
{jorSr J>vare {>6r61fsson J>6r8arsonar, IV.
3- 7-
J>6relfr Alfsdotter, II. 15. n.
|>6rer, archbishop in Norway, Pol. 3. 3 ;
13- 2-3-
f>6rer Asason, V. n. 4.
f>6rer (al. |>6r8r) Beigalde, II. 4. 6.
fjorer Brannzson, V. 16. 2.
|>6rer Broddason, Hv. 2. I.
|>6rer Croppinskegge, Lib. 3. 2.
|>6rer Drifa 6lafsson, V. 12. 3.
porer Dufonef, III. 8. 8-9.
borer, f. of Eymundr Askaspiller, Gen.
B. 6.
borer Godlaus Ormarsson, I. 4. 4.
jjorer Graut-Atlason, IV. 3. I ; 3. 3 ; 4.
3 : Gen. A. 28.
f>6rer Grimsson Grdfeldartnula, III.
18. i.
ftorer Grimsson, see Sel-borer.
|>6rer Gunnlaugsson (al. Ketilsson) i
Hefni, I. 8. i : III. 5. i.
borer Gunnolfsson, III. 12. 8.
borer Hafrs-pio Ingimundarson ens
Gamla, III. 5. 3 ; 5. 13.
borer Haklangr, III. 5. 2.
borer Halld6rsson, II. 13. I.
jjorer Hamundarson Heljarskinns, a
Espih61e, III. 14. 10; 15. 6; 21. 2 :
Gen. A. 25 : Mant. 277.
borer Hauknefr, herser, IV. I. I.
f>6rer Haustmyrkr Vigbiodsson, II. II.
8: V. 16.7.
ftorer enn Have I Crossavlk, IV. 10. 5.
b6rer Helgason, III. 15. 10.
|>6rer herser Hroallzson, II. 2. I.
borer, s. of Hildr Asbiarnardotter, IV.
16. i.
borer Hima, III. II. I.
b6rer Hlamande, f. of Ulfr Fitjomskegge,
I. 10. i.
borer Hrafnkelsson, IV. 6. 3 : Gen. A.
3°.
borer Hundr, Gen. B. 13.
borer iarl a Vermalande, III. 4. i : Gen.
B. 5-
borer Karason Tulkara, Gen. B. 5.
yy
690
INDEX.
fxirer Keilis-imile Bao8olfsson, III. 15.
3-4-
|>6rer Ketilsson, h. of AstriSr Mannviz-
brecka, IV. 7. 3 ; 18.2.
J>6rer Leor-hals {>6rsteinsson, III. 17. 2 ;
19. I.
frorer Ltna t Brei&avlk, IV. 8. 3.
f>6rer, priest, Pol. 13. 3.
J>6rer Refskegsr, a thrall of Ingimundr
enn Gamle, III. 5. 2.
f>6rer Simunarson, Hv. 3. 13.
J>6rer Skegg-Broddason, IV. 3. I : V.
9. I : Mant. 4. 2.
j>6rer Skeggjason, III. 2O. 2.
porer Snepill Ketilsson, III. 1 6. I ; 16.
5: Gen. A. 31 ; 34.
f»6rer Steingrimsson Trolla, II. 29. 3.
|>6rer Steinmo&sson, Hv. 4. I a.
|><5rer tnn Svarte, III. 12. 6.
jxirer konungr Svina-Baodvarsson, IV.
12. I : Gen. B. 16 (Kaunsson).
f>6rer iarl f>egjande Raognvallzson Maera-
iarls, III. 5. 2 : IV. 14. 1-2.
f>6rer |>i&rande, IV. 4. I : V. 17. 2 :
Gen. A. 19 ; 2~-8.
f>6rer |>6rbergsson (al. Hroarsson), II.
6.4.
j>6rer |»6rbraniizson, II. 'j. 2.
|>6rer f>6rfinnzson, II. 5. 4.
J>6rer (al. |>6rkell) Jjorfinnzson, IV. 3.
3«-
j>6rer fiorgilsson, of Akrar, II. 4. 15.
|>6rer £>6rkelsson |>rastarsonar, II. 30.
3-4-
{>6rer |>randarson, II. 4. 15.
f>6rer f>urs, see |>6r8r |>urs.
porer ptirta-sprenger, III. 14. 17.
J>6rey Einarsdotter, III. 19. 4.
j>6rey Eyjolfsdotter ens Halta, III. 7. I :
IV. 14. 4 : Gen. B. 10; 15.
j>6rey Gestzddtter Oddleifssonar.il. 21. 1.
j)6rfior Geirleifsson, II. 21. I.
|>6tfi8r Go&laugsson, II. 5. 8 : III. 6. 4 :
Gen. B. 13.
Jjorfioi' Hlennesson, II. 21. I.
j>6rfior Hroarsson Tungo-go6a, IV. 18. I.
J>6rfior a Skeggja-staodom, IV. 3. 3.
{wSrfiSr b6rbrannzson, II. II. 6.
jj^rfinnaVermundardotter, II. 7. 8 ; 15.
9b: Gen. B. 2.
{>6rfinnr Carls-emne |>6r6arson Hest-
haof8a, II. 15. 4: III. II. 2.
j>6rfinnr Finngeirsson, II. 11. 3-4: Th.
7-159- 3-
{>6rfinnr Hausa-kliufr Torf-Einarsson,
Earl of the Orkneys, II. 14. 2 ; 19. 2.
|>6rfinnr Sel-|>6resson, I. IO. 3 : II. 5. 4 ;
5- 7J "• 3-
Jporfinnr f>6rbiarnarson Blesa, II. 3. 8.
f>6rfinnr |>urgeirssou, abbot, II. 20. 9 ;
23. 2.
{jortinnr enn Strange, II. 4. 3; 4. II.
|>6rgautr Myra-Cniiicsson, II. 2O. 8 ;
23- 2.
f>6rgautr of {>6rgautzstaoir, II. 2. 3.
f>6rgeirr, f. of Aniunde, II. 22. 6.
f>6rgeirr Asbrannzson, III. 3. I.
f>6rgeirr or Asgar&z-holom, Gen. B. 13.
|>6rgeirr Asgeirsson, V. 14. 7.
|>6rgeirr Asgrimsson i Odda, V. 7. 5 ;
8.3; 8. 7; 9. 2(?).
f>6rgeirr Blundr Geirsson, I. 9. 6.
f>6rgeirr Cadalsson, II. 15. 13.
j>6rgeirr Cengr GeirrceSarson, II. 10. 4;
11.5: Th. 9. 3.
fjorgeirr Claufe, III. 22. I.
fj6rgeiir Eilifsson, V. 9. 6 : Gen. B. J.
fjdrgeirr Eiriksson, III. 8. I.
f>6rgeirr Finnzson, I. 7. 8.
|>6rgeirr Flosco-bak Onundarson, II. 29.
I : Gen. B. 5.
Jjorgeirr Galtason fra Asgeirsa, III. 7- 4 »
20. 3 : Gen. B. n.
J>6rgeirr Go8e f>6rkelsson at Liosavatne,
LaogsaogomaSr, II. 15. 9 : III. 16. I ;
17. 2 ; 18. i : V. 7. 9 : Gen. A. 31
(here and elsewhere in Gen. called
Tiorvason) ; 34: Lib. 5. 5 ; 7. 6; 8.
3 ; p. 328. i : Cr. 8. 6-9.
J>6rgeirr Gollner 6feigsson (al. p6rolfs-
son), I. 10. 7: III. 2. 3: V. 3. 4-6:
Gen. A. 8.
|>6rgeirr Gunnsteinsson Berserkjabana,
V. 9. 7.
f>6rgeirr Hallason, III. 15. 8 : Cr. 10. 10.
|>6rgeirr Havarsson I. 7. 3 : II. 15. II :
Gen. B. 12.
|>6rgeirr Haof8a-{>6r5arson, III. 7. I ;
II. 2.
|>6rgeirr Hceggven-kinne Hafnar-Orms-
son, I. 7. II : II. 15. 3: III. 21. 3.
j>6rgeirr enn Htordske Bdrdarson Blson-
dohorns, I. 7. 4-5 : V. 3. 3.
f>6rgeirr enn Hvinverske, III. 15. 4.
f>6rgeirr Iar81angr, II. 4. 7-
|>6rgeirr Lambe of Lambastader, II. 4.
12; 20. 5.
j)6rgeirr Langhaofoe |>6rfinnzson, II. 20.
9 ; 21. i.
porgeirr Meldun of Tungofell, I. 9. 2 :
II. 4. 3- A
J>6rgeirr enn O8e Liotolfsson Goda, III.
12.4.
J>6rgeirr Oflate Arnorsson, III. 12. 2.
jjorgeirr Rau&r Einarsson Stafhyltings,
II. 26. 4.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
691
|>6rgeirr Skolm, III. 15. 16.
J>6rgeirr Skorar-Geirr Holta-b<5resson, V.
3. 3: Gen. A. 8; ao.
£>6rgeirr Starka8arson, Gen. A. 4.
f>6rgeirr Su8a, II. 19. 5.
fjtfrgeirr Vestarsson, IV. 5. I.
f)6rgeirr af Vi8e-myre, II. 4. 5.
fjorgeirr Vifilsson, II. 6. 5 ; 15. 4.
f>6rgeirr Versa- Ulfsson, IV. 14. 8.
|x5rgeirr, f. of Yngvildr, III. 8. I.
f>6rgeirr f>6rdarson Bialca, III. 15. lo;
20. 2.
J>6rgeirr f>6r8arson Freysgo&a, Gen. A.
ftorgeirr i j>6rgeirffir8e, III. 1 6. 4.
jporgeirr |>6rhaddzson or Hitar-dale, II.
4. 14 ; 12. 2.
|>6rgeirr f>orvallzson, IV. 3. 4.
f>6rger8r Alfsd6tter, II. 15. n; 19. 3:
Gen. B. 12.
JjorgerSr Bao&olfsddtter, III. 15.3; 20.1.
f>6rgeror Bollad6tter, II. 15. 8.
|>6rger8r Brannzdotter, II. 13. I.
f>6rger8r, d. of Cecilia, II. 22. 6.
f>6rger&r Egilsdotter Scalla-Grimssonar,
II. 15. 9.
JjorgerSr Egilsd6tter Si8o-Hallz»onar,
IV. 14. 4: V. 9. 10 : Gen. B. lo ;
15: Lib. 305. 13: Cr. 10. 7: lo. i.
i ; 2. 2.
{>6rger8rEinarsd6tterSkalaglams,II.9.3.
J>6rger8r Eylaugsd6ttir, I. 4. I ( = |>or-
ger&r Haleygsdotter?).
{>6rger8r Eyvindardottir, I. 5. i.
j>6rger8r Gisladdtter, II. 15. 7.
f»orgeror Gliimsd6tter, II. 17. 4: III.
ai. 3-
jxSrger&r Haleygsdotter, Gen. A. 32.
|>6rger8r, m. of Hallr the Abbot, III.
»9- 5-
f>6rger&r Helgad<5tter Hestz, III. 19. 5.
J>6rgerftr, m. of Hialte Skeggjason, Gen.
B. 7.
|j6rger8r Hx>scullzd6tter, II. 15. 8-9.
|>6rger8r Ketilbiarnardotter, V. 14. 3 ,*
14. 7.
}>6rger8r Masdotter, Gen. A. 15.
|>6rger8r Nafar-Helgadotter, HI. 12. 2.
|>6rger8rO<!dzd6tter Kaldmunnz, V. 3. 7.
|>6rger8r 6feigsd6tter, V. 3. 4.
|>6rger8r Rafnsd6tter, p. 639. 4.
f>6rgerOr at Sandfelle, IV. 15. 1-4.
{>6rger8r Si8o-Hallzd6tter, IV. 14. 4:
.Gen. B. 15.
|>6rger&r Sigfussd6tter Asgrimssonar, III.
^5- 5-
|>6rger8rSigfussd6tterElli8a-Grimssonar,
I. 6. 8: Gen. A. 13.
Y
|>6rger8r Sigmundardotter, V. 5. 2 ; 7. 2.
|>6rger8r Skidad6tter, Gen. A. 32.
f>6rger8r Valbiofsd6tter, II. 7. I.
f>6rger&r J>6rbiarnardotter Ormsson,
p. 641. 31.
{><5rger8r f>6rbiarnardotter Vifilsson, II.
4> 13 ; 7- 5-
{>6rger8r {>6rbrannzd6tter, II. 8. I.
f>6rger&r Jj6r8ardotter Erro, II. 3. 8.
|>6rger8r J>6r8ard6tter fra Miila, II. 18.
i : Gen. B. 9.
J>6rger8r f>6rfinnzdotter Hei8ar-eckja,
II. 3. 8.
|>6rger8r J>6rgeirsd6tter Asbrannzsonar,
III. 3. i.
J>6rger8r (al. f>uri8r) |>6rgeirsd6tter
Gollnes, V. 3. 6.
f>6rger8r J>6rgeirsd6tter Hoeggven-kinna,
II. 15- 3-
jjorger&r fjorgilsdotter, Th. 8. 3.
|>6rger&r f»6rsteinsd6tter Rau8s, II. 14.
I ; 14. 3; 15. 9-10 : Gen. A. 35.
f>6rgestr, s. of Arnbiorg, II. 3. 5.
f>6rgestr Bersason, I. 7. 2.
J>6rgestr Steinsson Miok-siglanda, II. II.
8; 12. 2 ; 12. 4: Th. 9. 3 (enn
Gamle).
f>6rgestr, s. of f>6rdis, II. 15. 2.
{>6rgils Arason of Reykjah61ar, II. 2. I ;
6. 5 ; 19. 3 : Gen. B. 12 ; 14-15.
|)6rgils Arason ens Froda, Gen. B. 14.
jj6rgils Arngeirsson, III. 22. 3-4. w
f>6rgils Asbiarnarson, IV. 15. 3. "
|>6rgils Auga Grimsson, I. 10. 6. *"
porgils Cnappe, II. 4. 15. '
{>6rgils Collzson, II. 19. 5 ; 20. 2.
|>6rgils Eilifsson, Cr. 3. 5 : Thorv. 7.
f>6rgils Errobeins-stiiipr |>6r&arson, V.
11. 2 ; 12. 2.
f>6rgils Geirsteinsson, II. 20. 9.
|>6rgils Gellisson, f. of Are Fr68e, II.
12. 6: V. 17. i: Gen. B. 14: Th.
7. 4 : Lib. 306. 18.
{>6rgils Giallande, III. 4. i; 5.15. '
f>6rgils Gormsson, III. 9. I.
f>6rgils Grimsson, II. 21. I : V. 15. I.
|>6rgils, husband of Gunnhildr Simonar-
dotter, II. 6. 4.
{>6rgils HafliSason, Gen. B. lo.
|>6rgils Haolloson (ok Snorra Alfssonar),
II. 15. ii ; 21. i.
f>6rgils Hiinboga«on, Gen. B. 10.
f>6rgils Oddason, Gen. B. 9 ; 1 1 : Mant.
1.3; 1.6: Cr. 10. 10 : Hv. 3. 13 :
pp. 598-9; 641. 31.
|>6rgils Rey9ar-si3a, Gen. A. 36.
Jwrgils Vamiile Grenjadarson, III. 19. 5 :
Cr. I. 3.
692
INDEX.
b6rgils borbeinesson, Th. 8. 3.
b6rgils b6rbiarnarson Laxakarls, V.
13-3-
b6rgils borbiarnarson Loka, II. 20. 2.
|>6rgils, husband of borey Gestzdotter
Oddleifssonar, II. 21. I.
bdrgils borfinnzson, II. 5. 4.
|>6rgils f>6rgeirsson Go8a, III. 18. I.
|>6rgils |>6rsteinsson ens Hvita, IV. 3. I ;
3. 3: Gen. A. 28 : Mant. 5. 6.
|>6rgils |>6rsteinsson Lunans, V. 9. 3 ;
9. 6.
borgils borvarSzson Orra-skald, I. 8. 3.
borgnyr Laogma6r af Svia-rike, III.
16. i.
j>6rgrima Skeiftar-kinn H»f5a-b6r5ar-
dotter, III. ii. 2.
porgrimr Btldr Ulfsson, V. 16. 1-2.
borgrimr Bracker, II. 3. 4.
|>6rgrimr Campe Ozorarson, V. 10. 5 ;
13. 1-2. '
b6rgrimr Carnsar-go5e Hallormsson, II.
5- 10.
|>(5rgrimr Ceallacsson ens Gamla, I. 7. 5 :
11.9. 7; 10. 4; 15. 9b: V. 17. 4:
Gen. B. 2 ; 10 : Th. 7. 3 ; 9. 3 ;
10. 3.
b<5rgrimr Colsson, II. 8. 2.
|>6rgrimr Cugge Hialmolfsson, III. 8. 4.
borgrimr Digr-Ketilsson, Gen. B. 15.
J>6rgrimr Erro-beinn b6rm68arson, V.
12. a; 12. 4.
b6rgrimr Eyjolfsson, II. 20. 8.
f>6rgrimr Gagarr Liotzson, II. 24. 1-2.
|>6rgrimr Gmipa-Bar&arson, IV. 15. 5.
|>orgrimr Grimolfsson, V. 16. 6.
|>6rgrimr Guimolfsson, III. 12. 8.
|>6rgrimr Gunnsteinsson ok Hlifar, III.
14. 20-21.
b6rgrimr Har&refsson (al. b6rm65r, f. of
Asdis), II. 23. 2-3 ; 24. I.
borgrimr eim Have, IV. 3. I.
|>6rgrimr Haofda-bor&arson, III. II. 2.
jjtirgrimr Hsero-kollr Onundarson, II.
29. I : Gen. B. 4 (AuSunnarson) ; 5.
borgrimr enn Mikle J>6rgeirsson, V. 3.
3 : Gen. A. 8 (Holta-|>6resson) ; 20
(id.).
|>6rgrimr Oddzson, II. 7. 2.
Jjorgrimr Petarsson, III. 3. I.
|>6rgrimr, f. of Sigurdr, V. 16. 7.
j>6rgrimr Skraute J>6rkelsson, Gen. A.
22.
|>6rgrimr Svi8e, II. 21. I : Gen. B. 13.
|x5rgrimr Vermundarson ens Miova, II.
11. 7.
f>6rgriinr |>aungull Ceallacsson, II. 1 6.
|>6rgrimr J>6rbiarnar$on Skaga, III. 18.
3 ; 19. 4.
j>6rgrimr f>6resson i Maoorofelle, III.
i5-,6.
J>6rgrimr j>6rgeirsson Go8a, III. 18. I.
|>6rgrimr ^6rgeirsson Go8a (half-brother
of prec.), III. 18. i.
{wrgrimr, f. of f>6ikatla, II. 13. I.
fjorgrimr |>6rsteinsson ens Gra, IV.
II. 8.
J)6rgrimr j>6rsteinsson fiorskabits, II. 10.
e ; 15. 14 ; 22.8: Gen. A. 36 : Th.
ii. 3: p. 319. 6.
fjorgrimr or Jpyckva-skoge, II. 15. 10.
|>6rhaddr,f. ofBrandr, II. 23. 2( = {>6roddr
{>6r8arson |>vara).
porkaddr enn Gamle, IV. 1 1 . I .
fjorhaddr Skal Haf- Liotzson, IV. 5. 4.
porkaddr Steinsson Mioksiglanda of
Hitdrdalr, II. 4. 3; 4. 14; ii. 8 ;
30. i.
j>6rhaddr [jorgestzson, II. ii. 8.
|>6rhalla Asgrimsdotter, Gen. A. 13.
|>6rhalla Skaptadotter, Hv. i. i.
|>6rhalle Colgrimsson, 1. 7. 7.
fiorhallr, f. of Asgrimr, Mant. I. 7.
|>6rhallr Asgrimsson, Gen. A. 13.
Jjorhallr Asgrimsson (another), Gen. A.
13-
|>6rhallr Cetilsson Gufo, II. 17. 6; 20.
6 ( = f>6roddr Vrarson, Gen. B. 8 ?).
f>6rhallr EiSarson. p. 641. 38.
fwrhallr Gofte Oddason, II. 15. 9 b:
Gen. B. 2.
f>6rhallr (? af Hitarnese), Ch. 631.
J>6rhallr Hrutzson, II. 15. 10.
f>6rhallr Knappr, pp. 416-17.
|>6rhallr Spama8r, pp. 417-19.
f>6rhallr |>6rlaksson, V. 9. 3 : bod. 2. i.
fcorhallr feorsteinsson TialdstosSings, V.
8.6.
borhildr, p. 417.
|>6rhildr Biartmarsdotter, II. 22. 3 ;
22. 7.
borhildr Helgadotter ens Magra, III. 14.
19.
{>6rhildr Riupa |>6r8ard6tter, III. II. 2 :
Lib. 305. 17.
borhildr Skaid-kona, Gen. A. 6.
borhildr Solvadotter, I. 7. 5.
borhildr borkelsdotter, Th. 10. 3.
bdrhildr borsteinsdotter Haugabriotz, V.
3- 2-
borhildr borsteinsdotter Ingolfssonar.
Gen. B. 10.
borhildr borsteinsdotter RauSs, II. 14.
I ; 15. 10 : III. i. i : Gen. B. 12
(Hildr).
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
693
borhildr borvar8zd6tter, V. 16. 7.
borhrolfr Fasthalde, see porolfr Fast-
kalde.
boridr Arnbiarnardotter, II. 15. 9.
bori&r Arngeirsdotter, III. 22. 3-4.
bori&r Arnorsdotter, III. 15. lo.
boriflr Asbrannzdotter, II. 7. 2.
b6ri&r Asgeirjdotter .flS&e-kollz, II. 15.
14 ; 29. i : Gen. B. 4-5.
|>6ri&r Au&unnardotter Stota, II. 8. I ;
8-5-
bori&r Barkardotter Digra, II. 7. 5 ;
22. 8.
b6ri&r Dylla Gunnlaugsdotter, I. 6. 4 :
II. 2. I.
boriftr Eilifsdotter, V. 7. 5 ; 8. 7.
|>6ri&r Eyrlygsd6tter, p. 641. 10.
f>6ri&r Eyvindardotter Austmannz, w.
of borsteinn Rau&r, II. 14. I ;
14. 4.
buri&r Gilsdotter, Hv. 4. I.
bori&r Gunnarsdotter Hamundarsonar,
V. 8. 6.
boriflr, m. of Gunnhildr, I. 10. 4.
jjori&r (al. bora) Gunnsteinsd6tter, II.
26. 5.
bori&r Gyoja Solmundardotter, III. 5.
13-
|>6ridr Hallzdotter Mio-dcelings, III.
12. 3-
b6ri&r Hallzdotter, p. 641. 34.
bori&r Harallzdotter Gollskeggs, III. 6.
I : V. II. I.
|>6ri8r Helgad6tter Biartmarssonar, II.
22. 3.
Jporidr Haof6a-{>6r8ard6tter, III. II. 2.
{>6ri&r Hofgyftja V^bormsdotter, IV.
15- 3-
{>6ri&r Haoscullzdotter, II. 15. 8-9.
J>6ri5r Hrafnsdotter, II. 23. I.
|>6ri&r Ketilbiarnardotter, I. 4. 4 : V.
12. 2; 14. 3.
{>6ri&r (z\. f>6rdis) Oleifsdotter Feilans,
1.9.^: 11.15. J4-
|j6ri8r Oleifsdotter Pa, II. 15. 9 : Gen.
B. 2.
jjoriftr Refsddtter, III. II. 2 : p. 414.
porldr Rumgylia, II. 22. 5 ; 24. 8.
j>6ri8r Sigfussdotter or Hli8, V. 8. 6.
f>6ri5r Spaka Snorradotter, II. 8. 1 : Gen.
B. 13 : Lib. I. I.
}>6ridr Spakona of Graof, II. 3. 6.
f>6ri8r Steinolfsd6tter ens Laga, II. 18. 2.
|>6riflr Sturludotter, p. 639. 3.
porldr Swida-Jyller, II. 24. 5.
f>6ridr Tumadotter, Gm. 6lo-I3.
|>6riSr Tungo-Oddzd6tter, I. 9. I ; 10.
3 = "• 5- 7-
fxhidr Tyrfingsdotter, V. n. 4.
{>6ri8r Valpiofsdotter, I. n. 2: II.
20. 6.
b6ri8r borbiarnardotter ens Gaulverska,
V. 6. 2.
boriflr borbiarnardotter borvallzsonar,
II. 7. 2.
b6ri&r borSardotter Skeggja, III. 8. I.
bori8r borftardotter Sturlusonar, II. 23.
a : Gen. B. 13 : Mant. I. 7.
bori&r boresdotter Halladar sonar iarls,
11. 20. 2.
bori&r b6rfinnzdotter, II. 4. 3 (= bordis
borfinnzdotter, II. 4. n).
boridr bdrfinnzdotter, wife of b6rbrandr
of Alftafiordr, II. 5. 4.
boridr b6rgeirsdotter, V. 9. 1-2.
|>6ri8r f>6rgilsd6tter Arasonar, II. 8. I.
b6ri8r borkelsdotter or Go8daolom, III.
12. I.
boriSr borleifsdotter Asmundarsonar,
III. 20. I.
boridr borleifsdotter Avangrssonar, I.
7. I.
bori5r borleifsdotter Ey vindarsonar Cues,
II. 22. 5.
f>6ri5r borsteinsdotter, p. 642. 39.
borilldr, see borhildr.
borkatla BaoSvarsdotter, III. 21. I.
borkatla Dala-Collzdotter, II. 15. 9: III.
18. I.
borkatla Halldorsdotter Collzsonar, III.
2- 3-
borkatla Halldorsdotter Suorrasonar, II.
20. 2 : III. 6. 4.
borkatla Hergilsdotter, II. 17. 4;
19. I.
borkatla Hringja, V. 8. 1-2.
borkatla Ketilbiarnardotter, V. 7. 2 ;
14. 3 ; 14. 7: Gen. A. 14.
borkatla 6feigsdotter, II. 17. 6.
f>6rkatla, d. of Otkatla, V. 13. 3.
borkatla Skeggjadotter, II. 7. 2.
borkatla V6mundardotter, IV. 19. 3.
f>6rkatla borgrimsd<5tter, II. 13. i.
borkatla borsteinsdotter Tiald-stce&ings,
V. 8. 6.
b6rkatla borvallzdotter, II. 3. 7.
borkell Asgeirsson Kneifar, I. 5. i : V.
3. 2 : lo. i. i.
borkell Blund-Cetilsson, II. 2. 5 : Lib.
5- I-
j>6rkell Bundin-f6te, V. 6. 3; 7. 8 :
Gen. 4.
b6rkell Claca, IV. 10. 2.
b6rkell Colzson, V. 14. 5.
porkell Corna-mtile, I. IO. 7.
borkell Crafla, Cr. I. 2.
INDEX.
fjorkell Cugge |>6roarson Gellis, II. 7.
8; 15.96: 15. 14; 29. i: Gen.
B. i \ 4 ! 5-
fjorkell Dufnallsson, II. 15. 7.
fjorkell Kiriksson or Goftdaolom, III. 8.
1 ; 12. I ; Gen. A. 33 : Cr. 6. I.
fjiirkell Eiriksson or Keldo-dal, II.
22. 6.
fjorkell Eyjolfsson Gra, II. 15. 14.
|>6rkell Eyjolfsson i Haga, III. 14. II.
fjorkell Eyjolfson, |>6rdarssonar Gellis,
11. 15. 8: Gen. B. 14: Lib. 306.
17 : Hv. r. 12.
f>orkell Eysteinsson, p. 642. 39.
|>6rkell enn Fagre, Gen. A. 22.
fjtfrkell Farserkr i Hvalseyjar-fir&e, II.
12. 10.
fjorkell Fullspakr Ketilsson, Gen. A. 27.
f>6rkell Fullspakr i Niardvlk, IV. 8. I :
Gen. A. 27.
fjorkell Geirason, the Canon, IV. 15.5:
|>orl. 6. i ; 7. 2 ; 12.9.
fjorkell Geirason, the Leech, IV. 15. 5.
fjorkell Geitisson, IV. 2. 2 : Gen. A. 19:
B. 15.
fjorkell Gellisson, II. 19. 2 : Gen. B. 14:
Mant. I. 7: Lib. I. i; I. 4; 6. 3;
3°6. 17.
fjorkell Gollcar fjoresson, V. 12. 4.
fjorkell Grimsson Ksogors, II. 24. 2.
f>6rkell Gunnvallzson, II. 4. 5.
f>6rkell Haeyjar-tyr&ill (al. Haeyrar-),
Gen. A. 24.
fjorkell Hakr fjorgeirsson, III. 1 8. I :
Gen. A. 34.
f>6rkell Hallbiarnarson or Alvi&ro, V.
10. 6.
fjorkell Hallzson, priest, Pol. 2. 3 ;
11. 2.
f>6rkell Have at Grcenavatne, III. 9. 2 ;
21. 2.
|>6rkell Hnitzson, II. 15. 10.
|>6rkell Kappe enn Au&ge f>6r&arson, II.
23. 2.
fjorkell Langr, see fjorkell Leifr.
fjdrkell Leifr enn Have f>6resson, III. 17.
2 ; 18. i : Gen. A. 31 (fjorkell
Langr) ; 34 (id.).
fjorkell Lon-Einarsson, II. 6. 5.
fjorkell Mane fjorsteinsson, I. 3. 10 :
III. 6. 6 : V. 7. 9: Gen. B. 10 : Lib.
3. i ; 4. 2; 5. 4: p. 327. 17: Cr.
I. 2.
fjorkell Meinakr, Th. 10. 3.
fjorkell Naumddbla-iarl, V. 4. I.
|»6rkell Osvifsson, II. 9. 3.
f>6rkell Scumsson, Abbot, III. 20. 2 :
Pol. 15. 2.
fjorkell Sigmundarson, II. 6. 4.
|>6rkell Skota-Collr Braondolfston, V.
13. 4: Hv. 3. I.
|>6rkell Starkadarson, Gen. A. 4.
f>6rkell Steinolfsson a Myrom, II. 20.
8 ; 23. 2.
|>6rkell Siirsson, II. 22. 8 : p. 319. 6.
|>6rkell enn Svarte £>6resson Suepils, III.
15. 10 ; 16. i ; 17. a ; 18. i : Gen.
A. 31 5 34-
J>6rkell Svartcellsson, I. 6. 5-6.
|>6rkell Tiaorvason Laogsaogomadr, Lib.
8.6.
{>6rkell Torfason, I. 6. 6 ; 10. 2.
fjorkell Trandill |>6rbiarnarson,V. 13. 3:
10. 13. 5.
jWrkell Trefill Rauoa-Biarnarson, II. 4.
5 ; 20. i ; 26. 4.
f>6rkell af Vi8emyre, lo. 12. 2.
porkell Vingner Atlason, III. 7. 4.
f>6rkell f>ialfe (al. Bialfe), V. 9. 11.
f>6rkell f)6r&arson |>urkelssonar, II.
22. 6.
f>orkell |>6rfinnzson, II. 5. 4.
{>6rkell (al. |>6rer) {>6rfinnzson, IV.
3- 3-
|>6rkell {j^rgeirsson Rauds, II. 26. 4.
{jorkell, s. of J>6rhildr f>6rsteinsd6tter,
Gen. B. 9.
{jorkell firastarson, II. 30. 3.
{>6rlakr Asgeirsson of Eyrr, II. 8. I ; 1 1 .
7 : Gen. B. 13.
J)6rlakr enn Auoge Ormsson of Hitardalr,
11. 4. 14.
|>6rl4kr Bergp6rsson, V. 9. 3.
|>6rlakr Gu&mundarson Griss, II. 22. 6.
J>6rlakr Ha-Snorrason, II. 29. 3.
|>6rlakr enn Helge f>6rhallzson, bishop,
III. 4. i: IV. 15. 5; 18. 7-8: V.
3. 3 ; 9. 3 ; 10. 4 : Hv. 5. ii : jxwl.
1. i, &c. : Pol. i. i ; i. 9 ; 2. i ; 6.
2, &c. : Od. 1. 1 ; 2. 2-3 ; 3. 3 : pp.
569> 598.
f>6rMkr Ketilsson, p. 641. 3, 22.
f>6rlakr Ketilsson prests, Pol. 6. 3 ; 10.
4-
|>6rlakr, f. Magnus 4 Melum, Ch. 635.
|>6rlakr Riinolfsson, bishop, I. 9. 4 : II.
15. 4: V. ii. 6; 13. 4: Lib. pr. i ;
10. lo-u : p. 305. 18: Cr. 10. 9:
Hv. 2. ii ; 3. i, &c.; 4.3; 4. 10 :
f>orl. i. i; 14. 3: lo. 3. 3: 14. 3.
j>6rlakr Steinporsson of Eyrr, II. 8. 5.
|>6rlakr Valger&arson, p. 639. 7.
|>6rlakr (al. JxSrleikr) |>6rarensson, I.
9. 4: V. 13. 4: Lib. 10. 10 : Hv.
3- I-
|>6rlakr £>6rsteinsson, Gm. 607.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
695
borlaug Asgrimsdotter, V. 8. I.
j>6rlaug Atladotter ens Ramnia, III. 6.
6 : Gen. A. 32.
|>6rlaug Gy8ja Hrolfsdotter, I. u. 4:
II. 20. 6.
borlaug H»f8a-b6r8ard6tter, III. 9. 2 ;
II. 2.
b6rlaug Hrafnsdotter Hcengssonar, V. 4.
7 ; 6. a.
|>6rlaug Klceingsd6tter, I. 5. I.
borlaug Ssemundardotter, III. 6. 6.
|>6rlaug |>6rm6&ard6Uer ( = Geirlaug
bormodardotter?), I. 10. 4.
f>6rlaug borvallzdotter, V. 9. 10 : Gen.
B. 15: lo. I. i ; 2. 2.
|>6rleif, d. of Ciolvaor, I. 10. 4.
j>6rleif borSardotter, II. 22. 6.
|>6rleifr Asmundarson, III. 20. I.
f>6rleifr Avangrsson, I. 7. i.
borleifr Beiskalde borlaksson, V. 13. 5 :
Pol. 6. 3 ; 15. 2 : Od. 4. 2 : pp. 639.
6 ; 641. 29.
j>6rleifr Brannzson, I. 7. 5.
borleiff Braondolfsson, V. 13. 4.
bdrleifr Cimbe borbrannzon, II. 1 1. 6.
borleifr or Crossavik, Cr. 8. 7.
f>6rleifr Eyvindarson Cnes, II. 22. 5 ;
24.8.
borleifr Geirolfs-stiiipr borgrimsson, IIL
19.4.
b6rleifr Gneiste, V. 7. 2.
|>6rleifr Hr6mundarfostre borbiarnarson
bynnu, II. 30. 3-4.
JxSrleifr Hvala-skufr Ansson, IV. 12. I :
Gen. B. 16 (Arnarson Hyrno).
borleifr Ketilbiarnarson, V. 14. 3.
borleifr Krdkr Holta-boresson, V. 3. 3 :
Gen. A. 8 ; 20.
f>6r1eifr Miolungr BaoSvarsson, IV. 12. 1 :
Gen. B. 16.
J>6rleifr Skald Asgeirsson Rau&feldar, III.
14. 6.
|>6rleifr Snorrason Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
j>6rleifr or Sogne, V. 12. I.
j>6rleifr enn Spake HaorJa-Karason, IV.
13. 2 : Gen. B. 15-16: Lib. 2. 2.
j>6rleifr Steinolfsson, II. 4. 13.
J>6rleifr |>i6stolfsson, I. 6. 4.
j>6r!eifr f>6r8arson, Od. 4. i : Ch. 635 :
p. 640. 49.
fxSrleifr f>6rvallzson, II. 13. I.
fjoileikr Bollason, II. 9. 3 ; 15. 8.
Jx'irleikr Brannzson, II. 9. 4.
j>6rleikr Haoscullzson, II. 15. 8-9 ; 2O.
7 : HI. ii. 2 : Gen. A. 35.
|>6rleikr Ormsson, p. 641. 29, 40.
jporleikr J>6rarensson, see f>6rlakr.
|>6rleikr |>6rleifsson, p. 639. 6.
f>6rli6t Eysteinsdotter, IV. 16. 4.
f>6rli6t Hialtaddtter, III. 9. 2.
j>6rliot Steinro?8ard6tter, III. 14. 18.
b6rli6tr Hriitzson, II. 15. 10.
*{jormodr,an Irish thrall, II. 20. 3 ; 20. 5.
f>6rm68r, f. of Asdis (al. |>orgrimr
HarSrefsson), II. 23. 2.
fjormo&r Breiftsson, II. 6. 4.
f>6rm65r Carsson, V. 16. 2.
f>6rm68r Colbninarskald Bersason, II. 20.
^8; 26. i.
pormotir enn Gamle Bresason, of Ak-
ranes, I. 6. 4; 7. 2 ; 7. 10; n. i :
[II. 2. I].
pormodr Gode Oddzson, II. 5. 6-7 ; 8.
i ; 9. 4 : Th. 7. 3.
f»6rm66r t Grene-vlk, III. 16. 3.
{>6rm68r Hamalsson, I. 3. 10.
f>6rm68r Ketilbiarnarson, V. 14. 3.
f>6rmodr, a priest, Cr. 8. 3.
f>6rm6Sr tnnRamme Harallzson d Sigla-
nese, III. 12. 6-7.
pormoSr S/eafte Oleifsson Breids, V. 12.
5 ; 13. 1-2 : Gen. A. 16 : Mant. 5.
5-
f)6rm6or Scalle Haof8a-|>6r6arson, III.
II. 2.
{>6rm68r Skei8a-go9e Go8mundarson, I.
3- io-
|>6rm68r SteinroeSarson, V. 16. a.
|>6rm68r Sticko-bligr Steinbiarnarson, IV.
2. 2.
{>6rm68r bidstarsson, I. 7. i ; II. 3:
11. 1 7. 6 ; 20. 6 : IV. 1 7. 4 : V. 7. 2 :
Gen. B. 8.
borni65r bdrbiarnarson larlakappa, V.
13-5-
b6rm68r b6rbrannzson, II. II. 6.
bormodr, f. of borgrimr Errobeinn, V.
12. 2.
borm68r bdrkellsson, I. 3. 10 : III.
6. 6: pp. 327. 18; 328. 3.
b6rm68r tekner bdrgeirsson, Gen. B. 5.
f>6rm68r borlaksson, II. 8. I ; n. 7:
Gen. B. 13.
b6rny Go8brannzd6tter Kiilo, Gen.
B. 5.
borny, d. of Gunnvaor, I. 9. 4.
b6rny Sigmundard6tter, III. 9. 2.
borny borsteinsddtter, see borunn.
bdrodda Onundard6tter, I. 10. I.
boroddr Biarnarson, III. 14. 12.
|>6roddr Drabpo-stufr Arn6rsson, III.
I. 2.
boroddr Gamlason, lo. 9. 2.
|>6roddr Go&e Eyvindarson, V. 13. 2 ;
16. 6 : Gen. A. 16 : Cr. 1.2; 8. 5 :
Hv. i. i : lo. I. 2.
696
INDEX.
J>6roddr Hialmr, III. 7. i; n. a; 14.
19 : Gen. A. 32 : p. 642. 4.
j>6roddr Hrisa-Blundr, I. 9. 6.
f>6roddr Skatt-kaupande, II. 22. 8.
{joroddr, f. of Sncrir, Gen. B. 9 ; II.
J>6roddr Snorrason Go8a, Gen. B. 13.
fjtfroddrTungo-Oddzson.I. IO. 3: II. 15.
I4: IV. 17. 4.
f>6roddr Yrarson, Gen. B. 8 ( = |>6rhallr
Cetilsson Gufo ?).
J>6roddr i Jjingnese, II. 26. 2 ; 26. 4.
|>6roddr j>3rbrannzson, II. n. 6.
|>6roddr |>6rdarson f>vara, IV. 3. 7
( = f>6rhaddr, f. of Brandr).
ftoroddr d poroddz-stsodom, III. I. 2.
ftorolfr Asksson I porolfsfelle, V. 3.
4-5-
jtoroljr Blsodro-skalle, II. 8. I : Th.
7. 2.
porolfr BraJter, II. 22. 5 ; 24. 7.
J>6rolfr Bc£gef6tr Biarnarson, II. 7. 6;
II. 4-5.
fiorolfr Fasthalde, II. 26. 6 : III. I. 2.
f>6rolfr Halme |>6r&arson, IV. 3. 7.
f>6rolfr Halme, f. of f>6r&r |>vare, IV.
3.7-
|>6rolfr Herjolfsson Hornabriotz, V. 2.
1-2.
J>6rolfr Kveld-Ulfsson, I. 8. I : II. 4. i :
V. 4. i ; 5. 2.
J>6rolfr Loftzson ens Gamla, II. 5. 8.
porolfr Mostrar-skegg Ornolfsson, II.
10. 1-5; 20. I : V. 17. 2 : Gen. A.
36 (here also called f>6rgilsson Rey&ar-
siSo ; cfr. Introduction to Early Geneal.
pp. 237-8) : Th. a. 3-5. i ; 6. 1-2 ;
7. 4-5 ; 9. i ; 9. 3 : Lib. 4. a.
jjorolfr Nafar-Helgason, III. 12. 2.
frorolfr Osvifsson, II. 9. 3 : Gen. B. 3 :
Cr. 3. 6.
J>6rolfr Refr Eysteinsson Meinfrets, II.
15. ii : III. i. i : Lib. 5. i.
{xSrolfr Skalla-Grimsson, II. 4. I ; 4.
ii.
|>6rolfr Skialgr Ogmundarson, Gen. B.
15-16.
|>6rolfr, f. of Skaeringr, V. 3. 2.
f>6rolfr Smior |>6rsteinsson, I. 2. 3 ; 6.
8: III. 15. 8: Gen. A. 32.
f>6rolfr Spsorr ( = J>orbi»rn Sp»rr?), II.
20. 8; 21. 4.
f>6rolfr Vaganef Hroereksson (or J>ron-
darson), V. 3. i : Gen. A. I ; B. 16.
Jiorolfr Veleifsson, III. 21. 3.
f»6rolfr Vili-gisl, I. 6. 5.
|>6rolfr CExna-|>6re5son, III. 14. 21.
|>6rolfr, f. of f>6rgeirr Gollner, Gen. A.
8 ; see Ofeigr i Raums-dal.
j>orolfr {>orgilsson, see |>6rolfr Mostrar-
skegg.
Jjoroltr |>6rsteinsson Kolskeggs, II. 7.
8; ii. 5: Th. 8. 3 (Herjolfsson
Holkin-raza).
Jiorolfr {jrundarson, see {>6rolfr Vaganef.
{xjrormr, br. of Hallormr a Ciirnsa, III.
5- 10.
J>6rormr Helgason, III. 4. I.
f>6rormr i Karlafir6e, V. 13. 5.
|x>rormr {>6rfinnzson, II. 5. 4.
|>6rormr or fmimo, V. 8. 2.
f>6rri&r, see |>6ridr.
|jorskfiroingar, II. 17. 5.
|>6rsnesingar, II. 10. 4: Th. 9. 3; 10. I.
|>6rsteinn Asbiarnarson, II. 21. I : IV.
16. I ( = J>6rsteinn Ketilsson, Gen. A.
23?). ,
{>6rsteinn Asgeirsson, II. 3. 4.
}>6rsteinn Askelsson Go5a, III. 19. 4.
J>6rsteinn Asmunda rson Haero-langs, Gen.
B. 5.
|>6rsteinn Biarnarson i Svinhaga, V. 7. 6.
fjorsteinn Biolansson, IV. 17. 5.
|>6rsteinn Baoftvarsson ens Hvita, IV. 12.
2 : V. 17. 4: Gen. A. 19: Lib. 7. I.
Jjorsteinn Breidmage |>6rsteinsson, Gen.
A. 19 ; 21.
ftorsteinn Clegge { Husavllt, IV. 9. I.
f>6rsteinn Collzson ens Gra, IV. ii. 8.
|>6rsteinn Craofloson, II. 21. I.
|>6rsteinn Cuggason, II. 7. 8; 15. 9 b:
Gen. B. 2 ; 4: Hv. I. ia.
fjorsteinn Dranga-karl, IV. 1 8. 5: V.
7- 2-
|>6rsteinn Egilsson Skallagrimssonar, II.
4. 9; 15. 14: Lib. 5. i : Cr. i. 2 :
pp. 639. 8; 641. 15.
fwrsteinn Eiriksson Raufta, II. 15. 4.
Jjorsteinn Eyjolfsson, III. 14. 4 : Mant.
i. 6; 4. 2 : Lib. 306. i.
|>6rsteinn Eysteinsson Audunnarsonar,
HI. 4. I.
f>6rsteinn Eysteinsson fra Keldognxipe,
IV. 16. 3-4.
J>6rsteinn Fagre J>6rfinnzson, IV. 3. 3.
f>6rsteinn Flosco-skegg 6feigsson, V. 3. 4.
borsteinn Gnupa-Baraarson, III. 17. 2 ;
IV. 15. 5.
|>6rsteinn Gooe or Asbiarnar-vik, III.
19. 4.
{>6isteinn Go8e, f. of Biarne enn Spake,
V. 7-9! 9-4; 13- 2-
{>6rsteinn, goldsmith, Pol. 6. o ; 13. 3.
|>6rsteinn Gunnarsson, III. 15. 7.
|>6rsteinn Hafr-Biarnarson, V. 16. 12.
|>6rsteiiin Halldorsson, Gen. B. 10.
{>6rsteinn Hallsteinsson, V. n. 3.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
697
f>6rsteinn Hallvarzson, V. 15. 2 : Mant.
I. 2 : Hv. 3. 13.
borsteinn Haugabriotr, V. 3. 2.
borsteinn Heiftmenningr Eysteinsson, III.
6.6.
borsteinn HaofSe, III. 19. 1 : V. 17. 3.
borsteinn Holmudr SumarliSason, IV. 9.
5 ; »9- a-
borsteinn Holmundr Skaptasou, pp. 641.
i; 642.37.
borsteinn Hrungner Molda-Gnupsson,
IV. 17. 3.
porsteinn enn Hvlte Olvesson ens Hvlta,
IV. I. 3; 3. i: V. 17. 2; 17. 4:
Gen. A. 28 : Mant. 5. 6.
borsteinn Hvite Steinsson Mioksiglanda,
II. 20. I.
f>6rsteinn Ingimundarson ens Gamla, III.
5-3: 5- "-13: V. 17. 4: p. 319.
1 6.
borsteinn Ingolfsson, I. 3. 1O : V. 17. 4:
Gen. B. 10: Lib. 3. i ; 5. 4 : p. 327.
14.
|>6rsteinn Jonsson Loptzsonar, Od. 2.3',
6. i, &c.
f>6rsteinn Kambason, Gm. 6(2.
borsteinn Ketilsson ens Fiflska, Gen. A.
23 (= borsteinn Asbiarnarson ?) : Cr.
4- 3-
borsteinn Ketilsson Haorzka, III. 19. 4.
borsteinn Ketilsson Raums, III. 5. I :
Gen. B. 5.
borsteinn Kolskeggr Herjolfsson, II.
7. 8.
porsteinn Leggr Biarnarson Bldtannar,
IV. 13- 3-
borsteinn Liotolfsson, II. 16. 2.
porsteinn Lttnan, V. 9. 6.
borsteinn Oddleifsson, II. 21. I ; 21. 4.
borsteinn Ondor, II. II. I : Th. 7. I.
b6rsteinn CExna-broddr Oddgeirsson,
V. II. 5.
borsteinn Ranglatr Einarsson, III. 14. 4 ;
14. 10 : Mant. 5. i : p. 640. 3.
borsteinn Rau&nefr Hrolfison, V. 7. 9-
10 ; 9. 4.
borsteinn Raudr Aleifsson ens Hvita,
King of Scotland, II. 10. 5 ; 14. 1-3 ;
14. 5; 15. 9-14: III. i. i: Gen.
A. 35-6; B. 12: Th. 5. 2; 7.
4-5 : Lib. 4. 2.
borsteinn, f. of Riinolfr a Reykjom,
Gen. A. 17.
borsteinn Scrofe Grimsson, I. 6. 8 : III.
15. 8 : Gen. A. 33.
b6rsteinn Si5o-Hallzson, IV. 3. I ; 12.
2 ; 14. 4 : Gen. A. 19 ; B. 10 ; 15 :
Hv. 4. I.
borsteinn Sigmundarson, III. 21. 1 : Gen.
A. 31 ; 34-
borsteinn or Skar&e, deacon, Pol. 10. 1.
Jjorsteinn Skeggjason, p. 639. 5.
|>6rsteinn enn Skialge, IV. 14. 9.
|>6rsteinn Skioldolfsson, IV. 3. 6.
Jjorsteinn Snorrason Goda, II. 6. 5 ; 15.
4 : Gen. B. 13.
borsteinn Smidr Skeggjason, III. 14.
12.
porsteinn Solmundarson, I. 6. 8 : II.
21. I.
borsteinn Steinolfsson, II. 1 8. I.
|>6rsteinn Surtr enn Spake Hallsteinsson,
II. 10. 5; 15. 12 ; 20. i : Th. 7. 5;
11. 2 : Lib. 4. 2 ; 305. 16.
porsteinn SvarfaSr Rau6sson, III. 9. 4 ;
14- 5-
borsteinn Svorfr, p. 320. I.
p6rsteinn Tiald-stceSingr Asgrlmsson,
V. 7. 7 ; 8. 2-7.
borsteinn Titlingr Geirleifsson, IV. 1 8.
1-2 : Gen. A. 4; 10 ; 25.
porsteinn Torfe Arnbiarnarson, IV. 3. 2 ;
3.4-5; 8. 2.
porsteinn Trvmbo-bein, IV. n. 8.
borsteinn tJgsefa Helgason, II. 24. 6.
borsteinn Upplendingr, IV. 18. 2.
f>6rsteinn Vifl (al. Vifill), IV. 19. 3.
|>6rsteinn Viga-Styrsson, II. 7. 5-6.
|>6rsteinn biocko-bein, IV. 2. I.
|>6rsteinn |>6rgeirsson Go&a, III. 18. I.
|>6rsteinn b6rgeirsson Hoeggven-kinna,
III. 21. 3.
borsteinn borgilsson, p. 328. 12.
|>6rsteinn |>6rkelsson, p. 642. 39.
|>6rsteinn ^orskabitr borolfsson, II. 7. 5 ;
10. 4-5 ; 22.8: Gen. A. 36 : Th. 7.
4-5; 9- J; 9- 3; 'o- * ; Io- 3; "•
1-4.
borsteinn brondarson, II. 2. I.
borsteinn fnirs, III. 1 8. 2.
jborsteinn bynning Ceallacsson, II.
16. i.
borunn (al. Iftunn) Arnard6tter or
Arnarnese, III. 14. IO.
borunn Asbiarnardotter Myrkarskalla,
Gen. A. 33.
bdrunn Asgeirsdotter Austmannaskelrnes,
V. 12. 3.
b6runn en Au5ga Ketilsdotter ens Ein-
henda, V. 9. 2 ; 9. 7 (here called his
mother).
b6runn Bla-kinn Nafar-Helgad6tter, III.
12. 2.
bdrunn Briin Brynjolfsdotter (al. borgils-
dotter), IV. 18. i-a.
borunn Eyverska, V. 9. n.
698
INDEX.
jiorunn Grdeningja-Riupa, I. 4. 2 : V.
10. 3.
fxSrunn Gunnarsd6tter, II. 15. 14: Lib.
5- I-
jjorunn, d. of Helga Asgeirsdotter, V.
3- *•
|>6runn Hyrna Ketilsdotter, I. 4. 5 : HI.
13. 3; 14. I ; 14. 3: Gen. A. 32:
Th. i. 4.
fiorunn Illogadotter, II. 20. 9.
f>6runn, m. of losteinn, I. 7. II.
|>6runn I6steinsd6tter (al. Holmsteinsd.),
I. 7. 8 : V. 7. 6.
f>6runn laorundardotter, V. 6. 2.
fjorunn Ketilsdotter Kiolfara, V. 16. 4.
Jiorunn Leidolfsd6tter Kappa, IV. 7- 2 ;
18. I.
j>6runn Skaldkona Surtzdotter, Gen.
B. 5-
|>6runn Skallagrimsdotter, I. 9. 5.
f>6runn Steinolfsd6tter, II. 4. 13.
|>6runn ]bi68olfsd6tter, III. 20. I.
f>6runn |>6rbiarnard6tter, I. 8. 3.
f>6runn |>6rgeirsd6tter, I. 7. n.
Jjorunn J>6rgilsd., see J>6runn Bnin.
|)6runn J>6rkellsdotter Bundinfota, V.
6.3-
|>6runn f>6roddzdotter, III. 14. 12.
fjorunn {>6rolfsd6tter CExna-jporessonar,
HI. 14. 21.
{>6runn (al. |>6rny) |>6rsteinsdotter, III.
17. 2 : V. 7. 9: Gen. A. 31 ; 34.
porunn at porunnar-kdlsom, V. 8. 3.
f>6runn, of J>6runnar-holt, II. 3. 6.
f>6runn a |>6runnartoftom, II. 16. 2.
|>6runn |>6rvallzd6tter Holbarka, IV.
5- 4- ,
f>orvaldr Anason, II. 13. I.
fjorvaldr Asgeirsson, III. 4. I : V. 13.
3 : Gen. B. 4-5 : p. 595.
f>6rvaldr Asvallzson, II. 12. I; 28. 3.
{>6rvaldr Ceartansson, II. 15. 9b: III.
6. 4 : Gen. B. 3.
J>6rvaldr Crokr, see f>. Krokr.
J>6rvaldr Croppin-skegge, Lib. 3. 2.
Jx'irvaldr Galmansson, III. 14. 12.
|>6rvaldr Gizorarson, III. 14. 19 : IV.
14. 4: Gen. B. 15: f>orl. 12. 3:
Pol. 6. 3 ;4 7. a ; 8. a ; 14. 2 ; 14. 7 :
Gin. fin..
jjorvaldr Halldorsson i Garpsdal, II.
1 8. 4.
j>6rvalldr Hialtason, III. IO. 1-3 ; 3O. 3.
|>6rvalldr Hoibarke H no f5 a- |>6rdarson, III.
11. 2.
J>6rvaldr Hoibarke Isroeoarson, IV. 5. 4.
j>6rvaldr Hvite fj6r8arson Vikingssonar,
II. 20. 8 ; 23. 2.
Jjorvaldr Isleifsson, III. 6. 4: Lib. 9. 2 :
Cr. 10. i: Hv. I. 2: lo. 3. 3: p.
596.
f>6rvaldr Ketilsson, Gen. A. 27.
f>6rvaldr Kr6kr Jjoresson, III. 14. 10;
15. 6: p. 312. ii.
f>6rvalldr Oddzson, III. 4. 2.
f>6rvaldr 6lafsson Belgs, II. 1 8. 3.
jjdrvaldr Orgo3e Halldorsson, II. 29. 3 :
Gen. B. II (Steingrimsson).
J>6rva!dr Ormsson Galmanssonar (or
Galmansson), HI. 14. 12.
f>6rvaldr, priest, Pol. 6. 2.
|>6rvaldr Refsson, Cr. 2. 3.
f>6rvaldr Si5o-Hallzson, see f>6rvar5r.
|>6rvaldr Skeggjason, V. 9. 10-11 : Gen.
B. 10 : Cr. 8. 2 : lo. i. i.
|>6rvaldr Snorrason or Vatzfiroe, II. 15.
9 b : Gen. B. 2.
|>6rvaldr Steingrimsson, see |>6rvaldr
OrgoSe.
Jjorvaldr Teitzson, II. 3. 7.
f>6rvaldr Tinnzson, II. 7. 2.
|>6rvaldr Tinteinn Eysteinsson, III. 6. 6.
j>6rvaldr Tungo-Oddzson, I. 10. 3 : Lib.
5- i.
|>6rvaldr enn Veile, Cr. 4. 4.
|>6rvaldr enn Viofaorle CoSransson, III.
6. 6 : Cr. i. 1-3 ; i. 7 ; 8. 7 ; 9. I :
Thorv. I, &c.
|>6rvaldr |>idrandason, Gen. A. 19; B.
15-
Jiorvaldr, f. of f>6rbiaorn, II. 7. 3.
|>6rvaldr |>6rkelsson, Pol. 15. 2.
|>6rvaldr {>6rsteinsson Torfa, IV. 3. 4.
jorvaldr i Jjorvallzdale, HI. 14. 9 ; 14.
13-
f>6rvaldr f>6r8arson, see |>6rvaldr Hvite.
Jjorvaldr |>6rgrimsson Brzkiss, II. 3. 4.
|>6rvaldr |>6rm68sson Goda, II. 8. I.
J>6rvara Ozorard6tter, Cr. I. 5.
f>6rvardr Asgeirsson, II. 3. 5.
f>6rvar8r Knappe, lo. 4. I.
f>6rvar8r Krdbko-nef, Gen. B. 15.
|>6rvar8r Ornolfsson i Crist-nese, III. 14.
15: 14- l8-
Jporvar&r (al. fj6rvaldr) SiSo-Hallzson,
IV. 14. 4 : Gen. A. 19 ; B. 10 ; 15.
|>6rvar8r Spak-BaoSvarsson, Cr. 1 . 2 ;
i. 35 a. gj 8. 7: Thorv. 7: p. 414.
J>6rvar8r Sugandason, V. 1 6. 7.
|>6rvar8r fra Urftom, III. 12. 8.
|>6rvardr Jaurbiarnarson ens Svarta, I.
8.3-
|>6rvar8r f>6rgeirsson Go8a, III. 18. i :
Gm, 607-9.
|>6rvar8r of |>6rvardarsta8er, II. 2. 2.
|>6rv6 |>6rni6dard6tter Skafta, V. 13. 2.
I. NAMES OF PERSONS.
699
f>6rvi8r FreyviSarson, II. 4. 5-
f>6rvidr I Skagafir6e, III. 7. 6.
f>6rvi8r Ulfarsson, V. 10. 5 ; 12. 1-2.
Jjorvaor Ormsdotter, Gen. B. 14.
|>6rvaor jxSrbiarnardotter, I. 7. 8.
|>6rv»r f>6rm65ardotter Skafta, V. 13.
2 : Gen. A. 16.
J>rainn Sigfiisson, Gen. A. 6 : Nj. 367. 8.
|>rairm Svarte-burs, III. 14. 5.
prase I Skogom porolfsson Hornabriotz,
IV. 9. 4 : V. 2. 2.
fjraslaug Egilsd6tter, Gen. A. 10.
Jjraslaug Eyvindardotter, IV. 19. 4.
firaslaug Onundardotter, IV. 15. 6;
18.3.
J>raslaug f>6rsteinsdotter Titlings, IV. 18.
I : Gen. A. 10; 25.
|>rondr enn Gamle Harallzson Hildi-
tannar, Gen. A. I.
fjrondr i Gaoto, I. 2. 3.
prondr Miobeinn, II. 17. 4-5; 18. 7:
III. 15. 10.
J>rondr Miok-siglande Biarnarson, III.
13- 2-3; 15- 1; I5- 4= v- I2- 5-
jjrondr Narfason, III. 12. 7.
|>r6ndr Nefja, II. 2. I.
f>r6ndr f>6resson, II. 4. 14.
j>raostr berserkr, IV. 18. 2.
f>r»str Egilsson, IV. 2. 2.
prmstr Hermundarson Holkins, II. 30. 3.
fjrottolfr V^froeSarson, III. 6. 3.
^uriftr, see |>6ri6r.
^Egileif Hrolfsdotter, III. 18. 2.
^Egileif f)6rsteinsdotter Craoflo-sonar, II.
21. I.
./Esa Ceallacsdotter or Sviney, II. 12. 2 ;
16. i.
/Esa Gestzdotter Oddleifssonar, V. 15. i.
JEsa Hakonardotter Griotgardzsonar, V.
14. i : Gen. B. 7.
.ffisa Hrolfsdotter Rau5skeggs, III. 17.
2 : V. 7. 9 (Asa).
JEsa en Liosa, II. 17. I.
JEsa. Li6tolfsdotter Go&a, III. 12. I.
^Esa Oddleifsdotter, II. 21. I.
^Esa 6feigsdotter, V. 4. 5.
JEvmrr enn Gamle fmrgeirsson, IV. 5. 1 ;
5. 3; 8. i; 10.7.
JEvarr Ketilsson Hello-flaga, III. 6. I ;
8. i: V. 17. 2.
./Evarr V^mundarson Or81okars, Gen.
A. I.
6-, 9-, 0-, CE-, A)-, see O-.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
A ( = Arbcer), on the w. side of Outer
Rang^) (S.), V. 9. 3.
A, in Si8a, east of Skaftab (S.), IV.
18. i.
A ( = f>vatt-»), Alftafiaoror (E.), Cr. 4. i.
Aoal-vik, N.from Isafi»r8r (W.), II. 17.
6 ; 27. i.
Ag8a-nes,at the entrance to Trondhjem
Firth, Norway, I. 7. 7 : V. 9. 7.
Agder (dat. Og&om), the southern part
of Norway, II. 17. 3 ; 18. I ; 24. 8 :
HI. 13. 2 ; 14. 10 ; 20. i : V. 8. 2 ;
16. 5 : Mant. 5. 6.
Akra-fell, Akranes (S.), I. 7. 2.
Akra-nes, between Hvalfiaoror and Bor-
garfiaoror (S.), I. 7. 2, 4, 10; II. I,
3 : II. 2. i : Od. 3. 2.
Akrar (dat. Okrom), between Hitab and
Alftab, Myrar (W.), II. 4. 15.
Alfgeirs-veller, W. of Svartjb, SkagafiaorSr
(N.), III. 7. 5.
Alfs-nes, Kialarnes (S.), I. 4. 4.
Alfs-oss, ? the mouth of Olfus-ab (S.), V.
16. 5.
Alfta-fiaor&r, E. of |>6rsnes, Brei8afiaor8r
(W.),II.5.4; 8.1; 11.3-4,6; 12.
2 : Th. 7. i; 8. 1-2 : Ch. p. 636.
Alfta-fiaor&r, isafiaor8r (W.), II. 24. 8.
Alfta-fiaorftr enn noerSre, S. of Beroiiaor8r
(E.), IV. ii. 7: Cr. 4. i: p. 418.
Alfta-fiaorSr enn sy&re, S. of prec. (E.),
I. 3. 3 : IV. 7. 2 ; 12. i : Cr. 4. 2.
Alfta-fiao3r, Eystrebyg&, Greenland, II.
12. 9.
Alfta-nes, Myrar (W.), II. 4. 12-13 '•
20.5.
Alfta-nes, S. of Reykjavik (S.), I. 7. I ;
ii. 3: V. 16. 12.
Alfta-ver, W. of Ku8afli6t (S.), IV. 17.
Alft-so, Myrar (W.), II. 4. ii, 13, 15.
All (?), Norway, III. 6. 6 : Cr. i. i.
Almanna-fliot, E. of Si&a (S.), IV. 15. 6.
Alm-daler (?), Norway, IV. 3. i.
Almenningar enir vestre, isafiaorSr (W.),
II.I7.6.
Alost, S. Haor&aland, Norway, V. 4. I.
AlviSra, DyrafiaorSr (W.), II. 33. 3 ;
24. 4.
Alvi&ra, N. of Bergen, Norway, V.
ii. 6.
Ambattar-», Vatznes, Hunafl6e (N.),
f HI. 3, i.
Ana-brecka, beside Langso, Myrar (W.),
II. 4. 8.
Andakils-ab, Borgarfiaor&r (S.), I. 7. II.
Andar-kelda, under Skar&, Brei&afiaorSr
(W.), II 18. 6.
Ar (dat. Am), Gautland, Sweden, III.
13- I.
Armenia, Mant. 6. I.
Arnallz-sta8er, Skri&odalr (E.), IV. 5. 3.
Arnar-bdele, Nor8rardalr (W.), II. 3.
10.
Arnar-fell, in the centre of Iceland, III.
8.9.
Arnar-fiaor3r, S. of Dyrafiaor&r (W.),
II. 21. I, 2, 5-6: III. 14. 9.
Arnar-holt, Stafaholltz - tunga, Myrar
(W.), II. 3. 7 : IV. 8. 2.
Arnar-hvall, near Reykjavik (S.), I.
3- 7-
Arnar-hvall, on E. side of EyjafiarSarao
(N.), III. 14. 4.
Arnar-nes, on the W. side of EyjafiaorSr
(W.), III. 14. ii.
Arnar-stakks-heifir, W. Skaptafells-sysla
(S.), Cr. 8. 2.
Arnar-pufa, CExarfiaorSr (N.), III. 22. I.
Arnbiargar-l(£kr,|>verarhli&, Myrar (W.),
II. 3- 5-
Arnei8ar-sta8er, Fliotzdalr (E.), IV. 4. 2.
Ar-nes, Arnesping (S.), Hv. 4. 7.
Arnlaugs-fiaor&r, Eystrebyg8, Greenland,
II. 12. 9.
Aross (now Aarhus), Denmark, Cr. 3. I.
Asar, in Skaftartunga, N. of Kudafliot
(E.), IV. 18. i.
Asbjarnar-nes, Vi8edalr, Vestrh6p (N.),
III. 5. 13 : Gen. B. 2.
Asbiarnar-staSer, Ornolfsdalr, HvitarslSa
(W.), II. 2. 4.
Asbiarnar-vik (?), III. 19. 4.
AsgaiSz-holar (= H61ar), Sd&lingsdalr
(W.), Gen. B. 13.
Asgautz-sta&er, Floe (S.), V. Ii. 2.
Asgeirs-ao, Videdalr (N.), III. 4. 1 : Gen.
B. 4-5, ii.
Ashildar-myrr, Skei8 (S.), V. 12. 4.
Askels-haofoe, between Steins-ldekr and
|>i6rsac) (S.), V. 9. 10.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
701
Asmundar-lei&e, near Oxl, Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 5. 10.
Asolfs-skale (Eastern), under Eyjafiaoll
(E.), I. 7.4: Ch. p. 632.
Asolfs-skale (Western), under Eyjafiaoll
(S.), I. 7. 4.
Ass, Hialtadalr (N.), Cr. j. 3 : Thorv.
7: p. 414 ('Ridge').
Ass, between Rau&aldekr and f>iors» (S.),
V. 9. ii : Hv. i. 2 : Io. i. i.
Ass enn Sy&re, S. of Hvitab, NE. of
Reykjaholt (S.), I. IO. 7.
Ass (= Oddsas), Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5.
i a.
Atla-haugr, Floe (S.), V. 12. 2.
Alley in Fjaler, Norway, II. 5. 5 : V.
II. 2.
Au&ar-tofter, HvammsfiaorSr (W.), II.
14. 8.
Au&-brecka, Horgardalr (N.), III. 14.
Au8kiilo-sta8er, Svinadalr (N.), III. 5.
14.
AuSnir, under Eyjafiaoll (S.), V. 3. 2.
Au8olfs-sta8er, Langadalr (N.), III.
6. 2.
Au8olfs-sta8er, Tiornes (N.), III. 20.
I n.
Au8s-sta8er, N. Reykjadalr (S.), I. 10.
5-
Au&-sta&er. see Oddz-sta8er.
Au8unar-sta8er, ViSedalr (N.), HI. 4. I.
Auga-sta&er, between Au8sta8er and
Giljar, N. Reykjadalr (S.), I. 10. 6.
Aurri&a-ar-oss, Hvammsfiaor&r (W.), II.
14. 8.
Aurri&a-ab, beside Akranes, BorgarfiaorSr
(W.), I. 7. 2, 9.
AustfirSer, the eastern coast of Iceland,
I- 2. 2; 3. 3; 7. 3: IV. 9. 2: V. i.
i : Lib. 3. 2 : Cr. 4. a : Pol. 7. i :
Od. i. i, 3.
Austfir&inga-fiorSungr, the East Quarter
of Iceland, IV. i ; 19. 5 : V. 17. 2 :
Lib. 10. 6: Cr. 8. 7; 10. 6: Hv. 2.
10 : Io. i. i.
Austr-vegr, the Baltic and adjoining
countries, III. 2. 2.
Axlar-hage, Bl»ndohli& (N.), III. 8. 4.
Backa-holt or Backar-holt, West of
Olfus» (S.), IV. 15. 3.
Ba8z-gar8r, Land, Outer Rangarveller
(S.), Od. 6. 4.
Balka-sta8er, Hnitafiaor&r (N.), II. 30. 1.
Ballar-sb, on Skar&sstrwnd, Brei&atiaor&r
(W.), I. 11.4; 17.6; 20. 6.
Bar, - Bari, Italy, Hv. 2. 20 ; 5. 3.
Bar8, NW. corner of Brei8afiaor8r (W.),
II. 21. 4.
Bar&, Fliot, E. of Skagafiaor8r (N.), III.
ii. 2 ; 12. 2: Cr. 2. 3.
Bar&ar-dalr, Skialfandafliot (N.), III. 17.
i : IV. 15. 5-
Bar&ar-gata, Fliotzhverfe (E.), III. 17.
i: IV. 15.5-
Bar&a-straond, N. of Brei8afiaor8r (W.),
I. 6. 8: II. 20.8; 21. i : Th. 7. 3:
Cr. 5. 5. See Straond.
Bar8z-nes, N. of Gerpir, AustfirSer (E.),
IV. 10. 4.
Bar&z-vik, Hornstrander (W.), II.
17.6.
Baugs-sta8er, Floe (S.), V. 7. i.
Becans-stader, between Berjadalsao and
Aurrida-ao (S.), I. 7. 9-
Beiga8ar-hvall, Svinavatn (N.), III. 5.
II.
Beigalde, between Gufao and Langsb,
Myrar (W.), II. 4. 6.
Belgs-dalr, Saurbdfer, Brei8afiaor8r (W.),
II. 1 8. 3.
Belgs-holt, S. of Borgarfiaor&r (S.), Cr.
5-6.
Belgs-sta8er, Belgsdalr (W.), II. 18. 3.
Berg, Norway, IV. 1 2. I : Gen. B.
15-
Berg-hli&er, at the E. end of BarSastraond
(W.), II. 21. i.
Berg-hylr, Hrunamannahreppr (S.), V.
13-4-
Berg-|>6rs-hvall, Landeyjar (S.), V. 3. 5 :
Gen. A. 8 : Nj. p. 367.
Berja-dals-ao, N. of Gar&ar, Akranes (S.),
I. 7. 9.
Bero-fiaor8r, Austfir8er (E.), IV. II. 6.
Bero-fiaor8r, W. of Kroksfiaor&r, Brei&a-
fiaordr (W.), II. 18. 6; 21.6.
Bero-vlkr-hraun, W. of Snasfellznes (W.),
II. 6. i; 7. 1.3.
Bem-stao'er, between Midfiaor5r and
Hrutafiaor6r (N.), II. 30. I.
Bersa-staoer, SW. of Lagarfliot, (E.), IV.
3-6.
Berserks-eyrr,on KoIgrafafiaorSr, Snaefellz-
nes (W.), II. 8. 2.
Berytho, = Beyrout, Io. 13. 6.
Bialla-brecka, old name of |>rasa-stader
(S.), V. 2. 2.
Biarga-oss, see Braga-oss.
Biark-ey, Halogaland, Norway, III. 12.
6 : Gen. B. 13.
Biarma-land, N. of Russia, II. 17. 2.
Biarnar-dalr, Myrar (W.), II. 3. II.
Biarnar-fiaordr, Hornstrander (W.), II.
28. I.
702
INDEX.
Biarnar-fiaoror, N. of Steingrimsfiaorftr
(W.), II. 20. 7; 29. 2.
Biarnar-haofn, W. of f>6rsnes (W.), II.
9. 2, 3 : Gen. B. 13 : Th. 6 ; 7.
Biarnar-nes, Hornstrander(W.), II. 28.1.
Biarna-sta&er, in Litla Tunga (W.), II.
I. 2.
Biarneyja-fl6c,round Biarneyjar in Breifla-
fi»r8r (W.), II. 17. 4.
Bildz-fiall, S. of Ulfliotz-vatn (S.), V.
16. i.
Bildz-», Eyjafiaor&r (N.), III. 14. 2.
Biaorg (? ~ Nesbiaorg), Vestrhop (N.),
III. 3. I.
Biorgvin, = Bergen, Norway, 1. 1. 1 ». :
Hv. i. n ; 5. 9 : Thorl. 8. 2 : Pol.
3-6.
Biskups-tunga. between Bruarao and
Hvitab (S.), V. 14. 3: Gen. A. 14.
Bitra, = BitrofiaorSr, Hunafl6e (W.), II.
17.6; 29.5.
Blanda, a river flowing into HunafiaorSr
(N.), III. 6. I.
Bla-serkr, Greenland, II. 12. 3.
Bla-skeggs-sb, near the bend of Hval-
fiaordr (S.), I. 6. 8 ; 7. 7.
Bla-skogar, W. and N. of Olfusvatn
(S.), I. 9. i : V. 14. 2 : Lib. 3. 3.
Blesa-sta&er, Nor&rardalr (W.), II. 3. 8.
Blaondo-dalr, SE. of Hunafiaor&r (N.),
III. 5. 8, 16.
Blaondo-hli&, E. of laokulsso, Skagafiaor&r
(N.), III. 8. 4.
Blaondo-kvisler, the small streams form-
ing the Blanda (N.), III. 7. 8.
BIaondo-6ss, the mouth of the Blanda,
HunafiaorSr (N.), III. 6. I : Hv. 4. 3.
Blundz-vatn, near Boar, Borgarfiaor&r
(S.), I. 9. 5.
B»8m68s-hraun (or -horn), Sifla (E.),
IV. 16. 2.
Bao&moos-tunga, Si&a (E.), IV. 16. 2.
Bao&olfs-kytja, Tiornes (N.), III. 20. I.
Baoovars-dalr, Vapnafiaoror (E.), III. 32.
I : IV. 3. 2.
Bao&vars-holar, E. of Mi&fiaor&r (N.),
III. I. 2.
Bao8vars-holt, Lon (E.), IV. 13. 3.
Baodvars-tofter, Floe (S.), V. 12. 2.
I361staoar-3r>, Blaondohlid, Skagafiaoror
(N.), III. 8. 7.
Bolstadr. Eastern FliotzhliS CS.),V. 5. I.
Bora-eyre, W. of Hrutafiaoror (W.), II.
3°- 3- ,4-
Borg, Myrar (W.), I. 8. I : II. 4. I.
Borg, Videdalr (N.), p. 323.
Borgar-dalr, E. of Alftafiaorar (W.), II.
11.4: Th. 8.
Borgar-fiaoror, S. of Myrar (W. and S.\
I. 8. i ; 9. 4 : II. 1 2. 6 ; 20. 4 : III.
5. 12 : Lib. 5. i : Cr. I. 4 ; 5. i :
Hv. i. ii ; 3. 3 : Thorl. 12. 2 : Od.
3- I-
Borgar-fiaorftr, E. of Hera8zfl6e, Aust-
fir»er (E.), IV. 8. 2.
Borgar-haofn, SW. of HornafisorSr (E.),
IV. II. 8; 14. 3.
Borgar-holt, on the N. side of Snaefellznes
(W.), II. 9. 2-3 : Th. 6.
Borgar-holt, on the S. side of Snzfellz-
nes (W.), II. 5. 8.
Borgar-hraun, to the N. of Myrar (W.),
1. 8. i : II. 5. 3.
Borgar-kekr, near Biarnarhaofn (W.),
11. 9. 2 : Thors. 7.
Borgar-sandr, the SW. shore of Skaga-
fiaorSr (N.), III. 8. 3.
Borgund, an island in Sunnmcerr, Nor-
way, V. 2. I.
B6tar-skar8, near Mosfell, Grimsnes
(S.), V. 14. 4.
Botn, Hvalfiaor&r (S.), I. 7. I.
Braga-oss (? Biarga-6ss), S. of Hunafiaor8r
(N.),III. 3. I.
Brannz-loskr, S. of CExarfiaorSr (N.),
Cr. 4. 3.
Bratta-hli&, EiriksfiaorSr, II. 12. 8.
Brattz-holt, Floe (S.), V. n. a.
Brautar-holt, Kialarnes (S.), I. 7. I.
Bra-vaollr, E. Gautland, Sweden, IV.
18.7.
Brecka ( = Fagra-brecka), Hriitafiaor&r
(W.), II. 30. 4.
Brecka, S. of Onundarfiaor&r (W.), II.
24. I.
Brecka ( = Sy&re Brecka), S. of Skaga-
fiaor8r (N.), p. 612.
Breckor, Fliotzhli& (S.), V. 4. 6.
Breckor, Flokadalr (S.), I. 9. 5.
Brei8a-bolsta8r, Fellzhverfe (E.), IV.
H-3-
BreiSa-bolstaor, FliotzhliS (S.), V. 4. 2 ;
7. i : lo. i. i ; 3. i ; 5. i : Od.
2. 2.
Brei8a-bolsta8r, Pappyle (S.), IV. 14. 8.
Brei8a-b61sta8r, N. Reykjardalr (S.), I.
6. 6; 10. I.
BreiSa-bolsta&r, Si8a, Lib. p. 305. li.
Brei8a-bolsta8r, Skogarstraond, S. of
Brei8afi3Dr8r (W.), II. 7. 2 ; II. 8;
12. 2.
Brei8a-b61sta8r, Saockolfsdalr (W.), II.
15. 6.
Brei8a-b61sta8r, Vestrhop (N.), lo. 7.
I n.
Brei8a-fiar8ar-daler (W.), Gen. A. 35.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
703
Brei8a-naor8r (W.), I. 2. 3 : "• 5- * ;
10. i ; i a. 4; 14. 6; 17. 3; 20. 4;
21. 6: III 21. 3: Gen. B. 12:
Th. 4 ; 6 ; 9 ; 10 : p. 277 : Lib.
2. i ; 5. i ; p. 305. 15.
Brei&a-myrr (Eastern), Floe (S.)f V.
10. i.
Brei8a-myrr (Western), Floe (S.), V.
11. 2.
Breida-myrr, S. of Einarssta6er, Reykja-
dalr (N.), III. 19. 3-
Breid-ar-sandr, NE. of Ingolfsh»f8e
(E.), IV. 14. 10.
Brei&a-vik, SW. of BorgarfiaorSr, Aust-
fir&er (E.), IV. 8. 3.
Brei5a-vik, on the S. side of Snaefellznes
(W.), II. ii. 6.
Brei8-dalr, Austfir&er (E.), III. 14. IO :
IV. 6. i ; n. 2, 5-6 : Gen. A. 29 :
Hr. i.
Brei8fir&inga-fi6r5ungr, the Western
Quarter of Iceland, Lib. 10. 6.
Brei&-», Breia&r-sandr (E.), IV. 14. 10:
Gen. B. 15.
Brenna, Reykjardalr (S.), II. I. 2.
Brenningr, Brei&avik, S. of Snxfellznes
(W.), II. 5. 12.
Bretland, = Britain, Prol. : Gen. A.
19.
Brimar, =« Bremen, Germany, Mant. 3.
2 : Cr. 3. i : Hv. I. 3 : lo. I. 2.
Brimils-veller, E. of Fro&», Snaefellznes
(W.), II. 7- 5-
Brimnes-skogar, on the SE. side of Skaga-
fisoror (N.), III. 8. 9.
Brians-ldbkr, Vatznaorftr (W.), I. 2. 3.
Brok-ey, off Skoearstraond, Brei&;ifiaor8r
(W.), II. 12. i.
Briina-haugr, Skeid (S.), V. 12. 3.
Bruna-sta&er, in or near Ulfsdaler (N.),
III. 12.4.
Brynjo-dalr, HvalfiaoroT (S.), I. 6. 7-8 :
II. 21. I.
Brynjo-dals-so, Hvalfioordr (S.), I. 3. 8.
Bii&ar-dalr, Skarosstraond, Brei8afi»r8r
(W.), II. 17. 3.
Bu8ar-dals-», BiiSardalr (W.), Gen.
B.9.
Buland. W. of Skaftao, N. of Asar (E.),
IV. 17.5: 18.3.
Bulannz-haofde, on the N. side of Snae-
tellznes (W.), II. 7. 5, 8.
Bulannz-nes, S. of BerofiaorSr (E.), IV.
ii. 6.
Bulka-nim (?), II. 4. 14.
Bulungar-vik, IsafiarSardiup (W.), II.
24-5-
Bur-fell, Grimsnes, II. 21. I : V. 15. i.
Byrgis-vik, Hornstrander (W.), II. 29.
I : Gen. B. 5.
Baegis-ao, Horgardalr (N.), III. 14. 19-
20.
Bd=jar-sker, W. of Rosmhvalanes (S.),
V. 16. 3.
Bder, Borgarfiaor8r (S.), I. 7. 6 : Cr. 10.
9: Hv. i. II : Od. 3; 4.
Bder, Hnitafi»r&r (W.), II. 4. 3 ; 30.
1-3.
Boer, Lon (E.), IV. 13. I, 3.
Calls-brecka, Calmans-ao, &c., see under
K.
Cantaraborg, = Canterbury, England, Cr.
3- i.
Dala-laond, = Brei8afiar8ar-daler (W.),
II. 14. 8 : Thors. 6. 3.
Daler, the dales SW.of Arnarfi»r8r (W.),
II. 21. 6.
Daler, = Brei8afiar8ar-daler (W.), II. 5.4;
15. 7, II ; 19. 3: III. I. i; 6.5:
Gen. B. n ; 12 : Lib. 5. i.
Daler, to the W. of 6lafsfiaor8r (N.),
III. 12.6.
Dalr ( = Storidalr), E. of Markarfliot (S.),
Gen. A. 2.
Dals-fiaor&r a Figolom, Sunnmdbrr, Nor-
way, I. 3. i.
Dals-mynne, Nor&rardalr (W.), II. 3.
n (Af).
Danmaork, = Denmark, I. I : III. 2. a :
V. 2. i : Lib. 7. 7 ; 10. ii : Cr. 3.
3 ; 8. 8 ; 9. 2 ; 10. 3 : Hv. i. 12 j
3- 3. 5 ; 4- 3 = p°l- 3- 2 ; jr. 3 : 1°.
2. i ; 4. i ; 6. i ; 7. 2.
Deil&ar-ey, HvammsfiaorSr (W.), II.
16. 2.
Deil&ar-gil, beside Hvit»(S.), I. 10. 7.
Deil&ar-hialle, near Massta&er, Vatzdalr
(N.), III. 5. 1 6.
Deil8ar-ao, Fli6tzh!i8 (S.), V. 3. 5 ; 5. 1.
Deildar-ab, Haofdastraond, Skagafiaordr
(N.), III. 9. 2.
Digra-nes, S. of Borg, in BorgarfiaorSr
(W.), II. 4. 10.
Digra-nes, E. of Sandvik (E.), IV. i. 3;
2.3-
Dimunar-vagr, off DaogorSarnes, Brei8a-
fiaor8r (W.), II. 12. 2.
Diupa-dalr, EyjafiaorSr (N.), III. 15. 7 :
Gen. B. 16 : Cr. i. 5.
Diupa-fiaordr, W. from J>orskafiar)r8r
(W.), II. 15. 9b; 20.2: Gen. B. 2.
Diiip-ab, BlaDiidohliS, Skagafiaordr (N.),
III. 8. 8.
Dnepr, Dnapr, the R. Dnieper, Cr. 9. I.
704
INDEX.
Dofrar, Go&brandsdaler, Norway, IV.
12. I.
Daogor8ar-nes, SkarSsstraond, Brei&a-
fi»r8r (W.), II. 7.6; 14. 7.
DaogorSar-ao, Hvammsfiaorfir (W.), II.
14. 8 ; 16. i : Th. 6. 3.
Dranga-land, beside Drangar, Horn-
strander (W.), II. 28. 3.
Drangar, Horgardalr (N.), III. 14. 15.
Drangar, Hornstrander (W.), II. 12. I ;
26. 4 (?) ; 28. 3.
Drangar, Sk6garstr»nd (W.), II. 12. 2.
Drangar (">L6udrangar), Snaefellznes
(W.), II. 6. a.
Dranga-vik, Hornstrander (W.), II.
28.3.
Drangs-hli8, under Eyjafiaoll (S.), V.
2. 2.
Drapo-hli8, S. of Jjorsnes, Breidafiaordr
(W.),II.9.3: Th. 7. 3; 8.3.
Drifande, Sioa (E.), IV. 16. 2 ; 18. I.
Drit-sker, W. of J>6rsnes (W.), II. 10. 3 :
Th-4; 10.
Dropn, for Dnopr (see Dnepr), the
Dnieper, Thorv. 7.
Drumb-Oddz-sta&er, Biskups-tungor(S.),
V. 14. 6.
Dufans-dalr, Arnarfi»r8r (W.), II. 21.
6; 22. 3.
Dufgus-dalr, Miklaholts-hreppr (W.),
Gen. B. 13.
Dufo-nefs-skeid, in the centre of Ice-
land, III. 8.9.
Dufpacs-holt, N. of |>ver» (S.), V. 4.
2 ; 7. 4.
Dufpacs-skor, Vestmanna-eyjar, I. 3. 7.
Dums-haf, the Arctic Ocean, III. 14. I.
Dur-holma-6ss, Mydalr (E.), Cr. 8. 3.
Dyflinn, Dublin, I. I ; 8. 3 : II. 14. 1.
Dyflinnar-skire, the country round Dub-
lin, II. 14. I.
Dyn-skogar, Alftaver (E.), IV. 18. 4.
Dyra-fiaoror, Vestfir&er (W.). II. 20.
8 ; 22. 6-7; 23. i ; 25. 2.
Dyr-holar, Mydalr (E.), Gen. A. 24.
Egils-sta&er, VapnafiaorSr (E.), IV. a. a.
Ei6, S. of Jprandheimr, Norway, p. 615.
Ei8, Vestmanna-eyjar, I. 3. 7.
Eilifs-dals-ab, Kios (S.), I. 6. 5.
Eilifs-fell, W. of Skagafi»r8r, Thorv.
5-6.
Einars-fi»r8r, Greenland, II. 1 2. 9.
Einars-haifn, Floe (S.), V. 12. 2, 4.
Einars-sker, Selasund, HvanimstinorSr
(W.), II. 9. 3.
Einars-sta8er, S. of Helgasta6er, Reykja-
dalr(N.), III. 19. 3.
Einhyrnings-maork, E. of Fliotzhlift (S).,
V.S.I.
Einkunner, N. of Borg, Myrar (W.), II.
4. 7.
Eiriks-ey, EiriksfiaorSr, Greenland, II.
12.3.
Eiriks-ey, EystrebygS, Greenland, II.
12. 3.
Eiriks-fiaor&r, Greenland, II. 12. 3, 8,
10 : Lib. 6. i.
Eiriks-holmar, on Cape Farewell, Green-
land, II. 12. 3.
Eiriks-staoer, Haukadalr (W.), II. u. I.
Eiriks-sta&er, CExney (W.), II. 12. 2.
Eiriks-vagr, Oixney (W.), II. 12. 2.
Eldgrims-sta&er, Grimsdaler (W.), II. 3.5.
Eldo-eio, S. of Naumdalr, Norway, V.
Ellioa-ar-6ss, E. of Reykjavik (S.), V.
14. I.
Ellifta-ey, off Daogor8arnes (W.), II.
17- 3-
Eng-», (?) near {>i6rsso (S.), V. 6. 2.
Engi-nes, Hornstrander (W.), II. 28. 3.
England, I. i ; 6. 5 n. ; 8. I : II. 4.
i : III. 4. i : Gen. B. 5 : Lib. 9. 4 ;
10. 12: Hv. i. 11-12; 5. 13:
Thorl. 4. 2; 15. i : Pol. i. 4.
Enne, Snzfellznes(W.), II. 7. 3-5.
Esjo-berg, Kialarnes (S.), I. 6. 4 ; 1Q. I :
11. 2. i ; 20. 6 : p. 327. 16.
Eske-fiaor8r, ReySarfiaor&r (E.), IV. 5.
2 ; 10. 7.
Eske-holt, between GliiifraS and Gufso
(W.), II. 4. 5.
Espe-holl (Northern), on Eyjafiar8ar»
(N.), III. 1 5. 6.
Espe-holl (Southern), on Eyjafiar8aran
(N.), III. 14. 10 ; 15. 6; 21. I :
Gen. A. 25 : Mant. app.
Eyfir8inga-fior8ungr, the Northern
Quarter of Iceland, Lib. IO. 6 : Cr.
4- 3«-
Eyja-dals-», on the W. side of Bar&ar-
dalr (N.), III. 17.1,4.
Eyja-fiar&ar-so, running into EyjafiaorSr
(N.), III. 14. 4; 15. 10 ; 19. i.
Eyja-fiar&ar-straond, on the E. side of
Eyjafi»r8r (N.), III. 15. 12.
Eyja-fiaoll, SE. of Markarfliot (S.), I. 7.
4 : Mant. I : Hv. a. 17.
Eyja-fiaor8r, a frith and district (N.), II.
22. 2; 24. 6: III. 14. 2 : Gen. A.
25 ; 32 : Lib. 2. 1 ; 5. 3 ; p. 305. 20 :
pp. 31 2. 6 ; 329. 7 : Nj. p. 368 : Cr.
2. 4 ; 4. 3 : Hv. 2. 9 ; 4. 4 : Pol. 4. i.
Eyjar, = Fasreyjar, I. 2. 2.
Eyjar, =Landeyjar (S.), Od. 6. 2.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
Eyjar, = Western Isles, I. 4. 5.
Eyjar, = Vestmanna-eyjar, I. 3. 7 : V. 3.
7 : Cr. 8. 2 «.
Eyjar-ab, E. of Hi»rleifs-h»f5e (E.), IV.
17. I ; 1 8. 4.
Eyja-sandr, Landeyjar (S.), V. 3. 7 : Cr.
8.2.
Eyja-sund, off Daogordarnes, Brei8afiaor8r
(w.), II. 14- 7-
Eyja-sveit ( = Landeyjar), the district
between Markarfliot and f>verab (S.),
V. 7- 3-
Eyrar, E. of Olfusar-6ss (S.), HI. 15. 4:
V. 7. 2 ; 12. 4: lo. 7. 7 «.
Eyrar-backe, E. of Olfusar-oss (S.), II.
5-8: V. II. 3.
Eyrar-hvdls-odde, Dyrafiaor5r (W.), p.
3i9- 3-
Eyrar-land, Snsefellznes (W.), II. 8. I.
Eyrr ( = Narfeyre), AlptafiaorSr (W.), II.
II. 1,4; 18. 6: Th. 7. I.
Eyrr, Hvalfiaordr (S.), I. 6. 5 ; 9. 6.
Eyrr ( = Rafnseyre), N. of ArnarfiaoroT
(W.), II. 20.8; 22. 2.
Eyrr ( = Ondordeyrr), Snaefellznes (W.),
II. 8. 5; 9. 4: Gen. B. 13: Th.
7; 8.
Eyrr, N. of Onundarfi»ror (W.), II.
24.4.
Eystre-byg5, Greenland, II. 12. 3.
Eystre-dalr, E. and S. of Goodaler (N«),
III. 8. 5.
Ey-vik (or Vik), Grimsnes (S.)j Cr. 4.
4«.
Eyvindar-ab, runs into Lagarfli6t, IV. 5.
2,4.
Eyvindar-fiaorSr, Hornstrander (W.), II.
28.4.
Eyvindar-h61ar, S. of Eyjafiaoll (S.), V.
7.2.
Fabeins-so, N. of Daogor6arnes (W.),
11.17.3,6.
.Fagra-brecka, W. of Hnitafiaoror (W.),
II. 30. 3-
Fagra-dalr, Saurbder, Brei5afiaor8r (W.),
II. 18. i : Gen. B. 9.
Fagra-dalr, Vapnafiaoror (E.), IV. 3. 2.
Fagra-dalr, W. of Haof&abrecka (E.), IV.
18.5-
Fagra-dals-ar-6ss, SaurtxJbr (W.), II. 1 8.
5-
Fagra-dals-», Breiodalr (E.), IV. n. 6.
Fagra-sk6gr, (?) between Kaldab and
Hit» (W.), II. 5. 5.
Fagra-vik, Langanes (E.), IV. I, I,
Fa-skru6s-fi»r&r, Austfiroer (E.), IV.
10. 8.
VOL. I. Z Z
Faxa-oss, the mouth of Faxafiaordr, I.
a- 3 ; 6. 3;
Feldar-holmr, off DaogorSarnes, Brei8a-
fiaorSr (W.), II. 9. 3.
Fell, above Breioso (E.), IV. 14. 10:
Gen. B. 10.
Fell, Kollafiaorar, Hunafl6e (W.), II. 29. 4.
Fell (= Sta8arfell), N. of Hvammsfiaorar
(W.), II. 16. 1-2.
Fellz-hverfe, Litla Hera5 (E.), IV. 14. 3.
Fellz-mule, W. of Lax», Skialfande
(NO, HI. 17. 2.
Fellz-mule, Land, Outer Rangarveller
(S.), Od. 6. 3,
Fellz^skogar, N. of Hvammsfiaor3r (W.),
II. 16. 2.
Ferstikla, on the N. side of Hvalfiaor8r
(S.), I. 7. 7.
Fia&r-ao, falls into Skapt», W. of Kirkjo-
bdfer (E.), IV. 1 6. I.
Fialer ( = Fialafylke), W. of Norway, I.
3. i: II. 5. 5 : V. 10. 3; n. a.
Fiall, = the Alps, I. I.
FiarSar-horn, at the head of Hraunsfiaordr,
Snaefellznes (W.), II. 8. 2.
Fifla-veller, {lelanisork, Norway, V. 8. I.
Finna-fiaor&r, N. of Mi5fi»r5r (E.), IV.
I. 2.
Finn-imaork, N. of Norway and Sweden,
II. 17- 5-
Fiaoll, = Eyjafi»ll (S.), V. 7. 2.
Fion, Fyn (Funen), Denmark, Hv. a. 2O.
Firftir (= Fir8a-fylke), in W. of Norway,
II. 2. i : III. 13. a : Mant. 5.
Fiske-lcfekr, near the head of EyjafiaorSr
(N), III. 15. 11; 20. a.
Fisk-a'), runs into Eastern Rangw (S.),
V. 7.9i
Fitjar, on Stordo, S. of Bergen, Norway,
I. 7. II: HI. 17. 2.
Flanga-staSer, near Kirkjobder, Si8a (E.),
IV. 7. 2.
Flata-tunga, between Nor8r» and Jao*
kulsao, Skagafiaor8r (N.), III. 8. 6.
Flat-ey, Brei8afiaor8r (W.), II. 17.4-5.
Flat-ey, off Flat eyjardalr (N.), p. 612.
Flat-eyjar-dalr, W. of Skialfande (N.)t
III. 16. 5.
Fliot (Nor81inga-fliot), runs into upper
Hvitsb, IL I. I ; 2. I.
Fliot, Hornstrander (W.), II. 25. I.
Fliot, = Markarfliot (S.), V. 3. 5 ; 6. I ;
7-3-
Fliot, NE< of Skagafiaor&r (N.), III. 6. 6.
Fliot, = Skialfandafliot (N.), III. 20. 3.
FH6tz-dalr, Hvftarsi&a (W.), II. a. 2.
Fliotz-dalr, the valley of Lagarfli6t (E.),
IV. 4. i ; 5. a ; 10. 7 : Cr. 4. 4.
706
INDEX.
Fli6tz-hli8 (S.),V. 4. 7«. ; 7. I : Gen.
A. 5; 6: Cr. 4. 4: Hv. 4110: Thorl.
I. I : lo. i. i.
Fliotz-hverfe, E. of Si8a (E.), III. 17. 1 :
IV. 15. 5.
Fliotz-sb, = Lagarfliot (E.), IV. 4. i.
F16e (S.), I. 7. 12 : V. 5. 2 (S) ; 7. 2.
Floka-dalr, Borgarfiaor&r (S.), I. 6. 5 ;
9. 3 : II. 20. 3.
Floka-dalr, SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. u. 5.
F16ka-dals-ab, Borgaifiaor&r (S.), I. 9. 3.
Floka-dals-ab, Skagafi»r8r (N.), HI. 12.
2.
Floka-vagr, Shetland, I. 2. 3.
F16ka-var6e, on the bordersof Haor5aland
and Rogaland, Norway, I. 2. 3.
Flugo-myrr, S. of Skagafiaor6r (N.), III.
8. 8-9 : p. 603.
Fni<5ska-dals-ab, Fnioskadalr (N.), II.
15. 12.
Fola-fotr, between HestfiaorSr and Skaoto-
fiaorar (W.), II. 25. 2.
Fors, on Langab, Myrar (W.), II. 4. u.
Fors, on Holmkelssb (W.), II. 7. 3.
Fors, N. of Skaptar-6ss (E.), IV. 15. 6.
Fors, between Fiskab and Eastern Rangao,
(S-), V. 7. 9.
Fors-ar-skogar, Gen. B. 15.
Fors-fiaorar, Arnarfiaorar (W.), II. 22. 5.
Fors-ab, Borgarfi»r8r (S.), I. 8. 3.
Fors-ab, Kios (S.), I. 6. 7-8.
Fors-ab, Skagastraond (N.), III. 6. 5.
Fors-ab, Solheimasandr (S.), V. 2. 2.
Forscelo-dalr, S. of Vatzdalr (N.), III.
5-7-
Fors-vsollr, W. of I»kulsx> (E.), IV.
3-4-
Frakkland, = France, Lib. 9. 7.
Framnes, Floe (S.), V. II. 3.
Friaieifs-dalr, Slettahli8 (N.), III. 11.4.
Fr68-ar-6ss, the mouth of Fr68ab (W.),
II. 7- 4-
Fr68-», Snzfellznes (W.), II. 7. 4 ; 22.
8.
Fiilaldekr (= laokulsab), Solheimasandr
(S. and E.), IV. 9. 3 ; 19. I.
Fura, (?) Snaefellznes (W.\ II. 5. 9.
Fyllar-loekr (al. Fuld-), F16e (S.), V. ir.
2,4.
Fyrileif, R&nrike, Norway, Hv. 4. 3.
Fasreyjar, the Faroe Islands, I. I ; 2. 2 :
II. 6. 2 ; 14. 5.
Galmans-straond, on the W. side of Eyja-
fi»r8r (N.), III. 14. 8.
Galtar-hamarr, Eyjafiaorar (N.), III. 14.
2.
Gardar, Akranes (S.), I. 7. 3 : Od. 3 ; 4.
Gar8ar (= Gar8arike), Russia, III. 9. 1.
Garaars-holmr, the oldest name of Ice-
land, I. 2. I.
Garps-dalr, Gilsfiaordr (W.), II. 18. 4.
Gata, in the Faeroes, I. 2. 3.
Gaular, in Fialer, Norway, I. 3. 2 : V.
9. i ; 10. 1-2.
Gaulverja-bcer, Floe (S.), V. 10. I.
Gautland, Sweden, III. 5. i ; 13. 1-2 :
Gen. B. 5 : Lib. 10. i -. lo. 6. I ;
10. i.
Gautz-dalr, Lax&rdalr (N.), III. 6. 3.
Geira-stader, W. of Myvatn (N.), III.
21-3-
Geira-staaer, NW. of Hiinavatn (N.),
III. 21. 3.
Geira-staaer, Kroksfi»rar (W.), III.
21. 3.
Geirhilldar-vatn, Shetland, I. 2. 3.
Geir-land, Sida (E.), IV. 16. 3.
Geir-landz-ab, runs into Skaptar-oss (E.),
IV. 15.6; 16.1,3.
Geirmundar-staaer, Saemundarhlia (N.),
III. 7. I.
Geirmundar-staaer, Skarasstraond (W.),
11. 17. 6; 20. 4.
Geirmundar - stader, Steingrimsfiaorar
(W.), II. 17. 6.
Geirmundar-vagr, Skar8sstraand (W.), II.
I7-3-
Geirolfs-gmipr, Hornstrander (W.), II.
28. 2.
Geirs-hlid, F16kadalr (S.), I. 9. 6.
Geirs-holmr, Hvalfiaorar (S.), L 6. 6.
Geirs-93, Borgarfiaordr (S.), I. 9. 4.
Geirvaor, Alptafiaorar (W.), II. u. 6.
Geirpi6fs-fiaor8r, Arnarfiaordr (W.), II.
22.5.
Geitland, between Hvitsb and Geitab (S.),
I. 8. 2; ii. i : II. i. 2 : Hv. I. i.
Gerpir,N.ofRey8arfiaor8r(E.),IV. 10.5.
.Gersceme, name of a field, II. 24. 2.
Gia-backe, |>ingvaollr (S.), pp. 358-9;
Cr. 8. 3.
Gia-hamarr, f>ingvaollr (S.), p. 355.
Gil, E. of Reykjaholt (S.), I. 10. 6.
Gil-hage, NW. of Yrarfell, Svartardalr
(N.), III. 7- 7-
Gilj-ab, E. of Lagarfli6t (E.), IV. 4. 3.
Gilj-ab, near Mzlifell (N.), III. 7. 6;
8. I.
Gilj-», E. of Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 5 ;
6. 6 : Mant. 6 : Cr. I. i : Hv. I. II .
Gils-backe, Hvitarsi8a (W.), III. 2. 3 :
Cr. 8. 7 : Od. 3. 2.
Gils-fiaor8r, Brei8afiaor8r (W.), II. 18. 4.
Gils-ab, runs into Grimsab S. of Vallanes
(E.), IV. 5. a-4.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
707
Gisla-vatn, (?) Hellisdalr (W.), II. 3- 8.
Glaum-steinn, Halland, Sweden, Mant.
Gler-» (Northern and Southern), Kraek-
lingahlid (N.), III. 15- 5- ,
Gli iifr-;», runs into NorSrab, Borgar-
fiaoror (W.), II. 4. 4-5.
Gliufr-ab, runs into laokulsab, Skaga-
fJaor&r, III. 8. lo ; 9. 3.
Glo&a-feykiss-sb, runs into laokulsab,
SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. 8. 8.
Gnupar, Fliotzhverfe (E.), III. 17. I ;
IV. 7. 3 (AT.) ; 15- 5 ; 18. 2.
Gnupar, Olfus (S.), V. 16. 5.
Gnupar, N. of CExarfiaor8r (N.), p. 613.
Gnup-ab, Hnappadals-sysla (W.), II. 5. 2.
Gnupo-dalr, the valley of Gnupab (W.),
II. 5. 6.
Gniipo-fell, E. of Eyjafiar8ar» (N.), II.
24. 6 : III. 14. 1 1 ; 15. 10 ; 18. a ;
21. I.
Gniipr, between BreiSdalsvik and Bero-
fisorSr (E.), IV. 11.5.
Gnupr, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 6.
Gnup-verja-hreppr, a district between
f>iors» and Laxab (S.), V. 13. 2.
Go8-daler, S. of SkagafiaorSr (N.), III.
6. 3; 7. 8; 8.1; 12. i : IV. 3. i :
V. II. 4; 17. 2: Gen. A. 28; 33:
Cr. i. 2; 6. i.
Go81augs-haof8e, S. of Bitrofiaor&r (W.),
II. 29. 5.
Go&laugs-vik, between BitrofiaorSr and
HrutafJ3or8r (W.), II. 29. 5.
Gollbera-staSer, Southern Reykjadalr
(S.), I. 9. i.
Gaongo-skar&, W. of Skagafiaor&r (N.),
III. 12. 2.
Gaongo-skar&z-ab, runs into Skagafbordr
(N.), III. 6. 2 ; 7. a.
Gota-lcekr, on the N. side of Snsefellznes
(W.), H. 7. 3.
Grana-sta&er, on Digranes (W.), II. 4.
10.
Grene-tres-nes, W. of f>orskafiaor8r (W.),
II. 20. i.
Grene-vik, E. side of EyjafiaorSr (N.),
III. 16. 2-3.
Grenja8ar-sta3er, Laxardalr, Skialfande
(N.), III. 19. 5.
Grenmarr, E. of Li8andesnes, Norway,
V. 8. 2.
Grettes-geil, on Laxab (S.), V. 13. 2.
Grimars-staSer, N. of Hvanneyre, Borgar-
fiaorSr (S.), II. 4. 9.
Grimolfs-fit, -loekr, -staSer, near Borg,
BorgarfiaorSr (W.), II. 4. 9.
Grimolfs-vaotn, Isafiaor&r (W.), II. 25. 2.
Grims-ar-6ss, the mouth of Grimsao in
Borgarfirth (W.), II. 26. 4 : III. 5. 2 :
V. 12. 2.
Grims-dalr, Myrar, BorgarfiaorSr (W.),
II. 4. 2.
Grims-ey, N. of Eyjafiaor8r (N.), p. 613.
Grims-ey, at the mouth of Steingrims-
fiaor8r (W.), II. 5. 1-2.
Grims-gil, West of Husafell on Hvitao
(S.), I. 10. 6.
Grims-nes, a district SE. of Olfusvatn
(S.), II. 21. i: V. 14. 3; 15. i:
Gen. A. 1 5 : Cr. 4. 4.
Grims-», a tributary of HvitaS, Borgar-
fiaordr, I. 8. 2 ; 9. 2, 4: Od. 4. a.
Grims-so, Floe (S.), V. n. 2.
Grims-ab, E. of Hiaorleifs-haof8e (E.),
IV. 1 8. 6.
Grinda-lcekr, III. 6. 3.
Grinda-vik, S. of Rosmhvalanes (S.), IV.
17. 2 : V. 16. 8 : Ho. 4.
Grindill, Flokadalr, III. 12. 2.
Grindr, near Tungan litla, Borgarfiaor&r
(W.), II. I. I.
Griotgar8z-haugr, S. of Ag8arnes, Nor-
way, I. 7. 7.
Griot-ab, in the W. part of FliotzhliS,
Gen. A. 6.
Griot-ab, a tributary of Hitab, Myrar
(W.), II. 4. 13.
Griot-ab, E. of SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. 9.
2,4.
Griot-vallar-mule, Saurbdfer, Brei8afiaor8r
(W.), II. 18. i, 3.
Grisar-tunga, between Gliiifrao and
Nor8rab, Borgarfiaor8r (W.), II. 4. 2.
Graof, Myrar (W.). II. 3. 6.
Gro-nes, between Diupafiaordr and Gufu-
fiaorSr (W.), II. 20. 2.
Grdbna-land, see Greenland.
Grfl&na-vatn, S. of Myvatn (N.), III.
21. 2.
Greenland, = Greenland, I. i: II. 12.
5-10; 19. 4; 28. 3: V. 16. II :
Lib. prol. 6. i : Cr. 8. i : Uv. I. 3 :
Pol. 7. i.
Grund, Eyjafiar&ardalr (N.), III. 15. 6.
Grund, under lorundarfell, Vatzdalr (N.),
HI. 5- 4-
Grunna-fiaorSr, Leirarvdgar, between
Akranes and Melar (S.), II. a. I.
Guddaler, see Goodaler.
Guf(u)-ar-6ss, the mouth of Gufu-ab
(W.\ II. 4. i : Cr. 3. 5.
Gufu-fiaor8r, W. of Diupafiaor8r, BreiSa-
fiaor&r (W.), II. ao. 2, 6.
Gufu-nes, E. of Seltiarnarnes (S.), II.
20. 3.
Z Z 2
INDEX.
Gufu-ab, or Guf-ao, runs into Borgar-
fiaoror from the North (W.), I. 8. I :
11. 4. 6 ; 20. 4.
Gufu-skalar, E. side of Rosmhvalanes
(S.), H. 20. 3.
Gufu-skalar, on Guf», BorgarfiaorSr
(W.), II. 20. 4.
Gufu-skalar, Snaefellznes (W.), II. 20. 4.
Gunnars-holt, between the two Rangar
(S.), V. 7. a : Gen. A. 5 : Od. 6.
I.
Gunnbjarnar-sker, off Greenland, II. 7. j;
12. 2 ; 25. 4.
Gunnlaugs-stafler, between Hvitao and
f>ver» (W.), II. 3. i.
Gunnolfs-fell, -=vik, N. of FinnafiaorBr
(E.), IV. I. i.
Gunnolfs-», W. of 6lafsfiaoror (N.), HI.
12.8.
Gunn-steinarj Flateyjardalr (N.), III.
16.5.
Gunnsteins-sta8er, Langadalr (N.), III.
6. 2.
Gygjar-spors-ao, Hrafnsfiaor&r (W.), II.
26. 6.
Gyldar-hage, Hrunamannahreppr (S.),
V,i3.6.
Haddingja-dalr, Hallingdal, in central
Norway, II. 5. I.
Hafgrims-fiaorSr, Greenland, II. 12. 9.
Hamar-fiaoll, on the S. side of Borgar-
fiaorSr, I. 8. I.
Hafnar-fiaorSr, S. of Alptanes (S.), I.
2. 3-.
Hafrj near the mouth of |>i6rs» (S.), V.
9. ii : Cr. 8. 2: Thorl. 4. 7.
Hafra-fell, NW. of Kr6ksfiaor8r (W.),
11. 18. 5 ; 19. x.
Hafra-nes, S. of Rey8arfi»ror (E.), IV.
10. 6.
Hafrs-fiaor&r , Rogaland, Norway, II. 4.
3; 17.3; 24. 3; 29. i : III. 5. 3 :
V. 12. 5; 16. 4 : Gen. B. 5.
Hafrs-ab, Solheimasandr (E.), IV. 9. 3 ;
18. 8; 19. i.
Hafrs-Idbkr (al. Hafs-), a tributary of
Langsb, Myrar (W.), II. 4. 8.
Hafs-botn, in the Arctic Ocean, I. i.
Hafs-fiar&ar-ey, S. of Eyjahreppr, Snae-
fellznes (W.), p. 328. 12.
Haga-gar&r, near Hli8, Biskupstungor
(S.), V. 14. 7.
Haga-nes, Fliot, Skagafiaor8r (N.), III.
12. 1-2.
Hagbar8z-holmr, Halogaland, Norway,
III. 1 6. 5.
Hage, Barflastraond (W.), II. 26. 4.
Hage, Arskogs-straond, EyjafiaorSr (N.),
III. 14. ii.
Hage, Eystrehreppr (S.), V. 13. 3.
Hage enn forne ( = Fornhage), Eyjafi»r8r
(N.), III. 14. 14.
Haka-skar8, near Mosfell, Grimsnes (S.),
V. 14. 4.
Hakonar-hella, S. of Bergen, Norway,
Mant. 5.
Hakonar-staSer, W. of Isokulsjo (E),
IV. 3. 5.
Hallaud, Sweden (formerly under Den-
mark), Mant. 5.
Hallar-mule, f>verarhlf& (W.), II. 3. I.
Hallbiarnar-vaDr8or, W. of SkialdbreiS
(S.), II. 26. 2 : V. 15. 2.
Hallgeirs-ey, Landeyjar (S.), V. 4. 7 «. ;
7-3-
Hallkels-holar, Grimsnes (S.), V. 15. a.
Hallkels-sta&er, Hvitarsi&a (W.), I. 7.
10 : II. 2. i.
Hallorms-staSer, E. of Lagarfliot (E.),
Od. i. 3.
Hallsteins-nes, W. of f>orskafi»r6r (W.),
11. 20. i : Thors. 6.
Haloga-land, a district in the N. of Nor-
way, II. n. i; 24. 5 ; 26. 4: III.
12. 6; 14. 17 ; 16. 2; 20. 3 : IV.
18. 5: V. 5.1 : Gen. A. 32; B. 13:
Cr. 6. 3.
Hals, S. of Diiipadalr, Eyjafiaordr (N.),
III. 15. 7.
Hals enn ytre, Dyrafiaor8r (W.), II. 22. 6.
Hals, Hnioskadalr (N.), p. 607.
Halsa-land, Borgarfiaoror (S»), I. 10. I.
Halsar, Dyrafi»r8r (W.), II. 23. 7.
Halsar, beside Vatzdalr, Hunafi»r5r
(N.), III. 5. 12.
Halsgraof, SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. 9. 3.
Hamar-kaupangr, on Lake Mjors, Hei8-
maork, Norway^ Pol. 3. 3.
Hamarr, Vestmanna-eyjar (S.), V. 3. 7.
Hamarr, bverarhliS (WO, II. 3- 4.
Hamars-ao, Hamarsfiaor&r (E.), IV. 12. 3.
Hamrar, on the E. side of Hornafiaor&r
(E.), IV. 14. 6.
Hamrar, (?) near Hiaorleifs-haofde (E.),
IV. 1 8. 6.
Hamundar-stader, on the W. side of
Eyjafiaor8r (N.), III. 14. 2, 8.
Hamundar-stafter, perh. between Skaptao
and Tungofli6t (E.), Gen. A. 5.
Hana-tun, former name of Marbdble
(N.), HI. 14.21.
Hardns-vatn, see Hiar8ar-vatn.
Hareks-stader, Nordrardalr (W.), II. 3.
10.
Hasteins-haugr, Floe (S.), V. 12. 2.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
709
Hasteins-sund, Floe (S.), V. II. 2,
Hangar, between Gliiifrso and NorSraS
(W.), II. 4- 4-
Hauga-vad, F16e (S.), V. 12. 2.
Haugr, near Biarkey, Sweden, III. 12.
L 7-
Haugs-nes, f>6rsnes (W.), Th. 9.
Hauka-dalr, Biskupstungor (S.), V. 13.
4, 6 : Gen. B. 10: Mant. I. 7 : Lib.
9. 2; 10. 10: Cr. 4. 3; 10. 8: Hv.
I. 2; 3. I, 7: Io. 3.
Hauka-dalr, Brei5afiardardaler (W.), II.
12. I.
Hauka-dalr, S. of Dyrafiaor&r (W.), II.
22. 7-8.
Hauka-dals-ao, Brei&afiaorftr (W.), II.
15.9.
Hauka-gil, Vatzdalr (N.), Cr. 2. I.
Hauks-stadir (al. ^grafir), Langadalr, III.
6.3-
Havarar-16n, Melrakkasletta (N.), III.
22. 3.
H48ens-h»f8e, E. of Skialfande (N.), III.
6. 6 ; 18. i.
Hefne, Nor8mcferr, Norway, III. 5. I :
V. 9. 7.
Hegg-ger8is-miile (al. Hregg-), Horna-
fi»rdr (E.), IV. 14. 3.
Hegra-nes, S. of SkagafiaorSr (N.), III.
8. 2.
Hegra-nes-J)ing, Cr. 2. 6.
Heioa-bdbr, W. of Olfusvatn (S.), V.
16.3.
Heidr (Mosfells-hei8r), E. of Reykjavik
(S.), 1. 3. 7-8: IV. 13. i: V.
14.1.
Heina-bergs-», W. of Hornafiaorftr (E.),
IV. 14. 7, 9.
Hekla, Heklo-fell, = Hecla, the famous
volcano (S.), Hv. 2. 20 ; 5. 13 : Pol.
7- 6; 15. 2.
Helga-fell, on J>6rsnes,Brei8afiaor8r (W.),
II. 10. 2: Gen. A. 36; B. 14: Th.
4; II : Cr. i. 2.
Helga-hvall, Skei8 (S.), V. 12. 4.
Helga-sker, off Skri&insenne (W.), II.
30. 4.
Helga-staSer, Reykjadalr, Skialfande
(N.), III. 17. 2; 19. i.
Helga-vatn, S. of Brei&abolsta&r, Vatz-
dal (N.), III. 5. 3, 6.
Helga-vatn, JpverarhliS (W.), II. 3. 2,
4, 12 n.
Helkundo-hei8r, W. of FinnafiaorSr (E.),
IV. i. i.
Hellir Surtz, N. of Geitland (S.), HI.
II. 2.
HelJis-dalr, Nor8rardalr (W.), II. 3. 8.
Hellis-fiaoror, SE. of Nor3rfiaor8r, Aust-
fir8er (E.), IV. 10. 4.
Hellis-fitjar, nearSurtz-helIer(S.),I. IO. 2.
Hellis-hraun, Snaefellznes (W.), II. 5. 12 ;
6. i.
Hengi-fors-ao, runs into Fliotzao, S. of
Lagarfliot (E.), IV. 4. I ; 5. 2.
Hera8s-va8, Skaney, Sweden, Pol. 3. 4.
HerfurSa, Saxony, Mant. 3. 2 : Cr. IO.
i : Hv. i. 2 : Io. i. 2 ; 3. 3.
Hergils-ey, in Brei&afiaor&r, NW. of
Flatey (W.), II. 17. 4.
Herjolfs-dalr, Vestmanna-eyjar (S.), V.
3- 7-
Herjolfs-fi»r8r, Greenland, II. 12. 9.
Herjolfs-haofn, Faxafia3i8r (S.), I. 2. 3.
Herjolfs-nes, Greenland, II. 12. 9.
Hernar, Haor8afylke, Norway, I. I.
Hest-fiaor&r, Isafiaor8r (W.), II. 25. 2.
Hest-ldbkr, Grimsnes (S.), Cr. 4. 4.
Heydala-l»nd, BreiSdalr (E.), IV. n. 4.
Heydaler, Brei8dalr (E.), Gen. A. 29,
Hialla-nes, the northernmost promontory
of DyrafiaorSr (W.), II. 23. I, 3.
Hialle, Olfus (S.), V. 9. 8 : Hv. I. I.
Hialta-dalr, runs into Skagafiaordr from
the SE. (N.), III. 9. 4 ; 10. I : Gen.
B. 15 : Mant. 4. 2 : Cr. I. 3 ; 10. 7 :
Hv. 2. 9 : Io. 7. i.
Hialtrddbla-laut, between jjorskafiaorSr
and SteingrimsfiaorSr (W.), III. 10. 2.
Hialtland, = Shetland, I. I ; 2. 3 : III.
16. i.
Hiardar-holt, Laxardalr (W.), II. 23. 2 :
Gen. B. 13: Cr. 10. 9.
Hiar&ar-nes, E. of Vatzfiaor3r, Bar8a-
straond (W.), II. 17. 6 ; 20. 9.
Hiar&ar-vatn (cod. Hardns-vatn), near
Hraunsfiaor8r, Snaefellznes (W.), II.
8.4.
Hierosalem, = Jerusalem, Lib. 10. 12 :
10. 13. 5.
Hildis-ey, Landeyjar (S.), V. 7. 23.
Hildis-haugr, near Kirkjobder, Si3a (E.),
IV. 16. 5.
Hi»rleifs-haof8e, Skaptafellsbing (E.),
I. 3. 7 : Od. i. 3.
Hirtir,= S. Kilda, p. 613.
Hisar-gafl, Haor&afylke, Norway, I. 3. 2.
Hising, in Gautelfr, on the borders of
Norway and Sweden, Gen. B. 16.
Hit-ar-dalr, Myrar (W.), II. 4. 3, 14;
11. 8 ; 30. i : Hv. 4. 10-11 : Pol.
6. 3 ; 14. i : Od. 4. 2.
Hitar-nes, N. of Hit» (W.), Cr. 5. 2.
Hit-», Hitardalr, Myrar (W.), II. 4.
13-15 ; (Hitar-») 5. 5 : Cr. 5. i, 3.
Hla8-hamarr, Hvalfiaor&r (S.), I. 7. I.
710
INDEX.
Hlei8rar-gar8r,W. of Eyjafiar&arao (N.),
III. 16. i : Gen. A. 31 ; 34.
HliS, FlicStzdals-hdraft (E.), p. 606.
Hli8, = Fli6tzhli& (S.), V. 5. 2 (5) ; 6.2;
7. a ; 8. 6.
Hli&, = Iaokulsarhli&, N. of laokulsao
(E.), IV. 3. 4.
Hlid,= SzmundarhliS, S. of Skagafiaor&r
(N.), III. 6. 6.
HliS en ytre, «= Uthli&, Biskupstungor
(S.), V. 14. 7: Gen. A. 14.
Hli&, |)orskafiaoror, II. 17. 4.
Hlioar, Vestfold, Norway, III. 13. 2.
Hlioar-ende, Fliotzhli8 (S.), IV. 7. a;
18. i: V. 4. 4; 5. 2 ; 7. 1-2,8:
Gen. A. 5 ; II : Thorl. i. i.
Hli&ar-laond, Biskupstungor (S.), V. 14. 7.
Hlao8o-vik, W. of Horn (W.), II. 35. i.
Hlym-daler (cod. Hringdaler), Norway,
Mant. 5. I.
Hlymrek(e), Limerick, Ireland, II. 19. 2.
Hnioska-dalr (or Fnjoskadalr), Eyja-
fiaor&r (N.), III. 1 6. I.
Hniosk-ao, runs from the SE. into Eyja-
fiaor8r (N.), HI. 16.2.
Hnit-biaorg (al. Hvit-), Kiarradalr, II. 2.
4-5,-
Hof, Alftafiaor&r (E.), IV. 12. 2.
Hof, Go&daler (N.), III. 8. i.
Hof, Hialtadalr (N.), III. 7. i ; 10. I ;
II. 2.
Hof, Kialar-nes (S.), I. 5« I.
Hof, Pappyle, IV. 14. 8.
Hof, N. of Eastern Rangao (S.), V. 4. 2 ;
6. 2 ; 7. 8 : Gen. A. I : Cr. I. 2.
Hof (Hofslsond),Vapnafi»r&r (E.), IV.
2. 2 ; 3. i : Gen. A. 28 : Mant.
4. 2 : Hv. 2. i.
Hof (Hofsland), Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5.
3,12,13.
H»f5a-brecka, W. of Hiaorleifs-haof&e
(E.), IV. 17. 2: Gen. A. 22.
H»f8a-brecko-land (E.), Od. 2. 3.
Haof&-ar-sandr, W. of Hi»rleifs-haof&e
(E.), IV. 1 8. 5.
Haotoa-straond, E. of Skagafiaor&r (N.),
III. 5. 12; II. I.
Haof&e, on the E. side of Eyjafiaor&r
(N.), II. 15. 13: III. 16. 2: IV.
2-3-
H3of8e, = Hiaorleifs-haoffte (E.), IV. 18. 3,
6-7.
Haof&e, Haof&astraond (N.), HI. 6. 6 ; 7.
i; 9. 2; II. 5: Gen. A. 32: Cr.
2. 2.
Hwf&e (or Haof&a-laond), Biskupstungor
(S.), V. 7. 2; 12. 4; 14. 8: Cr.
10. i.
Haof8-», W. of Hiaorleifs-haof&e (E.),
Od. 2. 3.
H6f-gar8ar, Snzfellznes (W.), II. 5. II.
Haofn, Melasveit, Borgarfiaor&r (S.), I. 7.
II, 13 :(?)!!. 9. 3: Cr. 5.6.
Hofs-fell, near the head of Hornafiaor&r
(E.), IV. 14. 6.
Hof-sta&er, Northern Reykjadalr (S.), I.
II-3-
Hof-sta&er, in the North of Blaondohli&,
III. 8. 10.
Hof-sta&er, f>orskafiaor&r (W.), II. 17. 5.
Hof-sta&er, jiorsnes, Brei&afiaordr (W.),
11. 10. i : Th. 4; 9.
Hofs-teigr, W. of I»kulsso (E.), IV.
3- 5-
Hofs-vagr, W. of |>6rsnes, Brei&afix>rdr
(W.), II. 10. i : Th. 4.
Haogna-sta&er, f>verarhli& (W.),II. 3. 2.
Haoko-sta&er, Nor8rardalr, Skagafiaor&r
(N.), III. 8. 7.
Holar ( = Hrepp-holar), Hrunamanna-
hreppr (W.), V. 13. 5; 15. 2.
Holar, = Reykjaholar (W.), II. 19. I.
Holar, Vestrhop (N.), III. 3. I.
Holar (the bishop's See), Hialtadalr (N.),
Mant. 1. 5 ; 4. i : Lib. 9. I ; 10. 1 1 ;
Epil. : Cr. 2. 3 ; 10. 7-8 : Hv. I. 7 ; 2.
95 3- 5, 13; 4- 9J 5- i> 9, J3:
Thorl. 12. 4: Pol. 6. 3; 7. 3; 12.
2 : lo. 7. i ; 8. 2 ; 9. i ; 12-13:
pp. 592-4, &c.
Hull, (?) Norway, V. 16. i.
Holmgar&r, = Novgorod, Russia, III. 2.
i : Cr. 3. 4.
Holmkels-ab, Snsefellznes(W.), II. 7. 3.
Holmr enn i&re, Akranes (S)., I. 7. 2,
4, 6; II. 3.
Holmr (Holmslaond), Hitardalr (W.),
II.4.3; 30- I.
Holmr, =Ni&arholmr, Cr. 6. B* (p. 395).
Holms-latr, Sk6garstr»nd (W.), II. 1 1 . 7;
12. 4; 13. i.
Holms-laond, between Fiskab and Rangao
(S.), V. 7. 9.
Holms-», runs from the NW. into
Skaptsb (E.), IV. 17. 5; 18.3-4.
Holt, under Eyjafiaoll (S.), I. 7. 4 ; V.
3. 3.
Holt (Holta-laond), Floe (S.), V. 7. 3;
II. 2 ; 12. I.
Holt, Holkamyrar (N.), Thorv. 7.
Holt, Si&a (E.), IV. 16. 2.
Holt, Fliot, Skagafiaor&r (N.), HI. 11.4.
Holta-sta&er, Langadalr (N.), III. 6. 4.
Haor&a-dalr, Brei&afiaor&r (W.), II. 15.3.
H»r&a-dals-ao, H»rSadalr (W.), II.
15- I.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
711
H»r8a-h61ar, Hvitarsi5a (S.), II. 3. 3.
Haor5a-land, a province of Norway, I. 2.
3 : II. 24. 3 : III. 19. i : V. 2. 2 :
Gen. A. 38 ; B. 15.
Hcerga-eyrr, Vestmanna-eyjar (S.), Cr.
8. 2.
Hcerg-ar-dalr, on the W. side of Eyja-
fiaordr (N.), III. 14. 8, 14-15, 19.
Hoerg-ar-dals-ab, =» Hoergab (N.), III.
14.9.
Hosrg-ao, runs from the SW. into Eyja-
fiaordr (N.), III. 14. 13^
Haorgs-holt, Hnappadals-sysla (W.), II.
5-7-
Haorgs-land, Si5a (E.), pp. 417-18.
Horn (et eystra), between HornafiaorSr
and Lon (E.), I. i ; 2. 3 : IV. 9. 3 ;
13- 3 J 14- 3, 5-
Horn Qet vestra), Hornstrander (W.),
II.I7.6; 25. i; 27. 2.
Hornanar&ar-straond, the coast at Hor-
nafiaor&r (E.), IV. 14. 5.
Hornafiaorir, W. of Horn (E.)> IV. 14.
3 : V. i. i.
Horn-strander, the NE. coast of the
West Quarter, II. 12. I.
Haoscullz-ar, on the N. side of SnafehV
nes (W.), II. 7. 3.
Haoscullz-ey, in BreiSafiaordr, NW. of
Jjorsnes (W.), Th. II. 4.
Haoscullz-loekr, in the S. of Grimsnes
(S.), V. 14. 3.
Haoscullz-staSer, Laxardalr (W.), II.
20. 7.
Haoscullz-vatn, near Burfell (N.), III.
18. 2.
Hrafnista, off Halogaland, Norway, I. 8.
i : II. 22. 2 : V. 4. i : Gen. A. 31.
Hrafnkels-dalr, laokulsdalr (E.), IV. 6. 3.
Hrafnkels-stader, E. of Lagarfli6t (E.),
Gen.- A. 30.
Hrafns-fiaor&r, Iaokulfir5er (W.), II.
26. 6.
Hrafns-fiaoror, Greenland, II. 12. 3, 9.
Hrafns-haugr, Floe (S.), V. 12. 2.
Hrafns-tofter, on Outer Rangab (S.), V.
4. 2.
Hranafall (?), II. 3. 5.
Hrana-staoer, Halsasveit, Borgarfiaor6r
(S.), I. 10. 6.
Hraun, on Hvitab, Borgarfiaor&r (S.), II.
i. i.
Hraun ( = Berserkja-hraun), on the N.
side of Snsefellznes (W.), II. 8. 5.
Hraun, beside Saxahvall, Suaefcllznes
(W.), II. 7. I.
Hraun-dalr (2), between Alpt» andHit»,
Myrar (W.), II. 4. 13.
Hraun-ger5e, Floe (S), I. 7. 12; Hv.
i. 2.
Hraun-ger8inga-hreppr, Floe (S.), I. 7.
12: V. n. 5.
Hraun-haofn, N. of Melrakka-sle'tta
(N.), III. 22. 4. .
Hraun-haofn, Snaefellznes (W.),II. 5. n.
Hrauns-ass, Halsasveit, Borgarfiaordr (S.),
I. II. 3 : II. 2. i.
Hrauns-fiajrflr, on the N. side of Snaefellz-
nes (W.), II. 8. 2-3 ; 9. 2 : Th. 6.
Hrauns-holtz-hekr, Alftanes (S.), V.
16. 12.
Hrauns-loekr, W. of f>i6rs<6, Fl<5e (S.),
V. 12. i.
Hre8o-vatn, N. of Nor8rab, Myrar (W.),
II.3.I2.
Hregg-ger8is-Miile, see Hegg-.
Hrei8ars-ger8e, near Laugarbrecka,
Snaefellznes (W.), II. 6. 2.
Hringa-rike, a district in E. Norway, I.
4. 5 : II. 9. i : III. 13. 3 : Mant. 5.
Hring-sta3er, Vestrhop (N.), 111.3- J-
Hrip, on Kaldar-oss (W.), II. 5. 3.
Hrisar, Flokadalr, Borgarfiaor3r (S.), I.
9.6.
Hrisey, EyjafiaorSr (N.), III. 14. 2, 4.
Hroars-loekr,runs from the NE.into Outer
Rangab (S.), V. 4. 2 ; 8. 7 ; n. 6.
Hrolleifs-dalr, on the E. side of Skaga-
fiaorSr (N.), III. 5. 12 ; II. 3.
Hrolleifs-dals-aS, Hrolleifsdalr (N.), III.
II. I.
Hromundar-sta8er (=Kallsbrecka), My-
rar (W.), II. 3. I.
Hrossa-gar8r, NE. of HaofSabrecka (E.),
IV. 17. 2.
Hruna-manna-hreppr, the district between
LaxaS and HvitaS (S.), V. 13. 4-6.
Hruta-fiar8ar-strx>nd, the (eastern) side
of Hriita-naor&r (N.), III. I. I.
Hnita-fi»r8r, Hunafloe (W. and N.), I.
9. 2 : II. 4. 3 ; 30. 1-3 : III. i. 2 ;
5. 2, 16; 20. 5.
Hrutz-sta8er, Kambsnes, Brei8afiaor8r
(W.), II. 15. 10 : Gen. A. 35.
Huna-vatn, S. of Hiinafi»r8r (N.), III.
5-9; 21-3-
Huna-vatz-))ing, the moot, or moot-
district of Hiinavatn (N.), III. 5. 16.
Hunda-dalr, SE. of HvammsfisorSr (W.),
II. 15- 5-
Hiins-nes, on W. side of |>istilfi»r8r (N.),
III. 22. 6.
Hiisa-fell, Borgarfiaordr (W.), Gen. B.
14.
Hiisa-garor, on Outer Rangab (S.), V.
9-5-
712
INDEX.
Husa-vik, between Breidavik and Lo8-
mundar-fiairSr (E.), IV. 9. i.
Hiisa-vik, on the £. side of Skialfande
(N.), I. 2. I : III. 17, a; 18. 2;
19. i.
Hval-eyrr, beside Hafnarfiaordr (S.), I.
a- 3-
Hval-fiarSar-straond, N. of Hva]fiaor3r
(S.), I. 7- 7 : Od. 3. 2.
Hval-fiaorSr, between Akranes and Kialar-r
nes (S.), I. 3. 8 : II, i. I.
Hvall (= Arnar-hvall), E. of EyjafiarSar-
»(N.), III. 15. 10.
Hvall (= Storolfs-hvall), between |>ver»
and Eastern Rangab (S.), V. 4. 7 «. ;
7-4.
Hval-latr, E. of Eyjafiaor&r (N.), III.
16. 3.
Hval-latr, Keflavik (W.), II. 91. 4.
Hvals-ey, Greenland, II, 12. 10.
Hvals-eyjar-fisor6r, Greenland, II. 12. 10.
Hvalsrkfekr, Fliotzhli& (S.), V. 4. 7 «,
Hvals-nes-skri&or, between Hamarsfiaor&r
and Alftafiaorar (E.), IV, II. 3, 8.
Hval-vatz-fiaor6r, between EyjafiaorSr and
Skialfande (N.), III. 16. 4.
Hvammr, Blaondohli&, Skagafiaoror (N,),
III. 8. n.
Hvammr, Hvammsfiaor&r (W.), JI. 5. 8 ;
14.8; 15.10; 20.2; 23.2: III. ii.
2 : Gen. A. i n. : Th. 659: Lib.
epil. : Cr. a. 2.
Hvammr, S. of Hvalfi»r&r, Kios (S.), I.
6. 7.
Hvammr, Mydalr (E.), IV. 18. I.
Hvammr, Nor&rardalr (W.), II. 4, 5.
Hvammr, Olfus (S.), V. 16. 4.
Hvammr, f>6rsardalr (W,), Th. 8. 2.
Hvamms-daler, see Hvanndaler.
Hvamms-fiaor&r, BreiSafiaordr (W,), Gen.
A. 36.
Hvann-daler, NW, of Olafsfiaora.r (N.),
III. 12. 7.
Hvann-eyrr, Andakil, BorgarfiaorSr (W.),
I. 8. 2 : II. 7. 2 : III. 5. 2 : Cr,
1.4.
Hvann-», runs from, the W. into laokulsao
(E.), IV. 3. 4.
Hvarf, = Cape Wrath, Scotland, p. 613.
Hvarf, = Cape Farewell, Greenland, I.
I: IL 12, 3.
H varfs-gnipa, the extremity of Cape Fare-
well, Greenland, II, 1 2, 3.
Hvassa-hraun, between Rosmhvalanes
and Alftanes (S,), V. 16. 9-10, 12.
Hvata-sta8er, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 5.
Hviner, Ag8er, Norway, III. 13. 2 ; 15.
3-3 : Mant. 5.
Hvinis-figor&r, AgSer, III. 13. 2.
Hvin-verja-dalr, in the centre of Iceland,
I1LI5.4.
Hvita-nes, Landeyjar (S.), Nj. p. 367.
Hvit-ar-baqke, S. of Hvitab (S.), II. 1. 1.
Hvit-ar-si&a, N. of Hvitao (W.), I. 7. 10 :
II. a. i,
Hvit-», between Biskupstungor and
Hrunamannahreppr (S.), V. 14. 6.
Hvit-sb, Borgarfi»rdr (dividing the West
and South Quarters), I. 10. i ; ii. I :
11. i. i; a. i; 3. i, ,3 : Cr. 5/1.
Hvitra-manna-land, or Irland et Mykla,
S. of Wineland, America, II. 19. a.
Hill, on Lax», Arness |>ing (S.), V.
13- a-
laSarr, Rogaland, Norway, II. 12, I : III.
12. 7; 14, 19.
lafiaordr, Norway, II. II. 7«
lamna-skara, W. of Nor8r», Myrar,
(W.), II.3. 12.
lamta-land, a district of Sweden, V. 15. 1 :
Th. i. i ; 2. i.
Iar&-fallz-gil, on the N. side of DyrafiaorSr
(W.), II. 23. 2.
Iar81angs-sta6er, E. of LangaS, Myrar
(W.), II. 4. 7.
Iarn-meis-h»f&e, S. of Borgarfi»r8r (S.),
Cr. 5. 6.
lerusalem, Cr, 10. 9 (cf. Hierosalem,
lorsala-heimr).
llo-veller, |>randheimr, Norway, Thorl.
15. i.
Ingiallz^gnupr, Hrunamannahreppr (S.),
V. 13. 6.
Ingiallz-hvall, on the N. side of Snzfellz-
nes (W.), II. 7. 3.
Ingiallz-sandr, on the S. side of Onundar-
fi»r8r (W.), II. 23. 3 ; 24. I.
Ingimundar-holt, Vi&edalr (N.), III. 5. 2.
Ingolfs-fell, west of Olfus«6 (S.), I. 3. 7 :
IV. 14. 3 : V. 16. 4 : Lib. I. 2.
Ingolfs-fi»rdr, Hornstrander (W.), II. 28.
4-5-
Ingolfs-haof8a-hverfe, the district at
Ingolfs-haofoe (E.), IV. 15. 3.
Ingolfs-haofoe, Skaftafellzping (E.), I.
3. 7: IV. 9. 3: Lib. i. 2.
laokul-firSer, on the N. side of Isafiaoror
(W.), II, 27. i.
laokuls-dalr, W. from Lagarfliot (E.), IV.
3- 7-
laokuls-fell, NW. of Skaftafell (E.), IV.
15. 2.
I»kuls-», Brei8arsandr (E.), IV. 14. 10.
laokuls-ao, I»kulsdalr (E.), IV. 3. 6-7.
laokuls-so, Lon (E.), IV. 13. I, 3.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
Iaokuls-» (= HeraSsvaotn), Skagafiaor8r
(N.), HI. 8. 8.
laokuls-ab ( = Skei8ar»), runs S. from
laokulsfell (E.), IV. 15. 3.
I;okuls-;o, Solheimasandr (S.), IV. 9.
3-4; 19. I : V. a. 2.
loldo-hlaup, Ireland, I. I.
loldo-steinn, Langanes (S.), V. 3. 4 ; 6.
1 : Gen. A. 8.
I61geirs-sta8er, between RauSaldekr and
f>i6rsab (S.), V. 9. 9.
lorsala-borg, = Jerusalem, Hv. 2. 16.
lorsala-heimr, = Jerusalem, Cr. 9. I.
lorsalir, = Jerusalem, Lib. 10. 12 : Cr. 10.
9: Hv. 2. 16; 3. n: lo. 13. 5.
laorundar-fell, E. of Vatzdalr (N.), III.
5-4-
laorundar-holt ( = Gar8ar), Akranes (S.),
I- 7- 3-
laorve, Haukadalr (W.), II. 12. I.
Iosur-hei&, an island in Sunnmdferr, Nor-
way, V. 2. i.
I6tland, = Jutland, Denmark, Cr. 3. I.
Irland, Ireland, I. i ; jj. 4 ; Jr. 2-3 : IJf
14. i ; 19. 3 ; so. 3 ; 22. a : III. 13.
2 : IV. 17. 5 : V. 16. 2 : Gen. B. 15 :
Cr. 3. 3 : Hv. 2. 20 ; epil.
Irland et mikla, see Hvitramanna-land.
Ir-so, under Eyjafisoll (S.), I. 7.4: V.
.3-3- ,
Isafiardar-diup, the outer part of Isa-
fiaorftr (W.), II. 24. 5.
Tsa-fioor8r, in the NW. of Iceland (W.),
II. 18. 2 ; 24. 5.
Island, Iceland, Prol. I, I, and passim.
Islannz-haf, the sea between Iceland and
Norway, IV. 15. I.
fsleifs-sta8er, (?) HvitarsiSa (W.), II. 3. 3.
Isrce8ar-sta8er, (?) Hvitarsi&a (W.), IJ.
3-3.
Kalda-kinn, near DaogorSarnes, BreiSa-
fi»r8r (W.), II. 16. 2.
Kalda-kinn, on the SW. side of Skial-
fande (N.), III. 1 6. i ; 17. 3.
Kalda-klofs-ao, Solheimasandr (S.), V.
2. 3 ; 3- i.
Kalda-kvisl, E. from Upper f>i6rs» (S.),
V. 13. 6; 14.6.
Kald-ar-6ss, the mouth of Kald» (W.),
H. 5. 3.
Kald-nesinga-hreppr, Floe (S.), V. n. 4.
Kald-», N. of Hvitsb (W.), II. 4. 14 ;
5-5-
Kalfa-grafer, near Kirkjoboer, Si8a (E.),
IV. 7. 2.
Kalfa-loekr, S. of Hitarso, Myrar (W.),
Cr. 5. 3.
Kalf-borgar-», on the E. side of Bar5ar-
dalr (N.), III. 17. i; 20. 3.
Kalf-so, runs into jiiorsab (S.), V. 12. 5 ;
13- 2-3-
Kalf-skinn, Arsk6gstraond, Eyjafiaor8r
(N.), III. 14. n.
Kalfs-sta5er, Hialtadalr (N.), p. 609.
Kall-bakr, -baksvik, Hornstrander (W.),
II. 29. I.
Kallsrbrecka, fjverarhlid (W.), II. 3. I.
Kalmans-ao, N. of HvalfiaorSr (S.), I. 7.
3, 8 : II. i. i.
Kalmans-tunga, between upper Hvitao
and Nordlinga-fliot (S.), II. I. I :
Gen. B. 14.
Kamb, Svarfa&ardalr (N.), p. 320. 5.
Kamba-kista (?), V. II. 5.
Kambr, Brei8avik, Snzfellznes (W.), II.
7. 2.
Kambs-nes, Hvammsfia>r8r (W.), II. 4.
J5; J4- 7> I5- I0 (Cam-nes): V.
6. 2.
Kampa-holt, F16e (S.), V. 12. I.
Kams-dalr (now Geithella-dalr), S.
Alftafiaor&r (E.), IV. 12.3.
Karla-fiaorar (?), V. 13. 5.
Karla-sta&er, (?) Borgarfi»r5r, II. I. 2.
Karla-sta&er, Langadalr (N.), III. 6. 2.
Karls-dalr, NorSrardalr, above Hredo-
vatn (W.), II. 3. 12.
Karls-fell, Karlsdalr (W.), II. 3. 12.
Karls-ao., on the W. side of EyjafiaorSr
(N.), III. 14. 5.
Karns-ar-land, W. of Vatzdalr (N.),
III. 5. 10.
Kars-sta8er, Alftafi»r8r (W.), II. n. 3.
Kata-nes, Caithness, Scotland, I. 6. 5 :
II. 14. 1-2.
Kata-nes, N. of HvalfiaorSr (S.), I. 7. 2.
Kata-nes, W. of Eyjafiaoll (S.), V. 3. 4.
Kaupangr, Ni8aross, Norway, Pol. 3.
1-2.
Kefla-vik, W. of RauSasandr, Brei8a-
fiaorfcr (W.), II. 21. 4.
Keldo-dalr, S. of. Dyrafi»r5r (W.), II.
?2. 6.
Keldo-gnupr, E. of Geirlandzao, Si8a
(E.), IV. 16. 3.
Keldo-hverfe, »nes, S. of CExarfiaor8r
(N.), III. 20. 2, 4-5.
Keldor, N. of Eastern Rangso (S.), Gen.
A. 10 : Od. 6. 6.
Kerlingar-fianrSr, near Hiaorleifs.haof8e
(E.), IV. 18. 5-
Kerlingar-so, W. of Hiaorleifs-haofSe (E.),
IV. 1 8, 8.
Kers-eyrr, W. of Hnitafiaor&r (W.), II.
30-3.
INDEX.
Ketils-eyrr, S. of DyrafiaorSr (W.), II.
23- I-
Ketils-fiaor3r, Eystrebyg8, Greenland, II.
12. 9.
Ketils-staSer, HsorSadalr (W.), H. 15.
2; 16. I.
Ketils-sta8er, E. of Lagarfliot near
Vallanes (E.), IV. 5. 4.
Kialar-nes, on the SW. side of Esja (S.),
I. 3. 10 ; 5. i ; 6. 3 : II. 14. 6 :
Lib. 3. i: p. 327. 14: Cr. 3. 5.
Kialka-fiaor8r (Cialka-), Bardastraond
(W.), II. 20. 9.
Kiallaks-holl (Ceallacs-), above Kiallaks-
staoer (W.), II. 16. 2.
Kiallaks-stader (Ceallacs^), E. of Dao-
gordarnes, Brei8afi»r8r (W.), II. 16.
i : Th. 9. 2.
KiaranS'Vik (Cearans^), W. of Horn
(W.), II. 17. 6.
Kiarra-dalr, above Ornolfsdalr^ Myrar
(W.), II. 2. fi.
Kiamjo, Kiarradalr (W.), II. 2. 5.
Kiartans-giab, Eilifsfell (N.)> Thorv. 6.
Ki8ja-berg, in the S. of Grimsnes (S.), I.
10. 3 : II. 261 3: V. 15. a.
Kidja-fell, S. of Hvalfiaor&r (S.), !>. 6. 5.
Kioja-leit, near laokulsfell (E.), IV.
15. i.
Kiaolr, in the centre of Iceland, IIL 7-
7-8; 8.9; 15.4.
Kiaolr, between Norway and Sweden,
Th. I. 2 (Kiaolo) ; 2. I.
Kiolvarar-sta&er, Reykjadalr, I. IO. 4 :
II. 26. 3.
Kios, S. of Hvalfi»r5r (S.), I. 6. 5,
Kirkjo-bolstaSr, Akranes (SO, I- 7- 4-
Kirjo-bder, on Hroarsloekr, Rangar-
veller (S.), V. ^ 8 : Gen. A. 15.
Kirkjo^bdfer, Si8a (E.), II. 21. I (S}:
IV. 16. i, 5 : Gen. Ai 23 : Cr. 4. 3 :
Thorl. 5. i ; 6. 1-2.
Kirkjo-fell, Snsefellznes (W.); II. 8. 5.
Kirkjo-fiaorSr, Eyrarsveit, Snsefellznes
(W.), II. 7.8; 8. I.
Kirkjo--sandr, Holmr, Akranes (S.), I.
7.6.
Kleifar, GilsfiaDror (W.), II. 18. 4.
Kleifarj N. of Biarnarriaordr, Hornstran-
der (W.), II. 29. i : Gen. B. 5.
KleifarMaond, Breiddalr, Austfir5er (E.),
IV. ii. i.
Klif, between Kiarrso and f>verao (W.),
11. 2. 5.
Klofa-steinar, N. of BiiSardalr, Skar8»-
straond (W.), II. 17. 3; 18. I.
Klofe, Land, Outer Rang&rveller (S.),
Od. 6. 4.
Klofningar, NE. of Daogor5arnes, Breifta-
fi»rSr (W.), II. 16. i ; 17. 6.
Knafa-holar, NE. of Reydarvatn (S.), V.
7-7-
Knappa-dalr (now Hnappa-dalr), E. from
Haffiaraarao (W.), II. 4. 15; 5. 2 :
lo. 14. I.
Knapp-sta8er, S. of Fliot, Skagafiaorftr
(N.), III. 12. i.(
Knarrar-nes, off Myrar (W.), I. 8. I.
Knarrar-sund, E. of Stokkseyrr, F16«
(S.),V. 12.2.
Knefils-dals-ab, runs from the S. into
I»kuls» (E.), IV. 3. 6.
Kolbeins-ar-oss, on the E. side of Skaga-
n»ror (N.), III. 8. 9 ; 9. 3.
Kolbeins-dalr, runs from the E. into
Skagafi»r»r (N.), III. 9. 4.
Kolbeins-ey, N. from Iceland, I. i.
Kolbeins-sta&er, between Kaldab and
Haffiar3araS (W.), II. 5. 5.
Kolbeins-vik, Hornstrander (W.), II. 29.
i : Gen. B. 5.
Kol-grafa-fiaor8r, E. of Eyrarsveit, Snae-
fellznes (W.), II. 8. I.
Kol-grafer, on Kolgrafafi»r8r, Snasfellz-
nes (W.), II. 8. 2.
Kolko-myrar, SE. of HunafiaorSr (N.),
III. 5. 17.
Kolla-fiar5ar-hei5r, N. of KollafiaorSr
(W.), II. iS. a.
Kolla-fiaDr8r, W.of Skalanes, Bar&astraond
(W.), II. 20. 6-7 ; 26. 4.
Kolla-fiaor8r, Hunafloe (W.), II. 29. 4.
Kolla-vik (Kollz-vik), W. of £istil-
fiaDr8r near Vi8arvik (N.), III. 22. 5.
Kollsveins-staSer, in the N. of Blaondo-
hli8, SkagafiaorSrj III. 8. 10.
Kollz-hamarr, beside Kalmanstunga,
Borgarfi»r8r (W.), II. I. 2.
Kollz-H>kr, Halsasveit (S.), I. 10. 7.
Kollz-sona-fell, Snasfellznes (W.), H.
8. 2.
Kollz-vik, SW. of PatreksfiaorSr (W.),
I. 6. 2 : II. 21. 4.
Kols-gia (Cols gea), near |>ingvaollr (S.),
Lib. 3. 2.
K6pa-nes, between Ta!knafiaor8r and
Arnarfiaorar (W.), H. 21. 5.
Kora-nes, W. of Alftanes, Myrar (W.),
11.20.5.
Korna-haugr, near Saxahvall, Snasfellz-
nes (W.), II. 7. i.
Krauna-heiar, near Grenjaaarsta8er,
Laxardalr (N.), III. 19. 5.
Krisunes, S. of the head of Eyjafiaor8r
(N.), III. 14. 3 : Lib., p. 305. 21.
Krokr, NorBrardalr (W.), II. 3. 8, 10.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
Kr6ks-fiar8ar-mule, -nes, on the E. side
of KroksfisorSr (W.), II. 18. 4-5.
Kroks-fiaordr, E. of Revkjanes, Gils-
fiaor3r (W.), H. 18. 1/4 : III. 21. 3.
Kroppr, W. of Eyjafiar8arab, N. of Hraf-
nagil (N.), III. 14. 15 ; 19. I.
Krossa-holt, on Hitarab, Myrar (W.), Cr.
5-1-
Kross-ass, CExarfiaorSr (N.), IIIt 22. I.
Krossa-vik, Nk of Rey8arfiaor8r (E.), IV.
10. 5 : Cr. 8. 7.
Krossa-vik, Vapnafiaor8r (E.), IV. 3. 2 :
Gen. B. 15 : Mant. 4. I : (en i&re)
IV. 2. I.
Kross-holar, E. from Hvammr (W.), II.
14.8.
Kross-ab, runs from the E. into Markar-
fliot (S.), V. 3. 6; 6. i.
Krums-holar, between Gufab and LangaS,
Myrar (W.), H. 4. 6.
Krysu-vik, on the S. side of Reykjanes,
W. of Selvagr (S.), V. 16. 7, IO.
Kraeklinga-hli&, between Horgab and
Glerab, W. of EyjafiaorSr (N.), III. 14.
20 ; 15.3.
Kii&a-fliot, in S. of Iceland, W. of
MeSallaond (E.)j IV. 17. 2 ; 18. 3.
Kii3a-fli6tz-6ss, the mouth of Kii&a-
fliot (E.), IV. 17.5.
Kvern-vaga-strsond, Fir8afylke, Norway,
11. 7- 7-
Kvia-beckr, at the head of Olafsfiaor&r
(N.), III. 12. 6.
Kviar-mi8,lsafiar8ardiup(W.), II. 24. 5.
Kviganda-fi»r8r, W. of Kollafiaor&r
(W.), II. 20. 7-8.
Kviganda-nes, between Kvigandafiaordr
and Kollafiaor8r (Wk), II. 20. 7.
Kvigo-vaga-biaorg ( = Vagastape), E. of
Rosmhvalanes (S.), V. 16. 10.
Kvigo-vagar ( = Vagar), E. of Rosm-
hvalanes (S.), V. 16. 3.
Kvi-ab, Brei8arsandr (E.), IV. 14. 3, IO ;
15- 2> 3-
Kylans-holmr, (?) Geitland (W.), II.
I. 2.
Kaenu-gar8r, = Kovno, Russia, Cr. 9. I.
Lagar-fliot, Fliotzdalr (E.), IV. 3. 7;
4- 3 ; 7- i.
Lagar-fliotz-strander, the shores of Lagar-
rliot (E.), IV. 4. i.
Lag-ey, near Hiaorleifs-haof&e (E.), IV.
18.4.
Lamba-fellz-so, under Eyjafix>ll (S.), V.
3- 1-3-
Lamba-sta8er, E. of Alftanes, Myrar
(W.), II. 4. 12; 20. 5 : Gen. B. 13.
Lamba-sta8er, (?) Fliotzhli8 (S.), V. 5.
2(5).
Landa-mot, near Liusavatn (N.), III.
17. 4.
Land-brot, on laokulsao, Skagafiaor8r
(N.), III. 8. 8.
Land-draugs-holt, N. of HitaraS (W.),
Cr. 5. a.
Land-eyjar, a district in the SW. of Ice-
land (S.), Gen. A. 8.
Langa-dalr, Blanda, HunafiaorSr (N.),
III. 6. i, 4.
Langa-dalr (outer and inner), Sk6gar-
straond, SE. of Brei&afiaor8r (W.), II.
6. 4; ii. 7 ; 12. 2 ; 13. i : Th.
75 9-
Langa-dals-aS, Skogarstr»nd (W.), II.
II. I.
Langa-dals-ao, E. of IsafiaorSr (W.), II.
26. 2, 5.
Langa-holt, on the S. side of Snsefellznes
(W.), II. 5. 9.
Langa-holt, E. of SsemundarhliS (N.),
III. 7- 3-
Langa-nes, in the middle of ArnarfiaorSr
(W.), II. 23. 2, 5.
Langa-nes, the extreme NE. promontory
of Iceland (E;), I. i : IV. i, i.
Langanes, E. of Markarfliot (S.), IV.
I «. : V. 3. 4.
Langa-vatz-dalr, N. of Langavatn (W.),
II- 4- 3 5,3°. I-
Lang-», Myrar (W.), II. 4. 7-8, II.
Lauga-boer, or Laugar, Saelingsdalr (W.),
Gen. B. 3.
Laugar-ass, E. of Skalholt (S.), Hv. 4. 8.
Laugar-brecka, on the S. side of Snae-
fellznes (W.), II. 6. 1-2 i Gen. B.
I3-
Laugar-dalr, N. of Grimsnes (S.), I. 9.
4: V. 14. 3: Lib. 7. 3 : Cr. 8. 10 :
Hv. i. 8.
Laugar-dalr, between SkaotofiaDrdr and
Miovefiaor&r (W.), II. 26. I.
Lax-ar-dalr, Hvammsfi»r8r (W.), II. 15.
8; 20, 7: Gen. A. 35; B. 13.
Lax-ar-dalr, Skagafi»r8r (N.),I1I. 6. 6.
Lax-ar-dalr, Lax», Skialfande (N.), III.
19- 5-
Lax-», Ki6s (S.), I. 6. 7.
Lax-ab, runs into Leirarvagr (S.), I. 7.
7-8, H.
Lax-», Miklaholts-hreppr, N. of Faxa-
oss (W.), II. 5. 2 «., 6.
Lax-ao, Skogarstraond (W.), II. II. 8;
13- I.
Lax-ab, runs from the S. into Skialfande
(N.), III. 18. 2-3.
716
INDEX.
Lax-ab, between f>iorsab and Hvitab (S.),
V. 12. 5; 13.5.
LeiSolfs-fell, in the NW. corner of Sioa
(E.), IV. 18. i.
Lei8olfs-sta8er, F16e (S.), V. n. 2.
Lei&olfs-sta8er, under Lej&olfsfell (E.),
IV. 18. I.
Leik-skalar, Haukadalr (W.), II. 12. I.
Leir-haofn, NE. of CExarfiaor&r (N.),
III. 22. 2.
Leir-ao, runs into Leirarvagr between
Borgarf. and Hvalf. (S.), I. 7. 12.
Leiro-backe, Land, Outer Rangarveller
(S.), Od. 6. 3.
Leiro-Ioekr, W. of Langao, Myrar (W.),
II. 4. H-I2.
Leiro-vagr, beneath Hei8r, S. of Kial-
arnes (S.), I. 4- 3 : IV- *3- x 5 H- 3'
y. 16. 3.
Leiro-vagr, AlftafiaorSr, Austfir&er (E.),
IV. ii. 8: Cr. 4. 2.
Leiro-vags-ao, S. of Kialarnes (S.), I. 4.
3-4-
Li&andes-nes, the SW. promontory of
Norway, III. 15, I : V. 8. 2.
Lin-akra-dalr, SE. of Mi8fiaor5r, Hiina-
floe (N.), III. 2. I.
Lincoln, England, |>orl. 4. 2.
Liosa-vatn, W. of Skialfandafii6t (N.),
III. 16. I ; 17. 2 : V, 7. 9 : Gen. A.
31 : Lib. 5. 5.
Li6sa-vatz-skar&, E. of Hnioskadalr
(N.), III. 16. i; 17.4; 18. i.
Liotar-sta&er, SW. of Si5a, near Asar,
(E.), V. 7. 3.
Liotolfs-staSer, ' in from Kalda-kinn
(W.), II. 16. 2.
Li6tolfs-sta3er, Fellzskogar (W.), II.
16. 2.
Lo&mundar-fiaoror, N. of SeySisfiaorSr,
Austfiroer (E.), IV. 9. i.
Lo8mundar-hvammr, «= S61heimar (S.),
IV. 9. 3.
Lofot, off Halogaland, Norway, V. 1 2. 3.
Lsogberg, the rock of Laws at the Albing
(S.), Lib. 4. 2; 5. 2; 7.5; p. 329.
4: LC. 18; 28; 29; 32-4: LS. 6;
8 : MM. pp. 350-3 ; 355 ; 358-9 ;
Nj. p. 367 : Cr. 2. 4 ; 6. i ; 8. 3-4 :
6d. 3. 3.
Lcekja-m6t, Videdalr (N.), Mant. 6. 2 :
Cr. 2. i.
Ldbkjar-botnar, between Outer Rangso
and |>i6rs» (S.), V. 9. 3.
Likjar-bugr, S. of Hitarab, Myrar (W.),
Cr. 5. 2.
Loma-gniips-land. Fliotzhverfe (E.),
IV. j8. i.
L6ma-gniips-sandr, in the S. of Iceland,
W. of Ingolfs-haoftc (E.), Od. I. I.
L6n, between the two Horns, AustfirSer
(E.), I. 4. 3: IV. 13. r, 3: Lib.
2-3-
Lon ( = Skipal6n), near the mouth of
Horgao, Eyjafi»r8r (N.), III. 14. 20.
Lous-land, on the SW. side of Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 6. i.
L6ns-hei8r, SW. of Alftafiaor&r, Aust-
fir8er (E.), IV. 13. I : Cr. 4. 2 n.
Lunans-holt, Landsveit (S.), V. 9. 6.
Lundar (?), IV. 15. 5.
Lundar-brecka, on the E. side of Bar-
8ardalr (N.), III. 17. I.
Lundr, Hni6skadalr (N.), III. 16. I.
Lundr, S. Reykjadalr (S.), I. II. 2 : II.
3-8.
Lundr, Skaney, Sweden, Hv. 2. 9 : Pol.
,3-3-
Lysa, on the S. side of Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 5. 9, ii.
Magadaborg, Magdeburg, Germany, Hv.
2. 4: lo. 6. i.
Mana-fell, on the E. side of Skialfanda-
fliot (N.), HI. 20. 3.
Manarfors, -gerfte, Kolgomyrar (N.),
Thorv. 7.
Mana-ao, Tiornes (N.), III. 20. 3.
Mana-vik, Skagastraond (N.), III. 6. 5.
Mana-biifa, Skagastraond (N.), III. 6.
5-6-
Manna-fallz-brecka, on the S. side of
Snzfellznes (W.), II. 6. 2.
Mar-bdele, Kraeklingarhlift, EyjafiaorSr
(N.), III. 14. 21.
Markar-fliot, N. and W. of Ey;afi»ll
(S.), V. 3. 4; 4. 2; 5. i: Gen. A.
25859.
Mars-sta8er, Hrunamannahreppr (S.), V.
13.4.
Mars-sta3er, Vatzdalr (N.), HI. 5. 4.
Mava-hli&, on the N. side of Snxfellznes
(W.), II. 7- a, 6; 11.5: Th. 8.
Me8al-fars-sund, between Fyn and Jut-
land, Denmark, II. 5. 8.
Me&al-fell, Hornafiaoror (E.), IV. 14. 5.
Medal-fell, Ki6s (S.), I. 6. 6.
Me8al-fellz-straond, the great promon-
tory in Brei8afiaor8r (W.), II. 17. 3 :
Gen. B. 13 : Th. 9 : Mant. app.
Me&al-liond, S. of Si8a (E.), IV. 16. 4.
Mela-hverfe, S. of Borgarfiaor&r (S.), I.
7- II.
Melar, on the S. side of Borgarfi»r8r
(S.), pp. 640-2.
Melar, Hellisdalr (W.), II. 3. 8.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
717
Melar, at the head of Hrutafiaor3r (W.),
II. 30. 3.
Melracka-dalr, S. of Hvitao, near Hrauns-
ass (S.),II. 2. I.
Melracka-nes, N. of Southern Alfta-
fi»r6r (E.), IV. 12. 3 : Cr. 4. I.
Merki-gil, near Eyjafiardarab (N.), III.
14. 10; 15. 6.
Merki-gil, N. of Goadaler (N.), III. 8.
5-6.
Merkr-hraun, on the borders of Skeift
and Floe (S.), V. 12. 4.
Merzvi, = Moray, Scotland, II. 14. I.
Mid-bdfer, (?) Rangarveller (S.), Gen. A.
II.
Mid-enge, Grfmsnes (S.), II. 21. I : V.
15- i-
Mio-feli, N. of Hvalfisoror (S.), I. 7- 8.
Mio-fi»ror, E. of Hnitafiaordr (N.), HI.
2. i, 3: P- 329-6: Nj. p. 368.
Mi8-hus, Gnupverjahreppr (S.), V. 13. 3.
Mid-iaokull, Greenland, II. 12. 3.
Migande, on Upsastraond, W. of Eyja-
fiaoror (N.), HI. 14. 7.
Mikils-staoer, Langadalr (N.), III. 6. 2.
Mikla-bcfer, E. of Skagafiaordr (N.), pp.
414-15.
Mikla-gar8r, = Constantinople, I. I :
Gen. B. 5 t Lib. 10. 12 : Cr. 9. I.
Mikla-gar5r, Keldohverfe(N.), III. 20. 2.
MinJ)aks-eyrr, W. of Ingolfs-haofoe, in
the S. of Iceland, I. 3. 7 : Lib. I. 2.
Miola, an island off Halogaland, Norway,
III. 14. 20.
Miors, a lake in Heidmaork, Norway,
III. 8. 9.
Mi6-synde, (?) Svinadalr (W.), V. 7. 9.
Miova-dalr, near Nor&rardalr (W.), II.
3- 10.
Miova-dals-», Fliot, Skagafiaor8r (N.),
III. 12. 3-4-,
Mi6va-fiaor&r, Isafiaor&r (W.), II. 26.
1-2.
Miova-fiaoror, Austfir&er (E.), IV. 10. 2.
M6-berg, Langadalr, Hunafiaar&r (N.),
III. 6. 2, 4; 12. 2.
M6-bergs-breckor, Langadalr (N.), III.
6. i.
Mooolfs-gnupr, N. of Skaftar-6'ss (E.),
IV. 1 5. 6.
Mao3ro-fell, W. of EyjafiarSarso (N.),
III. 15. 6.
Mao&ro-veller, W. of Eyjafiar&arab, (N.),
Gen. A. 26 ; 32 ; B. 1 5 : Mant. 1.6:
Cr. 6. 4 ; 10. 8 : p. 601.
MaoSro-veller, Kios (S.), I. 6. 6.
Mo-ei&ar-hvall, between f>verso and
Eastern Rangab (S.), V. 4. 7 «.; 7. 9.
M6-gils-lcekr, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 4.
M6-gils-», Kialarnes (S.), I. 4. 4 ; 5. I ;
6.4.
Molda-tun, Noromcferr, Norway, IV.
17. i.
Mor, Fliot, SkagafiaarSr (N.), III. II. 5.
Maork, N. of Kirkjobdfer, Sioa (E.), IV.
19. 2.
M»rk, SkeiS (S.), V. 12.4.
M<£rr, a district in Norway, divided into
Nor8- and Sunn-Mcferr, III. 15. 12:
IV. 14. i : V. 2. I : Gen. A. 19 ; B.
id : Lib. 2. i.
Mosfell (lower), Mosfellssveit, S. of
Kios (S.), I. 7. 8 : II. 4. i ; 7. 2 (?) :
V. 1 6. 3 : Gen. A. 4 (?) : Mant. 5. 5 :
Lib. 8. 3.
Mosfell (upper), Grimsnes (S.), I. 4.
3: III. 8. i: V.i4.3: Gen. A. 13;
14: Mant. 5. I; Lib. a. i; 7. i;
Epil. : Hv. I. i.
Mostr, an island off Hor8aland, Norway,
II. 10; i: Th. 2.3: Cr. 3.4.
Mula-fell, Saurbder (W.), Od. 4. 3.
Mule, Southern Alftafiaordr, Austfirfter
(E.), IV. 1 2. 2-3.
Mule, Mosfellssveit (S.), I. 4. 4.
Mule, Saurboer (W.), II. 30. 2.
Mule, near Stacksao, Biskupstungor
(S.),V.i3.6.
Muno&ar-nes, between Nordrao and
Gliufrao (W.), II. 4. 4.
My-dalr, the SW. corner of the E.
Quarter, IV. 18. I.
Mv-dals-», Kialarnes (S.), I. 5. I ; 6. 5.
Myrar, a district NW. of Borgarfiaorftr
£W.), I. 7. 6-, 8. i : Gen. B. 13.
Myrar, N. of Dyrafiaor&r (W.), II. 23. 2.
Myrar, W. of' Hornafiaor&r (E.), IV.
14.9.
Myrk-aS, Horgardalr (N.), III. 14. 14-
?5-
Myrr, app. on Bardastr.-nnd (W.), II.
26. 4.
Myrr, N. of f>ver» (S.), V. 4. 2.
My-vatn, E. of Skialfandafliot (N.), III.
17.2; 21. 1-3: Cr. 4. 3.
Made-fell, NW. of GoSdaler, Skagafiaoror
(N.), III. 7. 8 ; 8. 3.
Ma3le-fellz-so,and -dalr, running NE. under
Maelefell (N.), III. 7. 5-8.
Mzle-fellz-gil, Biarnardalr (W.), II.
3- "•
Masrin, J>r4ndheimr, Norway, IV. II. i.
Narfa-sker, Eyjafiaoror (N.), HI. 14. 10.
Nattfara-vik, on the SW. side of Skial-
fande (N.), I. 2. 2 : III. 19. 2.
7i8
INDEX.
Naumdcela-fylke, =Naumoda1r,V.4. 1 n.
Naumo-dalr, between |>randheimr and
Halogaland, Norway, II. 4. 1 : III. 9.
4 ; 14. 5 : V. 4. i ; 14. i : Gen.
B. 7.
Nauta-bu, SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. 9. 3.
Nes, N. of NorSrfiaorSr (E.), IV. 10. 3.
Nes (pi.), the SW. nesses of Iceland, II.
30. 3-4: IV. 14. 3.
Nes, = f>6rsnes, Th. IO-II.
Nes-hraun, Snaefellznes (W.), II. 7. I. .
Niar6-ey, Halogaland, Norway, II. 17. 1.
NiarS-vik, S. of Heradsfloe (E.), IV. 4.
i ; 8. i : Gen. A. 19; 27.
NiSar-holmr, now Munkholm, |>rand-
heimr, Norway, Cr. 6. 4 B.
Ni8ar-6ss, |>randneimr, Norway, Cr. 5.
a n, ; 6. 48: Hv. i. 12: Pol.
3- i-
Nor8-fiaor8r, S. of Mi6vafiaoror (E.), IV.
10. 3.
Norolendinga-fiorSungr, the Northern
Quarter of Iceland (N.), III. I ; 5.
16; 22. 6: V. 17. 4: Lib. 5. 3:
PP- 329- 5 : 339- 8 = NJ- P- 368 :
Cr. i. 3; 2. 2; 4. 3 B; 8. 7: 10.
6 : Hv. 2. 9-10 : Pol. 12. i : lo. 6.
3; 7. i; ii. a; App.
Nor&mandi, = Normandy, IV. 14. i.
Nor8-mderr, Norway, IV. 17. i.
Noror-ar-dalr, Myrar (W.), II. 3. lo;
4- 5-
NorSr-ar-dalr, Skagafiaor8r (N.), III.
8. 7.
Nor&r-laond, the Scandinavian countries,
1.2.3. ,
Nor&r-ao, Myrar (W.), II. 3. 9 ; 4. I.
Nor&r-ao, runs from the E. into laokulsao,
Skagafi»ror (N.), III. 8. I, 6.
NorSr-tunga, between Kiarrab and |>ver»
(W.), II. 2. 5 (M).
Noregr, Norway, I. I ; 2. 2-3 ; 4. I, 5:
11. 14. i : III. 2. i ; 5. i, 9 ; 8.1;
13. a : IV. 12. i ; 13. 2 ; 16. 4 : V.
8. i ; 9. 2; 10. 3; ii. a ; 12. a;
13. i; 16. 5: Gen. A. 33 ; B. 5;
13 : Th. i ; 2.2: Mant. 3. i ; 4. 1 ;
5. 2 : Lib., prol. 2 ; I. I, 4; 7. I, 7,
9; 8. 4; 9. i, 8; 10. 12: pp. 315.
IOJ329- 8:Cr. 2. 7; 3-4-55 8- 8!
10. 2-3 : Hv. i. 7, 10-12 ; a. a, 14,
17; 3-"; 4-3-4>"; 5-3. 12-13;
f>orl. i. i ; 7. 5 ; 8. I : Pol. 3. 1, 6 ;
7- 3; 13- 2-3! 15- 2: lo. i. 2; 2.
a ; 4. i ; 7. 7 ; 14. 3 : Od. i. i ; a.
5 ; 3- 4-
Ny-kome, a branch of Skaftao (E.), IV.
16. i.
Oddbiarnar-lei8e, Rangarveller (S.), V.
4> 3-
Odde, between the two Rangar (S.), V.
7. 5; 8. 7: Gen. B. 15: Hv. 2. 7 :
|>orl. 3 : Pol. 1-2 : lo. 5. i : Od. 2.
1-2 ; 6. 1-2.
Odde enn litle, between the two Rangar
(S.), V. 7. S.
Oddgeirs-holar, E. of Olfusso, Floe (S.),
I. 7. 12 : V. ii. 5.
Oddz-ass, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 12.
Odeila, between Hnjoskadalr and Flatey-
jardalr (N.), III. 16. I.
6feigs-fiaor8r, Hornstrander (W.), II. 28.
4-
Ofro-sta8er, Ia8arr, Norway, Gen. B. 5
(Opro-) ; 7 : Mant. 5. i.
6-faera, see U-faera.
Ogurs-vik, between Sk»tofiaor8r and
Miovafi3or8r (W.), II. 26. I.
6lafs-dalr, GilsfiaorSr (W.), II. 18. 3-4.
6ldfs-fiaor8r, Eyjafi»r8r (N.), III. 12. 6,
8.
6lafs-ve11er, SkeiS (S.), V. 1 2. 3.
6l<ifs-vik, on the N. side of Snaefellznes
(W.), II. 7.4; 18.3.
Oldo-grof, N. of f>ver» (S.), V. 7. 4.
Oleifs-borg (S.), IV. 16. 2.
Olfus, the district S. of Olfusvatn (S.),
Cr. 8. 5 : Hv. i. I.
Olfus- so, from Olfusvatn to the sea (S.),
I. 3. 8: V. ii. 2: Lib. i. 2.
Olfus-vatn (S.), I. 3. 8 : II. 7. 2 : Lib.
7.4: Cr. 8. 3.
Olves-haugr, Floe (S.), V. 12. 2.
Olves-sta&er, F16e (S.), V. ii. a (ST).
Om&, Halogaland, Norway, III. 14. 17;
20. 3.
Ondor8-eyrr, Eyrarsveit, Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 8. i : Th. 7. 2.
Ondor&o-nes, in the S. of Grimsnes (S.),
V. 15. i.
Ondort-nes, the NW. point of Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 7. i.
Ongull, Halogaland, Norway, III. 16. 5.
Onundar-fiaorSr, S. of IsafiaorSr (W.), II.
24.4.
Onundar-holt, F16e (S.), V. n. 6.
Opro-sta&er, see Ofro-sta8er.
Orkneyjar, the Orkneys, I. i : II. 14. a ;
19. 2 : III. 22. i : IV. 14. 2 : V. 13.
5: Th. i. a: Pol. i. 4; 13. i; 15.
a.
CErlygs-haofn,Patreksfiaor8r (W.), I. 6. 2.
OZrIygs-sta8er, Alftafiaor&r (W.), II. II.
6 : Th. 8. a.
Orms-dalr, runs W. from Brei8abolsta8r
in Vestrh6p (N.), III. 4. a.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
719'
Orms-ab, BreiSdalr (E.), IV. n. 4.
Orms-ab, runs into Lagarfliot from the W.
(E.), IV. 3. 8 ; 4. i.
Orms-staoir, Vestmanna-eyjar (S.), V.
3- 7-
Ornolfs-dalr, N. of Kiarrab, Myrar (W.),
II- 2- 5 ! 3-3 (-dalsao) : Lib. 5. I.
Ornolfs-stader, Kiarradalr (W.), II. 2. 5.
Orrecs-hei&r, N. of Nor&rardalr, Skaga-
riaor&r (N.), III. 8. 7.
Orrosto-dalr, Floe (S.), V. 7. 2 ; 12. 2.
6sar, AustfirSer (E.), I. 7. 3.
Os-fiaoll, SE. of Hera&sfloe (E.), IV. 3. 4.
6slandz-hli8, E. of Skagafiaor&r (N.),
p. 414.
Oslo, Christiania, Norway, Pol. 13. 2.
Osome, v. r. for Gersoeme, II. 24. 2.
6ss, Brei&dalr (E.), IV. 11.5.
6ss, at the head of Mi8fiaor&r (N.), III.
, 3- i.
Oss, Tiornes (N.), III. 20. I.
Osta, Norway, II. 15. II : III. I. I.
Otra-dalr, S. of Arnarfisor8r (W.), Gen.
A. 37-
Oxa-lcfekr (al. Oxna-), SE. of Vallanes
(E.), IV. 4. 3.
(Exar-ar-bni, fjingvaollr (S.),Cr. 6. I.
QBxar-ar-holmr, at the mouth of CExarab
(S.),V. 12. 4.
CExar-fiaor&r, between Tiornes and Mel-
rakka-stetta (N.),II.28. 5 : III. 22. 1 :
Cr. 4. 3.
CExar-ab, Bar8ardalr, SE. of Liosavatn
(N.), III. 17. 4.
O2xar-ab, runs into Olfusvatn at J>ingveller
(S.), I. 3. 8 : V. 14. 2 ; 16. 3.
Oxl, on the S. side of Snsefellznes (W.),
II. 5- 9-
CExna-dalr, runs from the S. into Horgar-
dalr (N.), III. 14. 17.
Oxna-kfekr, see Oxa-kfekr.
CExn-ey, HvammsfisorSr (.W.), II. 12. I.
Palltescia, = Polotsk, Russia, Cr. 9. I.
Papey, off Hamarsfiaor&r (E.), Prol.
P- ?3-
Pappyle, (?) Si5a, Prol. p. 13 : IV. 14. 8.
Paris, Jsorl. 4. 2.
Patrecsfiaor3r, Vestfir5er (W.), I. 6. 2 :
II. 21. 4-5.
Pettlandz-fiaordr, Pentland Firth, I. 2. I.
Rafta-ldbkr, old name of Almannafliot
(E.), IV. 15. 6.
Rana-sta&er, (?) Skaptartunga (E.), IV.
18.3-
Rangadar-var8a, near the upper sources
of the Blanda (N.), III. 7. 8.
Rangar-hverfe, = Rangarveller (S.), Lib.
3-4-
Rang-ar-6ss, the mouth of outer Rangab
(S.),V.4. i; 8.4: Hv. 2. 3.
Rangar-veller, between the two Rangar
(S.), V. 5. 2; 9. I (enir eystre) :
Gen. A. 3 : Od. 6. 2.
Rang-ar-veller (Outer), between Outer
Rangab and f>iors» (S.), V. 9. 3.
Rang-ao, on the W. side of Lagarfliot
(E.), IV. 3. 7-8.
Rang-ab (Eastern), runs from the NE.
into f>verab (S.), V. 4. 2 ; 7. 3, 7, 9 :
Gen. A. I : Cr. 8. 2 (?) : Od. 6. 2.
Rang-ab (Western or Outer) (S.), V. 7.
6; 8. 7; 9. i, 5, 8,11 : Cr. 5. 2.
Rangaeinga - fiorSungr, the Southern
Quarter of Iceland, Lib. 1O. 6.
Rau8a-biarnar-sta5er, E. of Gufab, near
Eskiholt (W.), II. 4. 5.
Rau&a-fell (Eastern), under Eyjafiaoll (S.),
V. 3. I n.
Rau3a-gnupr, the NW. promontory of
Melracka-sletta (N.), III. 22. 2.
Rauda-Itiekr, Hvitarsi8a (W.), II. 3. 3.
Rauda-lcfekr, between Jpiorsab and Outer
Rangab (S.), V. 9. 8.
Rauoa-ldekr, Orzefe (E.), IV. 15. 4: Od.
i. 2.
Rau&a-melr (Outer), West of HaffiarSarab
(W.), II. 5. 2, 7 (-mels-laond) ; 15.
14.
Rau8a-sandr, NW. of Bardastraond (W.),
II. 21. 3.
Rau8a-skri&a, -skri6o-laond, E. of Skial-
fandafliot (N.), III. 20. 3, 5.
Rau8a-skri8or, HamarsfiaorSr (E.), IV.
11.7.
Rau8kollz-sta8er, between Laxao and
Straumfiardarab (W.), II. 5. 7.
Rau&-ab, Floe (S.), V. 10. 6; n. 2.
Rau8s-gil, (?) Northern Reykjadalr (S.),
I. 10. 5.
Raufar-fell, under Eyjafiaoll (S.), V. 3. 1.
Raufar-nes, Myrar (W.), I. 7. 6.
Rauma-rike, Norway, on the borders of
Sweden, Th. I. I.
Raums-dalr, between NorBmdbrr and
Sunnmcferr, Norway, III. 5. i : V. 3.
4-
Raums-ddfela-fylke, the district of Raums-
dalr, V. 3. 4 «.
Refs-sta8er, SW. of Vapnafi»r8r (E.),
IV. 2. 2.
Reistar-gmipr, CExarfiaorSr (N.), III. 23.
1-2.
Reistar-ab, EyjafiaorSr (N.), III. 14. 9.
Reydar-fell, Hvitarsida, I. 9. I.
720
INDEX.
ReySar-fiall, S. of Rey&afiaorSr (E.), I. a.
2(5).
Reyflar-fiaorSr, Austfiroer (E.), I. 2. 2 :
IV. 5. 3 ; 10. 5 : Cr. 8. 7.
Reyoar-miile, between Olfusvatn and
Laugardalr (S.), V. 14. 2.
Rey8ar-vatn, N. of Eastern Rang» (S.),
V. 4. 2 ; 7. 5, 7 : Gen. A. 12.
Reyoar-vatz-mule, near ReySarvatn
(S.), Gen. A. I2».
Reyker (Upper), SW. of Reykjaholt,
Borgarfiaor&r (S.), I. 9. 6.
Reyker, at the head of Mi&fiaor&r (N.),
III. 2.^.
Reyker, Skei8 (S.), Gen. A. 17.
Reykja(r)-dalr (Northern), S. of HvitaS
(S.), I. 6. 6; 10. 4 (AT); "• 3-
Reykja(r)-dalr (Southern), I. 9. I : Cr.
8. 10.
Reykja(r)-dalr, S. of Skialfande (N.),
III. 18. 3 ; 19. 1-2 : Cr. i. 3.
Reykja-dals-ao, Northern Reykjadalr
(S.), I. 9. 5; 10. i.
Reykja-hliS, NE. of Myvatn (N.), III.
21. I.
Reykja-h61ar, Reykjanes, Brei6afiaor6r
(W.), II. 17.4: V. 4. 6: Cr. 4. 4.
Reykja-holt, N. Reykjadalr (S.), I. II.
2 : II. 17. 6; 26. 3: Cr. 10. 8:
Hv. 3. 3; 4. i, io: jx>rl. n. 6:
Od. 4. 3.
Reykja-laug, Laugardalr (S.), Cr. 8. IO.
Reykja-laug, Southern Reykjadalr (S.),
Cr. 8. io.
Reykja-nes, between Berofiaoror and
J>orskafiaor&r (W.), II. 19. I ; 21.6:
V. 4. 6 (AT) : Gen. B. n ; 12 ; 14 ;
15-
Reykja-nes, the SW. corner of Iceland
(S.), I. i ; 2. 3; 7. 6; 8. i : II. 12.
7: V. i. i; 16. n : Th. 4. 2.
Reykja-aS, runs from the SE. into
Olafsfiar5ar» (N.), HI. 12. 8.
Reykjar-dalr, see Reykja-dalr.
Reykjar-fiaor&r, in ArnarfiaorSr (W.), II.
22. 5.
Reykjar-fiaoror (Northern), Horn-
strander (W.), Od. 5. I.
Reykjar-h611, Fliot, Skagafiaoror (N.),
IILii.5.
Reykjar-straond, Skagafi»r5r(N.),Thorv.
i.
Reykjar-vik, Seltiarnarnes (S.), I. 3. 8 :
Lib. i. I.
Reykja-veller, near the upper sources of
the Blanda (N.), III. 7. 8.
Reyner, Akranes (S.), I. 7. 2.
Reyner, Myrdalr (E.), IV. 1 8. 8.
Reynis-nes, NE. of Eyjafiaor3r (N.), III.
14.2.
Reyr-vaollr, Norway, II. 9. 3.
Ro"areks-gil, S. of Mzlifellzdalr (N.),
III. 7. 7.
Roeskelda, — Roskilde, Denmark, Pol.
3-5-
Rogaland, Norway, I. 2. 3 : II. 17. 2-3 ;
22. i : III. 18. i.
R6m(a), Rome, I. I : Cr. io. io: Hv.
i. ii ; 2. a; 5. 3: Pol. 7. i: Io.
6. i.
Roma-borg, Rome, Hv. s. 18 : Io.
7-5-
Rond, Hringarike, Norway, Mant. 5. 1.
Ros, Ross, Scotland, II. 14. i.
Rosm-hvala-nes, the NW. part of
Reykjanes (S.), II. 2O. 3: V. 16.
3,9-
RiiSa, = Rouen, Normandy, IV. 14. 1 :
Hv. i. ii.
Ruzia, = Russia, Cr. 9. I.
Rykin-vik, Rond, Norway, Mant. 5. 2.
Ryta-gnupr, S. of Aftalvik (W.), II.
17.6.
Salt-eyrar-6ss, Snaefellznes (W.), II. 7. 6.
Sand-ar-tunga, £>i6rsardalr (S.), Hv.
4.7.
Sand-brecka, between Kaldaa and Hit»
(W.), II. 5. 5.
Sand-dalr, runs into Upper Nor8rardalr
above Hvammr (W.), II. 3. io.
Sand-ey, perh. North Uist, Hebrides,
P. 615.
Sand-eyrar-ao, N. of Isafiaroardiup(W.),
II. 26. 5-6.
Sand-fell, S. of Svinafell, Orzfe (E.),
IV. 15. 3-4-
Sand-gil, near ReySarvatn (S.), V. 7.
7-8 : Gen. A. 1 2.
Sand-hola-ferja, near the mouth of
f>i6rs» (S.), V. 5. 2 ; 7. 2 : Gen. A. 5.
Sand-lflekr, E. of Skeid (S.), V. 12.
3,5-
Sand-nes, Halogaland, Norway, I. 8. I :
V. 4. i.
Sand-ao, a tributary of Nor8raa (W.), II.
3-9-
Sand-vik, N. of Gerper, Austfir8er (E.),
IV. io. 4.
Sand-vik, Kialarnes (S.), I. 6. 3.
Sand-vik, E. of Viafi»r&r (E.), IV. I. 3.
Sarps-borg, E. of the Vik, Norway, Hv.
4- 3-
Sau8a-fellz-bond, SE. of Hvammsfiaor&r
(W.), II. 15. 7 : Gen. B. 13.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
721
Sau8a-nes, SE. of f>istilsfiaor8r (E.), III.
22. 6.
Sau8-», SW. of SkagafiaorSr (N.), III.
7. 2.
Saur-bcfer, S. of Gilsfiaor&r, BreiSafiaorSr
(W.), II. 18. 1-2; 30. 2: Gen. B.
10.
Saur-bcfcr, on EyjafiarSarao (N.), III.
15. 8 : Gen. A. 31.
Saur-bdr, N. of HvalfiaorSr (S.), I. 7. 7,
1 1 : Od. 3. 2 ; 4. 3.
Saxa-hvall, at the NW. of Snsefellznes
(W.), II. 7. i.
Sax-land, Saxony, Mant. 3. 2 : Cr. 1. 1 ;
2. 7; 10. I : Hv. i. 3; 2. I, 4: lo.
1. 2; 3. 3; 6. I.
Scala-holt (Skalholt), the bishop's See,
on Hvitso (S.), Lib. 9. I ; 10. 4 ;
Epil. : LC. 15 : Cr. 5. 5 «. ; lo. i, 5 :
Hv. prol. ; 1-5 : |>orl. 4. I ; 7. 4-5 ;
8. 4; 9. 6; 10. 3; 12. 1-2 ; 15. i :
Pol. 2. 3; 4-5; 7. i ; 10. i ; 13.3;
14. 1-2: lo. i. 2; 6. 1-2; 12. 5;
13-14; App. : Od. prol. : p. 957.
Scala-holtz-land (S.), Lib. 10. 4 : lo.
6. 2.
Scora-dalr, S. of Hvitao, BorgarfiaorSr
(W.), I. 8. 4: II. II. 7; 20. 3.
Scor-ey, SW. of Alftanes, My'rar (W.),
II. 20. 5.
Sel, near Biarnarhaofn (W.), II. 9. 2.
Sela-eyrr, on the S. side of BorgarfiaorSr
(S.), I. 8. 3.
Sela-16n, N. of Myrar (W.), I. 8. I.
Sel-ar-dalr, NW. of Steingrimsfiaor&r
(W.), II. 17. 6.
Sel-ar-dalr, N. of Vapnafiaor8r (E.), IV.
2. 3.
Sela-sund, between Purkey and Hrappsey,
Brei8afi»ror (W.), II. 9. 3.
Sel-fors, Kaldnesingahreppr (S.), V. 11.4.
Selja, S. of Sta8, Norway, Hv. I. n.
Selja-landz-miile, SW. of Eyjafiaoll (S.),
V. 3. 4 : Gen. A. 8. .
Selja-landz-ab, under Eyjafiaoll (S.), V.
3- 2-
Sels-ldfekr, Hrunamannahreppr (S.), V.
13- 5-
Sel-tiarnar-nes, N. of Skerjafiaor&r (S.),
V. l6. 12.
Sel-vagar, Northern AlftafiaorSr (E.), Cr.
4. I.
Sel-vagr, S. of Reyk janes (S.), V. 16 7.
Sey&ar- or Sey9is-fiaor&r, Austfiroer (E.),
"IV. 5.4; 10. i : Cr. 8. 7.
Sey6is-fix>r8r, Isafiaroardiiip (W.), II.
24.8.
Sida, a district in the S. of Iceland (E.),
VOL. I. 3
II. 5. ii : III. 21. i : IV. 14. 4:
Gen. A. 25 ; B. 10 ; 15 : Lib. 2. I ;
7. i ; Epil. : Cr. 8. 7 ; 10. 7 : Hv.
4. i : f>orl. 5. i : lo. i. i.
Si&a, - Hvitarsi5a (W.), II. 2. 3: III.
11. 2.
Siglo-fiaor8r, W. of Eyjafiaor8r (N.), III.
12. 7.
Siglo-fiaordr, EystrebygS, Greenland, II.
12.9.
Siglo-nes, E. of SiglofiaorSr (N.), III.
12. 7 ; 14. 2.
Siglo-vik, on the E. side of Eyjafiaoror
(N.), III. 15. 12.
Sigmundar-haugr, at Laugarbrecka, Snse-
fellznes (W.), II. 6. 3.
Sigmundar-nes, between Gliiifrab and
Nor8r» (W.), II. 4. 4.
Sigmundar-sta&er, E. of Signyjarsta&er,
near Reykjaholt (S.), I. 10. 6.
Signyjar-bru&r, Halogaland, Norway,
III. 16. 5.
Signyjar-staSer, S. of Hvitao, N. of
Reykjaholt (S.), I. 6. 6; 10. i.
Silfra-staSa-hlid, between Nor&rab and
laokulsso, SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. 8. 7.
Sioland, — Sjaelland, Denmark, I. 2. I :
III. 2. 2.
Sireks-sta8er, SW. of Vapnafiaor&r (E.),
IV. 3. i.
Skafta-fellz-ping, Oraefe (E.), IV. 18.
2,6.
Skafta-holt, Gnupverjahreppr (S.), V.
13. 2.
Skaft-», NW. of Si8a (E.), IV. 17. 5 ;
18. i, 3-
Skaga-fiaorSr, W. of EyjafiaorSr (N.),III.
5. 12 ; 8. 2; II. I : Gen. A. 32 ; B.
13 : Lib. 5. 3 : Cr. 10. 10.
Skaga-straond, E. of Hunafloe (N.), III.
6.5: Gen. B.I 3.
Skage, W. of Skagafiaor&r (N.), III. 5. 9.
Skala-brecka, W. of Olfusvatn (S.), V.
14. 2.
Skala-fell, W. of Hornafisor&r (E.), IV.
14.7.
Skala-fell, near Olfusvatn (S.),I. 3. 8.
Skala-myrr, SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. 8. 3.
Skala-nes, W. of Gufufiaor8r (W.), II.
20. 6.
Skala-vik, S. of fsafi»r8r (W.), II. 24.
3,7-
Skald-skelmis-dalr, Geitland (W.), II.
I. I.
Skale, Berofiaorftr (E.), IV. n. 6.
Skalholt, see Scala-holt.
Skalla-nes, on the N. side of Snaefellzi>e*
(W.), II. 8. l.
722
INDEX.
Skalmar-kelda, near RauSamelr (W.), II.
5-4-
Skalmar-nes, BarSastraond, Brei&afiaor&r
(W.), II. 5- 2 : Gen. B. 5.
Skaney, Northern Reykjardalr (S.), I. 6.
6; 10. 2.
Skaney, = Skaane, in the S. of Sweden,
Hv. 2. 9.
Skard (Eastern), Rangarveller (S.),V. 8.
4 : Cr. 8. 3.
Skard (Western or Outer), Land, between
|>iorsab and Rangro (S.), Pol. 1.5; 2.
4 ; 10. i : Od. 6. 4.
Skar8, MeSallaond (E.), IV. 16. 4.
Skard, Skardsstraond, Breiftafiaorftr (W.),
II. I?. 6.
SkarS (=Svignaskar8), W. of Gliufrab,
Myrar (W.), II. 4. 5.
Skar&z-brecka, Hornafiaordr (E.), IV.
14-3-
Skarfa-nes, between f>iors» and Outer
Rangso (S.), III. II. 2 (?) : V. 6. 2.
Skeggja-sta&er, Mosfellssveit, E. of
Reykjavik (S.), I. 4. 3.
Skeggja-staSer, on Sandvik (E.), IV.
1-3-
Skeggja-staoer, E. of Lokulsso (E.), IV.
3- 3-
Skeid, between Hvitao and fjiorsao, NE.
of Floe (S), V. 12. 3 : Gen. A. 17.
Skei&s-breckor, above Vatzhorn, Hauka-
dalr (W.), II. 12. I.
Skelja-brecka, S. of BorgarfiaorSr (W.),
1.8.3-
Skialda-biarnar-vik, Hornstrander (W.),
II. 28. I.
Skiald-ey, off Daogor&arnes, BreiSa-
fi»r5r (W.), II. 9. 3.
Skialfanda-fliot, the river which runs
into Skialfande (N.), Cr. 4. 3.
Skialfanda-fliotz-oss, the mouth of prec.
(N.), III. 16. I ; 17. i.
Skialfande, E. of Eyjafiaor8r (N.), I. 2.
2 : Mant. 4.
Skialgs-dals-ro, runs from the W. into
Eyjafiar6arab (N.), III. 14. 10 ; 15.
6-7.
Ski5a-dalr, runs from the S. into Svar-
fadardalr (N.), III. 12. 7.
Skinna-stader, S. of CExarfiaoror (N.),
Cr. 4. 3.
Skioldolfs-nes, Brei8adalr (E.), IV. n. 5.
Skioldolfs-sta8er, W. of I»kuls» (E.),
IV. 3. 6.
Skipa-hylr, HitaraS, Myrar (W.), Cr.
5- i.
Skoga-hverfe, Sida (E.), IV. 7. a : Gen.
A. 23 : Cr. 4. 3.
Skogar (Eastern), under Eyjafiaall (S.), I.
7. 8 : IV. 9. 4: V. a. 2: Cr. I. a.
Sk6gar, f>orskafiaor8r (W.), II. 17. 5
Sk6gar-nes, Miklaholtshreppr, Myrar
(W.), Gen. B. jo.
Sk6gar-str»nd, S. of BreidafiaorSr (W.),
II. ii. 8.
Skaol, between Skaftsb and Drifande,
Sida (E.), IV. 18. I.
Skora-dalr, see Scora-dalr.
Skora-vik, Fellzstraond (W.), II. 16. i.
Skaordo-vik (al. Skar8a), E. of Laxsb,
Skialfande (N.), III. 18. 2.
Skorra-holt, (?) in Skorradalr (S.), II.
20.3.
Skoto-fiaordr, IsarisorSr (W.), II. 25. 2 ;
26. i.
Skottland, = Scotland, II. 9. 3 ; 14. 1-4 ;
20. i.
Skratta-fell, Reykjadalr (N.), III. 18.3.
Skraumo-hlaups-», runs from the S.
into Hvammsfiaor8r (W.), II. 13. I ;
14. 8 ; 15. i : Th. 6.
Skri8ins-enne, E. of Kollafiaor3r, Hiina-
floe (W.), II. 29. 4 ; 30. 4.
Skri8o-dalr, E. of Lagarfliot (E.), IV.
5. 2-3 ; 6. 2.
Skni8r (al. Skru8ey), SE. of Rey8ar-
fiaorSr (E.), IV. 10. 6.
Skufs-ldekr, Floe (S.), V. 10. I.
Skugga-biaDrg, Nattfaravik (N.), I. a. I :
III. 16. i.
Skula-sta8er, Alftanes (S.), V. 16. ia.
Skutils-f5aDr8r,lsafiaor8r(W.),II.24.6-7.
Skutr (?), II. 20. a.
Sleggjo-beins-aS, BreiSavik, Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 5. 12.
Sleggjo-lcfekr, S. of KiarraS, opposite Or-
nolfsdalr (W.), II. a. 4 ; 3. 3.
Sleito-biarnar-sta&er, Saurbtier, BreiSa-
fiaordr (W.), II. 18. 2.
Sletta, W. of I»kuiar8er (W.), II.
27.1.
Sletta, = Melrakka-sl<hta (N.), III. 22.
1,3-
Sletta-hli8, NE. of H»t&astraond, Skaga-
fiaarSr (N.), III. II. 4 ; 12. 7.
S16tta-nes, between Dyrafi3or8r and Ar-
narfi»r8r(W.),II. aa. 6.
Sletto-biarnar-sta8er, S. of DeilSaraS,
SkagafiaorSr (N.), III. 9. a.
Smids-sta&er, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 13.
Smior-sund, between Hordaland and
Rogaland, Norway, I. 2. 3.
Sniallz-haofde (al. Snjali-steins-h.), on
Outer RangaS (S.), V. 7. 2.
Snorra-staSir, near Scalaholt (S.), Pol.
7.1.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
723
Snae-fell, Greenland, II. 12. 3.
Snae-feilz-iaokull, Snaefellznes (W.), II.
12. 3.
Snae-fellz-nes, S. of Brei8afiaor&r (W.),
I. i; 2. 3: II. 20. 5: III. 22. 6:
Th.4.
Snse-fisoll, N. of IsafiarSardiup (W.),1I.
26. 6 : III. I. 2.
Suz-land, = Iceland, I. 2. 2.
Sceckolfs-dalr, SE. of HvammsfiaorSr
(w.), 11.15-6.
Sogn, in the W. of Norway, I. 4. I : II.
25. i ; 26. 6 : III. 6. i ; 12. 8 ; 20.
1 : IV. 15. I : V. 7. 5 ; n. i ; 12.
i : Gen. A. 13; 14; 25; 35 : Th.
1 : Mant. 5.
Sokna-dalr, HaSaland, Norway, III. 15.
2 : Gen. A. 33.
Solar-flail, EyjafiaorSr (N.), III. 14. 2.
Sole, SE. of HafrsfiaorSr, Norway, Gen.
B. 15; 16.
S61-heimar, E. of laokulsao (S.), IV. 9.
3-4: Gen. B. 13 (?).
Sol-heima-sandr, E. of laokulsab (S.), IV.
in. ; 9. 3; 19. i.
Solmundar-haofde, Myrar (W.), II. I. I.
Solundir, off the mouth of Sognefjord,
Norway, I. 8. I.
Solva-dalr, E. of Eyjafiardarab (N.), III.
14.2.
Solva-dalr, Eystrebyg8, Greenland, II.
12.9.
Solva-hamarr, on Brei3avik, S. of Snae-
fellznes (W.), II. 5. 1 2.
Solve, E. of AgSanes, Norway, V. 9. 7.
Sota-fell, W. of Vestrhtfp (N.), III. 3. 2.
S6ta-nes, Ranrike, Norway, II. 4. 3.
Spa-kono-fell, Skagastrsond (N.), Gen.
B. I3.
Sta8, Cape Stadt, Norway, I. i : Th. 2.
Stacks-ab, runs into Tungofliot (S.), V.
13.6; 14. 3.
Sta8ar-backe (' Stead-bank '), Mi8fi»r8r
(N.), p. 610.
Sta8ar-holl, Saurbcer, Brei&afiaor&r
(W.), II. 18. 2.
Stafa-fell, Lon (E.), Cr. 4. 3 «.
Stafa-holt, between Nor&rab and f>ver»,
Borgarfiaor8r (W.), II. 3. 7 ; 7. I :
Od. 4. I.
Stafa-holtz-tunga, ibid., II. 3. 7.
Stafa-nes-vagr, Fialer, Norway, V. II. 2.
Stafangr, = Stavanger, Norway, I. 7- 8,
II : {Jorl. 8. 2.
Stafn-grims-sta&er, old name of Sigmun-
dar-sta&er (S.), I. 10. 6.
Stafw, S14ttahliS, SkagafiaorSr (N.), III.
11.4.
Staf-», = Stafs» (W.), Th. 4.3; 6. I.
Stafs-holl, Deil5ardalr, Skagafi»r8r (N.),
III. it. 5 ; 12. 2.
Stafs-ao, between j>6rsnes and Hrauns-
fiaor8r, Snaefellznes (W.), II. 9. 2 ;
10. 2. (See also Staf-ao.)
Stal-fiara, Floe (S.), V. n. 2.(
Stangar-holt, E. of Langso, Myrar (W.),
11. 4. 7.
Stape, Arnarfiaor8r (W.), II. 22. 2,6.
Staurr, = the Staer of Assynt, Sutherland,
Scotland, p. 613.
Steig, Ongull, Halogaland, Norway, III.
16.5.
Steinar, between f>verao and Hvitao, Bor-
garfiaordr (W.), II. 3. 9.
Steinfinnz-stafter, above Krossao, E. of
Markarfliot (S.), V. 3. 6.
Steingrims-fiaorSr, Hiinafloe (W.), II.
5. l; 17. 6; 20. 7; 29. 3: III. 10.
2: Gen. B. n.
Steinolfs-dalr, Kroksfiaor&r (W.), II. 18.
i» 5-
Steinolfs-hialle, in Fagradalr (W.), II.
18. i.
Steinroe8ar-sta5er, Hrafnkelsdalr (E.),
IV. 6. 3.
Steinrce8ar-sta8er, near Olfusvatn (S.),
V. 16. 2.
Steins-holt, Gmipverjahreppr (S.), V.
13- 2.
Steins-holt, Myrar (W.), Cr. 5. 2.
Steins-lcfekr, between RauSaldfekr and
f>i6rsab (S.), V. 9. 9-10.
Steins-sta8er, Tunga, SkagafiaorSr (N.),
III. 8. 3-
Steins-sta8er, Vatzdalr (N.), Hu. I. II.
Steins-va5, on Grimsab, BorgarfiaDrdr
(S.), Od. 4. 3.
Stifla, S. of Fliot, Skagafi»r8r (N.), III.
12. I, 3.
Stiganda-hrof, beside |>ingeyrar, Huna-
vatn (N.), III. 5. 9.
Stigi (=Stigagnupr), NE. of Skalavik,
VestfirSer (W.), II. 24. 3.
Stim, between Raumsdalrand Nor8mcferr,
Norway, III. 15. 2.
Stiorno-steiuar, F16e (S.), V. II. 2.
Stocka-hla8er, W. of Eyjafiardarab (N.),
III. 16. i.
Stocks-eyrr, E. of Olfusao, F16e (S.), V.
II. 2.
Staodvar-fiaor&r, Austfirfter, (E.), IV.
II. I.
Staong, |>iors4rdalr (S.), V. 13. 3.
Storolfs-vaollr,between ^verao and Eastern
Rangab (S.), V. 4 «. ; 7. 4.
Stota-ldkr, runs into Eastern Rangao,
724
INDEX.
SW. of Rey&arvatn (S.), V. 7. 7 :
Gen. A. 1 2.
Strandar-hei&r, between BarSastraond and
Rau&asandr (W.), II. 26. 4.
Strander, = Hornstrander (W.), II. 1 7. 6 ;
28. 4 : Od. 5. I.
Strander (2), Rangarveller (S.), V. 8. 7.
Straum-liar6ar-:6, Miklaholt, W. of
Myrar (W.), II. 5. 6, 8.
Straum(s)-tiaoror, W. of Alftanes, Myrar
(W.), 11.4. 12 : III. 6. 4 : Gen. B. 13.
Straum-nes, Hornstrander (W.), II. 17.
6; 27. 2 ; 28. i.
Streite, BreiSdalr, Austfir&er (E.), IV.
II.5-
Strind, firandheimr, Norway, IV. a. I.
Straond ( = Latrastraond), E. of Eyja-
fiaor&r (N.), III. 16. 3.
Straond ( = Upsastraond), W. of Eyja-
fiaorftr (N.), III. 14. 7.
Striigs-sta&er, Langadalr (N.), III. 6. 2.
Sturlo-staSer, under Tungofell (W.), II.
I. I.
Su&r-ey, off Skogarstraond, Brei&afiaor&r
(W.), II. 12. I.
Su&r-eyjar, the Hebrides, I. 2. i ; 4. 5 ;
5. i ; 6. i: II. 5. 9; 9. i; I*, i:
III. 13. 2-3; 15. i ; 17.3: IV. 4.
2 ; 13. 3; 14. i ; 16. i : V. 15. i :
Th. i. 2-3; 5. i; 6. i.
Su&r-iaoklar, S. from HvitaS (S.), I. II. I.
Su&r-land, Sutherland, Scotland, II. 14. I.
Su&r-laond, the lands S. of the Baltic,
Cr. I. I.
Suganda-fiaor&r, Isafiaordr (W.), II. 24.
3,6.
Sulo-holt, F16e (S.), V. 10. I.
Sumarli&a-bcer, Fliotzhli& (S.), V. 4. 6.
Sunn-hor&a-land, Norway, Th. a. 3.
Sunnlendinga-fior&ungr, the Southern
Quarter of Iceland (S.), V. I ; 17.2:
Cr. 4. 3 ; 10. 6 : Hv. 2. 10.
Sunn-moerr, between FirSer and Raums-
dalr, Norway, II. 33. I : IV. 16. 3.
Sunno-dalr, SW. of Vapnafiaor&r (E.),
IV. 2. 2.
Surna-dalr, Nor&mdbrr, Norway, III.
15-2.
Surtz-hellir, set Hellirenn Surtz.
Sva&a-sta&er, S. of Skagafiaor&r (N.),
P- 4J3-
Svalbard, on the E. side of Eyjafiaordr
(N.), III. 15. 12: Cr. 2.4.
Svalbarde, Hafsbotn, I. I.
Svans-h611, Biarnarfiaor6r (W.), H. 29. a.
Svarfaftar-dalr, runs from the SW. into
Eyjafi»r&r (N.), III. 14. 2 : IV. i. 4 :
p. 320. 7.
Svart-ar-dalr, on the E. side of the Blanda
(N.), III. 7. 4.
Svart-dr-dalr, HeradsvaDtu, Skagafiaordr
(N.), 111. 7. 7.
Svartz-sker, off Myrar (W.), II. 20. 5.
Svefn-eyjar, E. of Flatey, Brei&afiaorSr
(W.), II. 20. i.
Sveinungs-eyrr, Bar&astraond (W.), II.
26. 4.
Sveinungs-vik, SE. of Melracka-sletta
(N.), III. 22. 3, 5.
Svertings-sta&er, W. of Markarfliot (S.),
V. 6. I.
Svez-sta&er, Hringarike, Norway, Mant.
5- 2-
Svia-rike, = Sweden, I. I ; 2. I : III. 9.
i ; 16. i.
Svi&in-horna-dalr, = Hamarsdalr, above
Hamarsfiaor&r (E.), IV. n. 7.
Svina-dalr, S. of Saurboer, Brei&afiaor&r
(W.), II. 17. 4; 18. I.
Svina-dalr, SE. of Hunafiaor&r (N.),
HI. 5- 15-
Svina-fell, Orasfe (E.), Gen. A. 25 ; B.
15= Nj-PP- 364. 367= Od. i. 2.
Svina-nes, W. from Skalanes, Brei&a-
fiaor&r (W.), II. 17.6.
Svina-vatn, Grimsnes (S.), V. 15. i.
Svina-vatn, near Hraunsfiaor&r, Snaefellz-
nes (W.), II. 8. 3.
Svina-vatn, Svinadalr (N.), III. 5. II,
'5-
Svin-ey, off Daogor&arnes, Breidafiaordr
(W.), II. 13. a; 16. i.
Svin-hage, on Outer Rangao (S.), V. 7. 6.
Svibio&, = Sweden, III. 9. in.
Svoldr, an island off Vindland, beside
Rugen, Cr. 8. 12.
Sy&re-dalr, = Reykjardalr enn Sy&re (S.),
I. II. 2.
Sygna-fylke, = Sogn, Norway, V. II. 2 :
Mant. 5. 2.
Sygna-kleif, N. of Fiiot, W. of Horn
(W.), II. 25. I.
Sy^llingar, = the Scilly Isles, Cr. 3. 3.
Syr-kfekjar-6ss (' Sour-beck mouth ')
Skaptafellsping (E.), p. 417.
Szlings-dalr, -dals-ao, -dals-tunga, N. of
Hvammsfiaor&r (W.), Gen. A. 36 ;
B. 3.
Sazmundar-hlift, S. of Skagafiaor&r (N.),
III. 7. I : Gen. A. 32.
Saemundar-ldekr, W. of Sxmundarhli&
(N.), III. 7. i.
Saetr, HaordaLand, Norway, II. 24. 3.
Talcna-fiaor&r, N.of Patreksfiaor&r (W.),
II. 21. 5.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
725
Teigar-ao, runs from the W. into
I»kuls», S. of Hofsteigr (E.), IV.
3- 5-
Thile, = ThuIe or Iceland, Prol., p. 13.
Tialda-nes, N. of Arnarfiaoror (W.), II.
22. I.
Tialda-nes, Saurbder, Breiftafiaoror (W.),
Gen. B. 9.
Tialda-sta&er, Rangarveller (S.), V. 8. 5.
Tialda-vaollr, W. of Haofoabrecka (E.),
IV. 17. 2.
Tinno-dals-ab, runs from the N. into
Brei&dalsso (E.), IV. n. 4.
Tinz-dalr, |>elamaork, Norway, V. 8. I.
Tior-nes, NE. of Skialfande (N.), III. 2O.
i»3-
TaoSor, Sudrey, BreiaafiaorSr (W.), II.
12. I.
Tofta-fell, Breidarsandr (E.), IV. 15. 2.
Tofta-vaollr, near Sunnudalr, SW. of
Vapnafiaor&r (E.), IV. 3. i.
Torfa-sta&er, Vestradalr, Vapnafiaor6r
(E.), IV. 2. 3.
Torf-hvala-staoer, Langavatzdalr (W.),
II. 4- 3-
Torf-nes,SaurbCer, Breioafiaoror (W.), II.
18. I.
Torgar, = Torghatten, Halogaland, Nor-
way, V. 4. I.
Tradar-holt, Floe (S.), V. II. 2 ; 12. 2.
Trekt, (?) Utrecht, Hv. 5. i.
Tr(5-kyllis-vik, Hornstrander (W.), II.
28.5.
Trostans-fiaorSr, Arnarfiaor8r (W.),II. 22.
5-
Trolla-hals, between Kolgrafafiaordr and
Sta&r, Snzfellznes (W.), II. 8. 2.
Trolla-skogr, near Reyoarvatn (S.), V.
7. 7: Gen. A. 12.
Trolla-tunga, Steingrimsfiaordr (W.), II.
39. 3 : Gen. B. II.
Tunga en eystre, between Tungofliot and
Hvitab (S.), V. 14. 6.
Tunga en vestre, between Tungofliot
and Bruarsb (S.), V. 13. 6.
Tunga (= Bru-oratunga), Biskupstungor
(S.), V. 14. 6.
Tunga, between Hvitab and Reykja-
dalsab (S.), I. 10. I.
Tunga, Nor&rardalr (W.), II. 3. 9.
Tunga, between Svartsb and laokulsao,
Skagafiaoror (N.), HI. 8. 3.
Tunga, = Sflfelingdalstunga (W.), Gen. B.
3; 13-
Tunga (= |>6rorms-tunga), Vatzdalr
(N.), III. 5. 13.
Tungan litla, between Hvitao and Geitao
(W.), II. i. 1-2.
Tiin-gar&r, Flekkudalr, N. of Hvarnms-
fi»r3r (W.), II. 16. I.
Tungo-fell, Geitlaond (W.), II. I. I.
Tungo-fell, Sy5redalr (S.), I. 9. 2 : II.
4-3-
Tungo-hei8r, E. of Skialfande (N.), III.
18. 2.
Tungo-laond (= Skaftdrtunga), between
SkaftaS and HolmsaS (E.), IV. 17. 5.
Tungo-laond (= Hroarstunga), between
Lagarfliot and linkulsat), IV. 3. 7.
Tungo-ab, Stifla, Skagafiaordr (N.), III.
12. 1-2.
Tungo-ab, S. of Tiornes (N.), III. 20. 1.
UbygS, Greenland, I. I.
Ufeigs-staSer, Gnupverjahreppr (S.), V.
, 13- 3.
Ufii;ra, Hornstrander (W.), II. 29. l:
Gen. B. 5.
U-fdfera, S. of Onundarfi»rdr (W.), II.
23- 3-
Ufser, W. of Eyjafiaoror (N.), HI. 14. 7.
Ulaztir, - Ulster, Ireland, Hv. 2. 2O.
Ulfars-sb, Kios (S.), I. 4. 3-
Ulfars-fell, on the W. side of AlftafiaorSr
(W.), II. n. 2: Th. 7.8.
Ulfs-daler, NE. of Fliot, Skagafiaoror
(N.), III. 12. 4-5, 7.
Ulfs-sta8er, Northern Reykjardalr (S.),
I. 10. 5.
Una-dals-;o, runs from the E. into Skaga-
fiaorar (N.), III. II. I.
Unads-dalr (al. Una-dalr), Haoftastraond
(N.), III. 5. 12
Una8s-dalr, N. of isanaorSr (W.), II. 25.
2 ; 26. 5.
Una-ldekr, to the S. of Lagarfliot (E.),
IV. 7. I.
Una-6ss, at the E. corner of HeraSsfloe
(E.), IV. 7. i.
Undorri-fell (cod. Undunfell), Vatzdalr
(N.), III. 5. 13.
Upplaond, the Uplands in the E. of Nor-
way, III. 5. i : V. 2. i ; 12. i : Gen.
B. 16: Pol. 3. 2.
Uppsaler, = Upsala, Sweden, III. 9. I:
Lib. 7. 9; Epil. : p. 309. I.
Urdar-vatn, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 4.
Ur&er, SvarfaSardalr (N.), III. 12. 8.
Urt-hvalar-fiaorftr E. of OndorSeyrr,
Snzfellznes (W.), Th. 7. 2.
Usvifrs-ldakr, under Esjoberg (S.), 1. 6. 4.
Vaflill, Bar&astraond (W.), I. 7. 6 : II.
24. i ; 26. 4.
Vagar, near Bulandzhsofde, Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 7. 6.
726
INDEX.
Vagr, to the S. of Rosmhvalanes (S.), II.
i a. 7: V. 16. 7, ii.
Valdres, in the centre of Norway, IV.
1 8. 8.
Valla-nes, E. of Lagarfliot (E.), IV.
4-3-
Valbiofs-staSer, Haukadalr (W.), II. 13.
I.
Valbiofs-sta&r, Flidtsdalr (E.), Gen. A.
26.
Va-miile, 6lafsfiaor8r (N.), III. 12. 8.
Vanar-skard, under Tiingnafellsjaokull,
in the centre of Iceland (N.), III. 1 7.
i : IV. 15. 5-
Vapna-fiardar-ab, runs from the SW. into
Vapnafiaor&r (E.), IV. 2. 2.
Vapna-fiarSar-straoud, the SE. shore of
Vapnafiaoror (E.), IV. 3. 2.
Vapna-fiaordr, Austfirder (E.), II. 3. 7 :
IV. 2. 1-2 ; 3. i : Gen. A. 28 : Hv.
2. i.
VarS-giab, on the E. side of Eyjafiaor&r
(N.), III. 15. 11-12.
Varm-ao, Olfus (S.), V. 16. 4-5.
Varma-dalr, on Hr6arslc£kr, Rangarveller
(S.), V. 8. 7.
Varma-ldfekr, between Geirsso and
Grimsao, Borgarfiaoror (S.), I. 9. 4 :
Gen. A. 18.
Vatn, Haukadalr (W.), H. 15. 8.
Vatna-hverfe, Eystrebygo, Greenland, II.
12. 9.
Vatnars-haugr, S. of Bergen, Norway,
Mant. 5. 3.
Vatn-lausa, SW. from Reykjavik (S.), I.
6. 5 ; 10. 4.
Vatz-dalr, Hunafisoror (N.), III. 5. 3,
12 ; ii. 3, 5 : Mant. 6. 2 : Cr. 1. 1 ;
2. i : Hv. i. ii.
Vatz-dals-ab, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 12.
Vatz-fell, W. of FliotshliS (S.), V. 4. 2.
Vatz-fi»r8r, E. of BarSastraond (W.), I.
2.3: II. 15. 9b; 21. i.
Vatz-fiaor&r, between Miovef. and Isaf.
(W.), II. 26. 2 : HI. 6. 4 : Gen. B.
3 : Mant. I. 7: Cr. 10. 10.
Vatz-hals, S. of {>6rsnes (W.), Th. 8. 3.
Vatz-hlid, Land, Outer Rangarveller (S.),
Od. 6. 3.
Vatz-horn, Haukadalr (W.), II. 12. I.
Vatz-laond, near Olfusvatn (S.), V. 16. I.
Vatz-nes, Bolungarvik (W.), II. 24. 5.
Vatz-nes, Hunafloe (N.), III. 3. I.
Vatz-ab, CExnadalr (N.), 111. 14. 17.
Vatz-skar5, SW. of SasmundarhliS (N.),
III.5. 15; 6- 35 7-4-
Vegger (= Si&umulaveggir), Hvitarsi&a
(W.), II. 3- 3-
Veifte-lausa, Hornstrander (W.), II. 28.
5-
Vekels-haugar, Ki»Ir, Central Iceland,
III. 7. 8 ; 15. 4 (enn sydre).
V£Ii-ger&e (al. Velu-, Vaslu-), Floe (S.),
V. 7. 1-2 ; 12. 2.
Vellan-catla, E. of Olfusvatn (S.), Lib. 7.
4: Cr. 8. 3.
Veller, Rangarveller (S.),V. 9. 4 (? outer),
5 : Od. 6. 2.
Veller ('Wallds'), Svarfa8ardalr (N.),
pp. 606, 608.
Veller (< Wallds '), = |>ingveller (S.),
p. 598.
Ver (= Alftaver), E. of Ku5afli6t (S.),
f>orl. 6. 3-4; 10. 3: Pol. 3.3.
Vera-dalr, f>randheimr, Norway, IV. 4.
I : Gen. A. 19.
Verma-land, Sweden, III. 4. i: Gen. B. 5.
Vestars-nes (?), II. 17.6.
Vest-dals-ab, falls into Sey8isfiaorSr (E.),
IV. ip. i.
(Vestfiroinga-fioroungr, the Western Quar-
ter of Iceland, II. I ; 30. 5 : V. 17. 4:
Th. 10. 4 «. : Cr. 2. 3 ; 8. 7 ; 10. 6 :
Hv. 2. 10 : Pol. 14. i : Od. 5. I.
Vest-fir8er, the Western Friths of Ice-
land, Th. 10. 4: Hv. 4. 10.
Vest-fold, in the SE. of Norway, III. 9. 4.
Vestmanna-eyjar, S. of Iceland, I. 3. 7 :
V. 3. 7 : Lib. 7. i : Cr. 8. 2 : Hv. 4.
7 : Pol. 10. i.
Vestmars-vatn, W. of Mule, Reykjadalr
(N.), III. 18. 3 ; 19.1.
Vestra-dals-aS, runs from the SW. into
Vapnafiaoror (E.), IV. 2. 1-3.
Vestre-byg8, Greenland, II. 12. 9.
Vestre-dalr, Saurbdbr, BreiSafiaorSr (W.),
II. 18. 2.
Vestr-h6p, S. of Hiinafiaorftr (N.), III. 3.
1-2 : Mant. i. 7 : lo. 7. i ».
Vestr-laond, the western lands (Great
Britain and Ireland), V. 7. 3 n. :
p. 326. 7.
Vetleifs-holt, between Outer Rangao and
Rauftaldbkr (S.), V. 3. 8.
Vi&-bor&, at the head of Hornafiaor&r
(E.), IV. 14. 6, 9.
Vifte-dalr, S. of HunafiaorSr (N.), HI. 4.
i ; 5. 3 : Gen. B. 2 ; 4 ; 5 : Cr
2. I.
Vi8e-lcekr, f>verarhli8, Myrar (W.), II.
3-6.,
Vi&e-myrr, SkagafiaorSr (N.), H. 4. 5 ;
20. 8 : lo. 12. 3.
Vi8e-sk6gr, Floe (S.), V. 12. 2.
Vi8-fiaor8r, W. of BarSznes (E.), IV.
10.4.
II. NAMES OF PLACES.
727
Vi8-fisor8r, SE. of Finnafi»r&r (E.), IV.
i. 2.
ViS-vik, E. of Skagafiaor&r (N.), III.
9- 3-
Vifils-fell, E. of Hafnarfisoror (S.), I.
3.8.
Vifils-sta8er (al. -toftir), near Vifilsfell
(S.), I. 3- 8.
Vifils-toftir, (?) Fellsskogar (W.), II.
16. 2.
Viggja, brandheimr, Norway, V. 3. 3.
Vigra-fiaordr, E. of borsnes, running into
Alfta-fiaor&r (W.), II. 8. I ; II. 6:
Th. 4. 4.
Vik (al. Eyvik), Grimsnes (S.), Cr.
4.4.
Vik, (?)=.Tre"kyllisvik (W.), II. 28. 5.
Vik or Viken, Norway, III. 13. 2 : V.
ii. 2 : Th. 2. i : Lib. 9. i : Hv. i.
7 : Pol. 3. 2.
Viken gamla, between Holmkelsab and
Bulandzhaofoe, Snasfellznes (W.), II.
7-5-
Vikings-ldrkr, on Outer Rangso (S.), V.
7-5:8. 4.
Vikr, beside Patrecsfiaoror (W.), II. a I.
4-
Vikrar-skeiS (al. Vikars-), beside Olfusao
(S.), II. 14. 6.
Villinga-dalr, Eyjafiar8ardalr (N.), III.
15.8.
Vind-land, Wendland, the S. side of the
Baltic, Cr. 3. 2 ; 8. I : Hv. I. 11.
Vin-hei&r (? Brunanburh), England, II.
4. I.
Vin-land et g68a, on the East Coast of
America, II. 19^ 2 : III. n. a : Lib.
6. 2 : Cr. 8: I.
Vinverja-dalr, near the source of the
Blanda (N.), III. 7. 8 ; 8. 9 : lo.
7. ».
Vitaz-giafe, beside bverab (N.), III. 21. 1.
Vivils-dalr, runs from SE. into Horda-
dalr, Brei8afi»ror (W.), II. 15. 4.
Vaollr, E. of Eastern Rangab (S.), V.
4. 7 «. : Gen. A. 3.
Vaoroo-fell, Skei8 (S.), V. 12. 3.
Vors, E. of Bergen, Norway, II. 5. 6 :
III. 14. 4 : IV. 9. 2 ; 10. 5 ; la. i :
V. 10. 5 ; 14. 5 : Lib. 7. i.
Vorsa-bdfer, F16e (S.), V. 10. 5.
Vselugeroe, tee V61i-ger8e.
Yrar-fell, NW. of Goftdaler (N.), III.
7-7.
Yrjar, at the mouth of Trondhjemsfjord,
Norway, IV. 3. I.
Ytra-Skar8, between bi6rsao and Outer
Rangao ($.), Od. 2. 2 ; 6. 4.
Yxney, see CExney.
bangbranz-hrof, Southern AlftafiaorSr
(N.), Cr. 4. 2.
Jpangbranz-hrof, S. of Hitarao, Myrar
(W.), Cr. 5. I.
f>angbranz-ld=kr, S. of CExarfiaorSr (N.),
Cr. 4. 3 n.
f>angbranz-poll, Myvatn (N.), Cr. 4. 3.
jpegjanda-dalr, S. of Grenja8arsta8er,
' Laxardalr (N.), III. 19. 5.
|>elamaork, Central Norway, I. 3. I :
V. 8. i.
f>erno-nes, S. of Rey8arfiaor8r (E.), IV.
10. 6.
|>ing-eyrar, S. of HunafiaorSr (N.), III.
5.9: lo. 12. 5; 13. i.
{>ingeyrar-J)ing, S. of DyrafiaorSr (W.),
11. 25. 2.
bingeyra-sveit, S. of HunafiaorSr (N.),
III. 5. 6.
J>ing-nes, S. of Hvitab, BorgarfiaorSr
(S.), 11.26. 2, 4: Lib. 5. i.
|>ing-v»llr, the site of the Aiding, N.
of Olfusvatn (S.),V. 14. 2; 16. 2-3:
Mant. i. i : Lib. 7. 4«. : pp. 351,
353, 356: Cr- 8: Hv. 2. 17.
|>istils-fiaor8r, W. of Langanes (NE.), II.
6. i : III. 22. 6.
|>i68reks-borg, on Kollafiar8ar-hei8r
(W.), II. 18. 2.
f>i6rs-», the great river which runs SW.
from the centre of Iceland (S.), V. 4.
2; 5. a; 6. 2 ; 7. 2; 9. 3; 10.
10-11 ; 12. i, 3, 5 : Pol. 10.
|>i6rs-ar-dalr, W. of f>i6rsab (S.), III. 22.
3-4 : V. 9. 6 ; 13. 3 : Lib. 7. i : Cr.
6. a.
|>i6rs-ar-holt, between Outer Rangao and
f>iors» (S.), V. 9. 6.
|>iors-ar-6ss, the mouth of |>i6rs» (S.),
V. 10. 6.
f>6rbeines-sta8er, S. of borsnes (W.),
Th. 8. 3.
borbrannz-staSer, Nordrardalr, Skaga-
fiaorSr (N.), III. 8. 7.
f>6rdisar-holt, Vatzdalr (N.), III. 5. 2.
j>6res-biaorg, Hnappadalssysla (W.), II.
5-4-
f>6res-h61ar, Brynjodalr, Ki6s (S.), I.
6.7.
J>6res-sta8er, borskafiaorSr (W.), II.
17-5-
|>6rfinnz-sta8er, NorSrardalr, Myrar
(W.), II. 3. 8.
728
INDEX.
Jwrgautz-staSer, Hvftarstoa (W.), II.
a. 3-
J>6rgeirs-fia3r8r, between Eyjafiaoror and
Skialfande (N.), HI. 16. 3-4.
j>6rgeirs-haugr, Pappyle, IV. 14. 8.
f>6rger&ar-fell, near Grenjadarstafter,
Laxardalr (N.), III. 19. 5.
Jjorgils-sta&er, DiupafiaorSr (W.), II.
20. 2.
|>6rm6ds-eyrr, on the W. side of Siglo-
fiaoror (N.), III. 12. 7.
f>6rm65s-sker, SW. of Alftanes, Myrar
(W.), II. 20. 5.
|>6roddz-stader, E. of Hriitafiaor6r (N.),
III. I. 2.
f>6rolfs-fell, Fli6tzhlift (S.), V. 3. 5.
Jj6rorms-tunga, Vatzdalr (N.),III. 5. 10.
J>6ro-tofter, Langaholt, Snaefellznes ( W. ) ,
II. 0. 9-
f>6rs-sb, runs into Alftafiaor&r E. of
£6rsnes (W.), II. 10. 2; n. i : Th.
4-35 7- I.
f>6rs-ar-dalr, Alftafiaor5r (W.),Th. 8. 2.
{jorska-fiarftar-straond, on |>orskafiaor5r
(.W.), II. 20. I.
Jjorska-fiar&ar-ping, at the head of
porskafiaorftr (W.), II. 18. 3: III.
1O. 2.
f>orska-fiaor6r, N. of Reykjanes, Breida-
fiaordr (W.), II. 17. 4-5; 19. I.
{>6rs-m»rk, between Markarfli6t and
Kross» (S.), V. 3. 6 : Od. 6.
f>6rs-nes, S. of BreioafiaorSr (W.), II.
10. 1-2 : Th. 4; 10.
{>6rs-ness-ping, on f>6rsnes (W.), II. 7.
6; ii. 6; 12. 2 : Th. 9 : p. 328. 13.
|>6runnar-ey, at the head of Eyjafiaordr
(N.), III. 14. 3.
|>6runnar-halsar, (?) Rangarveller (S.),
V. 8. 3.
f>6runnar-holt, (?) |>verarhli8 (W.), II.
3-6.
|>6runnar-hylr, on |>ver», Borgarfiaorftr
(W.), II. 3. 6. *
j>6runnar-tofter, Fellzstraond (W.), II.
16. 2.
|>6rvallz-dalr, S. of Hrisey, Eyjafi»r8r
(N.), III. 14. 9, 13.
|>6rvallz-dals-ab,z6<rf., III. 14. 13.
Jj6rvar8z-sta8er, HvitarsiSa (W.), I. IO.
a : II. 2. 2 : III. n. 2.
{jrasa-sta8er, above Sulheimasandr (S.),
V. 2. 2.
{.rihyrningr, W. of Fli6tzhHft (S.), V. 6.
3 ; 7. 8 : Gen. A. 9.
f>r6ndar-holt, Flokadalr (S.), I. 9. 5.
|>rundar-holt, between f>iorsa? and Laxsb
(S.), III. 15.4: V. 12. 5.
|>rond-heimr, Norway, I. 7. 7 : IV. 2. 1 ;
ii. i : V. 3. i : Th. 2. i: Cr.s. 6;
6. 2 : Hv. i. 12 ; 5. 13: J>orl. 8. 2:
Pol. 7. 3 : Io. 4. 5.
fmima, Ag&er, Norway, V. 8. 2.
jjrsela-vik, near Londrangar, Snzfellznes
(W.), II. 6. 2.
f>iifa, on Hiallanes (W.), II. 23. I.
jjiifo-biaorg, at the SW. corner of Snz-
fellznes (W.), II. 6. 2.
£>ulu-nes, Vors, Norway, IV. 9. 2.
|>urs-sta&er, SW. of Borg, Borgarfiaor8r
(W.), II. 4. 7.
f>vatt-ab, S. of Southern AlftafiaorSr (E.),
Lib. 7. i : Cr. 4. 2 B*: Od. I. 3.
f>ver-ar-dalr, Myrar (W.), II. 3. I.
{>ver-ar-hli&, between j>verab and Nor8r-
30, Myrar (W.), II. 2. I ; 3. I.
|>ver-fell, Saurbcer, Breidafiaor8r (W.),
II. 1 8. 2.
|>ver-fir8er, the Friths on Bar8astraond
(W.% II. 20. i.
jjver-aS, runs into HvitaS, Myrar (W.),
II. 2.5; 3. 1,6-7.
|>ver-», Vatznes, HunafiaorSr (N.), III.
3- I-
|>ver-», BlaondohliS, Skagafiaorftr (N.),
III. 8. lo-n.
|>ver-» en efre, Eyjafiaor&r (N.), III. 14.
4 : Gen. B. 15 : Thorl. 15. i.
f>ver-ab (en ytre), Eyjafiaoror (N.), III.
14.4; 15. ii.
f>ver-so, OExnadalr (N.), III. 14. 19.
jpver-», joins Markarfli6t and the two
Rangar (S.), V. 4. 2 ; 7. 3.
J>ver-ab, Gniipverjahreppr (S.), V. 13. 2.
|>ver-ab, (?)=T6ngab, S. of Olfusvatn
(S.), V. 16. i, 4.
f>yckva-boer, W. of Ku5afliot (E.), IV.
15. 5: Hv. 5. ii : |>orl. 6. I.
j>yckva-skogr, Haukadalr, Brei8afiaor8r
(W.), II. 15. 10.
JEgis-dyrr, Vestmanna-eyjar (S.), V. 3. 7;
-flEgis-sida, N. of Holar in Vestrhop, 111.
3- I-
^Evars-skar», Skagafi»r8r (N.),III.6. 1.
Oxford : Printed at the Clarendon Press, by HORACE HART, M.A.
t5 8
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This bookjfrPUBuuPte last date stamped below.
KEF" u%r
AT
REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
A 000 943 937 3
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11